OF
THE
INTERCHANGEABLE
COVRSE
,
OR
VARIETY
OF
THINGS
IN
THE
WHOLE
WORLD
;
AND
THE
CONCVRRENCE
OF
ARMES
AND
Learning
,
thorough
the
first
and
famousest
Nations
:
from
the
beginning
of
Ciuility
,
and
Memory
of
man
,
to
this
Present
.
MOREOVER
,
WHETHER
IT
BE
true
or
no
,
that
there
can
be
nothing
sayd
,
which
hath
not
bin
said
heretofore
:
And
that
we
ought
by
our
owne
Inuentions
to
augment
the
doctrine
of
the
Auncients
;
not
contenting
our selues
with
Translations
,
Expositions
,
Corrections
,
and
Abridgments
of
their
writings
.
Written
in
French
by
Loysle
Roy
called
Regius●
and
Translated
into
English
by
R.
A.
Inest
rebus
omnibus
quidam
velut
orbis
,
vt
quemadmodum
Temporum
vices
,
ita
Morum
vertantur
;
nec
omnia
apud
priores
meliora
:
sed
nostra
etiam
aetas
multa
Laudis
,
&
Artium
laudanda
Posteris
tulit
.
Tacitus
.
AT
LONDON
Printed
by
Charles
Yetsweirt
Esq.
at
his
house
in
Fleetestreete
neere
the
Middle
Temple
gate
.
1594.
CVM
PRIVILEGIO
Regiae
Maiestatis
TO
THE
RIGHT
HONORABLE
MY
SINGVLAR
GOOD
LORD
,
Sir
Iohn
Puckering
Knight
,
Lord
Keeper
of
the
great
Seale
of
England
.
HAuing
heretofore
(
for
the
great
liking
which
I
saw
generally
conceiued
of
this
worke
)
perused
,
allowed
,
and
at
my
better
leisure
translated
it
into
English
,
for
the
benefit
of
such
as
were
not
sufficiently
acquainted
with
the
French
;
I
was
bold
,
ere
the
Translation
were
fully
finished
,
to
acquaint
your
L.
with
the
Argument
:
who
concurring
with
the
rest
in
good
liking
and
Iudgment
;
my
intent
to
publish
it
vnder
your
Ls.
Patronage
,
was
thereby
fully
confirmed
.
SO
that
the
Picture
,
which
it
pleased
your
L.
to
like
of
heretofore
,
being
in
his
first
lineaments
but
rudely
shadowed
;
is
now
presented
with
all
his
principal
colours
perfected
and
accomplished
.
I
haue
bin
carefull
to
perfect
it
by
the
Paterne
,
and
to
limme
it
according
to
life
:
yet
when
I
haue
all
don
,
it
is
but
a
Counterfait
;
which
wanteth
much
of
the
perfection
of
the
Principal
.
THE
substance
is
none
of
mine
;
I
challenge
nought
but
the
shadowe
:
wherein
if
the
substance
be
truely
represented
,
I
hope
it
may
be
allowed
of
,
though
it
be
not
curiously
beautified
.
I
CONFES
,
it
were
better
to
put
forth
his
owne
Inuentions
,
for
him
that
hath
means
to
do
it
:
and
that
,
which
this
Author
affirmeth
,
namely
,
that
Translations
are
more
painful
then
praise-worthy
,
is
by
me
also
acknowledged
.
For
diligence
assisted
with
iudgement
is
herein
chiefely
requisite
;
and
not
any
excellent
knowledge
thereunto
required
:
which
appeareth
more
in
inuenting
of
it selfe
,
then
in
translating
out
of
others
.
Which
though
it
be
done
neuer
so
faithfully
and
elegantly
,
yet
cometh
alwaies
short
of
the
good
grace
of
the
Original
:
as
this
Author
acknowledgeth
,
notwithstanding
Theodore
Gaza
an
excellent
Translator
affirme
the
contrary
.
BVT
mine
owne
wit
and
Inuention
,
being
vnable
to
write
or
inuent
any
thing
worth
the
reading
,
yet
my
wil
being
a
welwisher
to
all
good
Inuentions
;
I
thought
it
more
commendable
,
to
commend
and
communicate
to
others
,
that
which
other
men
haue
excellently
inuented
(
being
not
able
myselfe
to
attaine
to
so
much
excellency
)
then
in
publishing
any
fabulous
fancy
of
mine
owne
,
or
matter
of
meane
account
,
(
as
many
do
now
adaies
)
to
shew
some
arrogancy
ioyned
with
my
insufficiency
.
THIS
worke
is
a
Comparison
of
this
later
age
,
with
all
antiquity
in
Armes
,
in
Learning
,
and
all
other
Excellency
.
There
was
neuer
any
mighty
Empire
or
Monarchie
,
Kingdom
,
or
Common-wealth
,
but
is
here
represented
;
no
famous
Founder
or
Gouernor
of
State
,
no
learned
Law-maker
,
or
worthy
Warriour
,
but
is
here
mencioned
;
and
ech
of
them
to
the
other
in
all
conueniences
and
contrarieties
compared
:
which
being
don
by
a
man
of
great
learning
and
iudgment
,
to
men
of
much
businesse
and
employment
(
as
to
your
L.
especially
)
who
haue
no
time
to
fetch
euery
thing
from
the
Fountaine
,
search
all
Antiquitie
,
and
read
the
Histories
of
all
nations
,
must
needs
be
much
auaileable
;
and
the
pleasure
thereof
to
all
sorts
of
men
accordingly
answerable
.
MY
duety
to
your
L.
(
to
whom
this
hath
bin
long
intended
)
hath
at
length
commanded
an
Intermission
of
mine
ordinary
studies
and
exercises
for
the
reuiewing
and
publishing
hereof
;
vnder
whose
fauourable
protection
it
is
now
communicated
vnto
all
:
who
,
continually
partaking
of
your
L.
equity
,
goodnes
,
and
benignitie
,
are
bound
with
me
to
pray
for
the
continuance
of
your
honour
,
health
,
and
happines
euerlastingly
.
From
the
Middle-Temple
the
6.
of
October
.
1594.
Your
Ls.
in
seruice
humbly
deuoted
Robert
Ashley
.
THE
SVMMARIE
OF
THIS
WORKE
.
BECAVSE
the
Discourse
following
is
long
,
and
somewhat
difficult
to
comprehend
,
by
reason
of
the
diuersitie
of
matters
contained
therein
;
I
haue
gathered
,
and
set
downe
,
first
:
The
Summarie
of
the
whole
worke
;
Then
of
euery
Booke
in
order
;
to
giue
more
light
vnto
the
Readers
,
for
the
vnderstanding
therof
.
In
the
whole
worke
therfore
are
represented
,
the
successiue
,
or
rather
alternatiue
changes
of
the
whole
world
,
aswell
in
the
higher
or
superiour
,
as
lower
and
inferiour
part
thereof
;
and
how
by
the
concurrence
of
Armes
and
Letters
,
thorough
the
most
renowmed
Nations
of
the
world
,
all
liberall
Sciences
,
and
Mechanical
Arts
,
haue
flourished
together
,
fallen
,
and
bin
restored
,
diuers
times
in
proces
of
Age
:
With
a
comparison
of
such
Nations
as
haue
excelled
,
both
in
power
and
knowledge
;
of
the
great
Empires
,
and
renowmed
Monarkes
,
vnder
whom
these
notable
mutations
of
mankind
haue
hapned
;
and
conferring
of
this
our
present
,
with
the
famousest
former
Ages
,
to
know
wherein
it
is
either
inferiour
,
superiour
,
or
equall
to
any
of
them
.
THE
FIRST
BOOKE
.
THE
Enterchangeable
course
,
or
Variety
obserued
in
the
motions
of
Heauen
,
and
the
Heauenly
Spheares
,
(
whereon
are
depending
the
Changes
which
happen
in
this
inferiour
World
)
are
declared
in
the
first
Booke
.
The
Vicissitude
which
the
fower
Elements
haue
one
with
an
other
,
and
euery
one
by
himselfe
.
How
all
things
in
the
World
are
tempered
,
and
conserued
by
others
,
that
are
contrarie
,
and
dislike
.
The
Intercourse
of
Shadowes
,
Daies
,
and
Seasons
of
the
yeare
;
and
the
Diuersitie
of
habitations
of
the
Earth
:
and
other
thinges
,
according
to
the
difference
of
places
.
The
Variety
and
Vicissitude
of
Men
,
of
Nations
,
Cities
,
Common
weales
,
Kingdomes
,
and
Empires
.
THE
II.
BOOKE
.
THE
Variety
of
Tongues
vsed
thorough
out
the
world
;
both
Learned
,
and
Vulgar
.
The
Beginning
of
them
,
Continuance
,
Perfection
,
Corruption
,
Chaunge
,
and
Losse
of
the
old
;
Introduction
of
new
;
Translation
out
of
one
into
an
other
;
Imposition
of
Names
to
things
;
Inuention
and
profit
of
Letters
;
Diuersitie
of
Characters
,
and
Writings
,
Instruments
and
Matters
to
write
with
.
Of
Printing
,
Orthographic
,
and
Pronunciation
.
THE
III.
BOOKE
.
THE
Vicissitude
,
and
Inuention
of
Arts
:
And
how
Men
from
their
first
simplicitie
and
rudenesse
,
haue
attained
to
the
Commoditie
,
Magnificence
,
and
Excellencie
of
this
time
.
THE
IIII.
BOOKE
.
THe
Intercourse
of
Armes
,
and
of
Letters
,
concurring
in
the
coniunction
of
Power
and
Wisdome
,
amongst
the
most
renowmed
Nations
of
the
world
:
And
who
haue
bin
the
first
,
and
Auncientest
of
all
,
that
haue
excelled
in
both
.
The
Power
,
Knowledge
,
and
other
Excellencie
of
the
Egiptians
,
Assyrians
,
and
Persians
.
A
Comparison
of
the
great
Monarchies
,
the
Egiptian
,
Assyrian
,
Median
,
Persian
,
and
Parthian
,
in
their
situations
,
beginnings
,
largenes
,
reuenewes
,
riches
,
mightines
;
&
of
such
famous
Monarchs
as
founded
them
;
and
vnder
whom
they
perished
.
Of
the
Egiptian
Priests
or
Prophets
;
of
the
Chaldees
,
Mages
,
Brachmanes
,
Druydes
,
and
others
of
Religion
and
Learning
amongst
the
Auncients
.
Nobilitie
amongst
the
Egiptians
,
Persians
,
Assyriansi
,
Indians
,
Scythians
,
Thracians
,
and
other
auncient
and
modern
Nations
.
The
exquisite
Artisans
,
and
workmanship
of
the
Auncients
.
THE
V.
BOOKE
.
OF
the
Learning
,
Poesie
,
Eloquence
,
Power
,
and
other
Excellencie
of
the
Greekes
.
A
Comparison
of
them
with
the
Egiptians
,
Assyrians
,
Persians
,
Indians
.
The
Empire
of
Greece
.
A
Comparison
of
Alexander
the
great
,
with
Cyrus
,
Agesilaus
,
Themistocles
,
Pericles
,
Achilles
,
Vlysses
,
Diomedes
,
Bacchus
,
Hercules
,
and
others
.
A
Comparison
of
the
Grecian
Philosophers
,
with
the
Chaldees
of
Babylon
,
and
the
Priestes
of
Egipt
.
The
Nobilitie
of
auncient
Greece
.
The
Artisans
and
workes
of
the
Grecians
.
THE
VI.
BOOKE
.
OF
the
Power
,
Warfare
,
Learning
,
Eloquence
,
Poesie
,
and
other
Excellencie
of
the
Romaines
.
The
fall
of
their
Power
,
Learning
,
and
Eloquence
.
THE
VII
.
BOOKE
.
A
Comparison
of
the
Romains
with
the
Egiptians
,
Assyrians
,
Persians
,
Greeks
,
and
Parthians
;
in
Power
,
Warfare
,
Learning
,
Language
,
Eloquence
,
Poesie
;
and
in
the
workmanships
of
other
Arts
:
of
the
Romain
Empire
with
the
Assyrian
,
Median
,
Persian
,
Macedonian
,
and
Parthian
.
The
birth
of
Rome
,
and
continuance
thereof
,
and
conferred
with
the
4.
Ages
of
mans
life
.
A
comparison
of
Rome
with
Babylon
,
and
Constantinople
;
of
the
Romain
common
wealth
,
with
the
Lacedemonian
,
and
Carthaginian
:
of
the
power
of
Alexander
the
great
,
with
that
which
the
Romains
had
in
his
time
:
and
if
when
he
had
conquered
Asia
,
he
had
turned
his
forces
against
Europe
,
what
might
haue
hapned
by
the
iudgement
of
Liuie
.
Of
Pompey
the
great
with
Alexander
,
Hercules
,
&
Bacchus
,
according
to
Plinie
:
Of
Iulius
Caesar
with
Alexander
,
according
to
Appianus
Alexandrinus
;
of
Iulius
Caesar
and
Augustus
,
with
Romulus
,
and
Numa
;
of
Romulus
with
Cyrus
,
Theseus
,
Arsaces
,
and
Semiramis
,
who
founded
Cities
,
or
Kingdomes
,
or
Monarchies
.
A
Comparison
of
the
Romain
warfare
with
the
Parthian
,
Carthaginian
,
&
Assyrian
:
Of
the
Romain
Learning
,
and
other
excellencie
,
with
the
Grecian
,
Egiptian
,
and
Chaldean
:
Of
the
Latin
Authours
with
the
Greek
;
namely
of
Cicero
with
Demosthenes
.
The
Ciuil
Law
of
the
Romains
.
A
Comparison
of
the
Latin
tongue
with
the
Greek
.
THE
VIII
.
BOOKE
.
OF
the
Religion
,
Power
,
knowledge
,
and
other
excellency
of
the
Arabians
,
or
Sarasens
,
and
other
Mahometists
.
A
Comparison
of
Mahomet
with
Licurgus
,
Minos
,
Numa
,
Zoroaster
,
Charondas
,
Zaleucus
,
Trismegistus
,
and
other
heathen
Lawmakers
,
or
Founders
of
Cities
and
Empires
.
The
Power
of
the
Arabians
,
or
Sarasens
,
compared
to
the
Romain
,
Macedonian
,
Persian
,
Parthian
,
Assyrian
,
&
Egiptian
.
A
Comparison
of
the
Arabian
learning
with
the
Greek
,
Egiptian
,
Chaldean
,
Persian
,
Romain
,
or
Latin
:
Of
the
Arabian
tongue
,
with
the
Greek
,
Latin
,
and
Hebrew
.
THE
IX
.
BOOKE
.
COntaineth
the
sequence
of
the
Power
and
Religion
of
the
Mahometists
;
as
of
the
first
Turks
,
Corasmians
,
Tartarians
;
of
the
Souldan
,
of
the
Ottoman
,
of
the
Sophi
:
where
there
is
mention
made
of
the
estates
of
the
great
Cham
of
Cathay
,
of
the
king
of
Narsingue
,
of
the
Moscouite
,
and
of
Presbiter
Iohn
;
because
they
began
,
or
grew
vp
at
that
time
;
notwithstanding
they
haue
other
Religions
.
THE
X.
BOOKE
.
HOw
that
in
this
age
haue
bin
restored
the
tongues
,
and
knowledges
,
after
they
had
surceased
about
almost
twelue
hundred
yeres
,
hauing
newly
receaued
great
light
,
and
increase
;
where
are
considered
,
the
meruailes
of
this
present
age
,
thorough
Europe
,
Asia
,
Africke
,
The
new-found
lands
,
in
the
East
,
West
,
North
,
and
South
:
beginning
at
the
great
,
&
inuincible
Tamberlan
,
whose
power
,
valiancy
,
and
felicity
is
briefly
represented
.
During
whose
raign
began
the
restitution
of
Learning
&
of
Arts
:
By
what
persons
&
means
it
hath
bin
continued
in
diuers
nations
:
The
Princes
that
most
haue
fauoured
it
.
Moreouer
how
that
many
goodly
things
vnknowen
to
antiquity
haue
bin
newly
found
out
,
especially
Printing
,
The
direction
to
sayle
by
the
needle
of
steele
rubbed
on
the
Lode-stone
,
carying
alwaies
the
point
answerable
to
the
place
where
we
imagine
the
pole
Artique
,
by
means
whereof
the
whole
Sea
hath
bin
sayled
ouer
,
and
the
whole
world
knowne
thorough
out
.
Then
the
skill
of
Ordinance
,
and
Artillery
,
which
hath
made
all
other
auncient
military
instruments
to
cease
,
which
by
this
one
are
all
surpassed
in
impetuosity
,
swiftnes
,
and
violence
.
Also
how
amongst
the
meruailes
of
this
age
haue
risen
new
and
strange
Diseases
vnknowen
heretofore
,
and
diuers
Sects
haue
sprong
vp
in
all
countries
,
which
haue
much
altered
the
common
quiet
,
and
weakned
the
mutual
charitie
of
men
.
THE
XI
.
BOOKE
.
THis
Age
is
compared
▪
vnto
the
former
ages
most
famous
in
deedes
of
Armes
,
conduct
of
States
,
excellencie
of
Learning
,
perfection
of
Workmanship
,
noueltie
of
Inuentions
,
Nauigations
neuer
attempted
heretofore
,
&
discouering
of
New
lands
,
vnknowen
to
Antiquitie
:
to
know
wherin
we
are
inferiour
,
or
equall
to
the
Auncients
;
and
wherin
we
ought
to
be
preferred
.
First
of
all
is
conferred
our
modern
Warfare
,
with
the
auncient
Greek
,
and
Romain
;
Tamberlan
is
compared
with
Ninus
,
Sesostris
,
Cyrus
,
Darius
,
Alexander
,
Arsaces
,
Hannibal
,
Iulius
Caesar
,
Constantine
,
Attila
,
and
Charles
the
great
.
Then
followeth
the
Comparison
of
our
modern
Kingdomes
,
Empires
,
Monarchies
,
and
Common
weales
,
with
the
Auncient
.
Of
Militarie
Nations
,
Armies
,
Battailes
by
sea
and
by
land
,
Sieges
,
&
Assaults
of
Fortresses
.
Of
Nauigations
,
and
discoueries
of
Countries
,
Peregrinations
,
and
Voiages
by
land
.
Of
the
Wealth
of
the
present
time
,
with
that
of
the
time
past
.
Of
the
Maners
of
this
Age
,
with
the
former
.
Finally
of
the
Learning
of
this
age
with
the
Auncient
;
in
Philosophie
,
Eloquence
,
Law
,
Policie
,
Physick
,
Poesie
,
Astrologie
,
Cosmographie
,
and
the
other
Mathematicks
.
Then
commeth
the
Conclusion
of
the
work
,
by
the
which
there
is
a
vicissitude
resolued
on
in
all
matters
:
And
how
it
is
to
be
feared
,
that
Power
,
Wisdom
,
Learning
,
Sciences
,
Bookes
,
Industrie
,
Workmanships
,
and
the
Knowledge
of
the
world
,
being
now
come
to
so
great
Excellencie
,
should
fall
againe
:
as
they
haue
done
in
times
past
.
THE
XII
.
BOOKE
.
COnsidering
then
,
that
the
variable
disposition
of
humane
things
,
is
to
be
readie
to
fall
,
when
they
are
at
the
highest
;
and
that
vertue
&
vice
are
come
to
their
top
,
and
perfection
;
doubting
least
among
so
many
Partialities
,
and
Heresies
(
wherof
the
world
is
full
)
and
the
Warres
which
threaten
vs
on
euery
side
,
that
Learning
might
come
to
be
dispised
;
and
be
as
loosely
left
off
,
and
neglected
,
as
heretofore
it
hath
bin
diligently
followed
,
and
regarded
:
To
the
end
to
preuent
such
a
mischiefe
,
and
to
aduize
the
studious
to
remedie
it
,
as
much
as
they
may
;
I
haue
added
an
Inquisition
on
the
common
speach
of
men
,
by
which
they
haue
alwaies
maintained
,
and
do
yet
maintaine
,
That
nothing
can
be
now
said
,
which
hath
not
bin
said
heretofore
.
Wherein
I
endeuour
to
show
,
that
there
remaineth
yet
much
to
be
said
;
and
that
the
trueth
hath
not
bin
thoroughly
discouered
,
neither
all
knowledge
forestalled
by
our
forerunners
:
Admonishing
the
Learned
,
to
adde
that
by
their
owne
Inuentions
,
which
is
wanting
in
the
Sciences
;
doing
that
for
Posteritie
,
which
Antiquitie
hath
done
for
vs
;
to
the
end
,
that
Learning
be
not
lost
,
but
from
day
to
day
may
receiue
some
increase
.
OF
THE
VARIETY
OF
THINGS
.
The
first
Booke
.
INtending
to
represent
according
to
my
ability
the
interchangeable
course
and
alteration
of
all
things
in
the
worlde
,
together
with
the
causes
of
the
principall
chaunges
and
varieties
,
to
be
perceiued
as
well
in
the
superiour
,
as
in
the
inferiour
part
thereof
,
sithence
the
time
that
the
first
memory
of
man
began
euen
to
this
present
,
I
most
humbly
acknowledge
the
diuine
prouidence
of
God
to
be
aboue
all
,
beleeuing
assuredly
,
that
God
almighty
,
maker
,
and
gouernour
of
this
great
worke
so
excellent
in
beauty
,
so
admirable
in
varietie
,
and
so
singular
in
continuance
,
(
to
whome
I
pray
to
aydeme
in
this
so
high
,
so
long
,
&
so
difficult
an
enterprise
hytherto
neuer
attempted
of
any
)
is
carefull
of
all
affaires
happening
therein
,
euen
to
the
least
:
contayning
in
himselfe
the
beginning
,
the
end
,
and
the
meanes
of
them
all
,
and
pursuing
the
order
which
he
hath
giuen
to
the
world
,
from
the
beginning
in
creating
it
,
will
that
it
be
tempered
by
alternatiue
chaunges
,
and
maintayned
by
contraries
,
his
eternall
essence
remayning
alwaies
one
and
vnchangeable
.
First
of
all
then
the
heauen
,
notwithstanding
it
hath
receyued
of
God
the
maker
thereof
many
excellencies
amongst
other
creatures
,
beyng
round
,
and
hauing
throughout
his
extremities
or
vtmost
partes
distant
or
remoued
from
the
middle
or
inmost
parte
,
which
is
the
most
perfect
figure
,
and
most
like
vnto
it selfe
;
on
which
he
hath
also
bestowed
conuenient
circular
motion
,
exempted
from
the
wandring
and
inconstancie
of
others
,
turning
it
by
the
same
,
and
in
the
same
,
and
to
him selfe
;
wherein
he
doth
perseuer
:
yet
neuerthelesse
since
it
hath
a
body
,
it
can
not
wholy
warrant
or
preserue
it selfe
from
alteration
&
chaunge
.
The
Auncients
made
eight
spheres
in
it
;
of
the
firmament
,
and
of
the
seauen
Planets
;
but
since
haue
beene
obserued
the
ninth
,
and
the
tenth
:
our
later
Astrologers
affirming
that
the
tenth
doth
turne
round
about
the
world
in
24.
houres
,
goyng
by
the
right
side
from
East
to
West
,
and
by
this
so
swift
and
impetous
motion
,
doth
force
and
cary
with
it
all
the
other
inferiour
spheres
,
and
doth
make
them
make
the
same
turne
in
the
selfe
same
space
of
time
,
although
that
their
proper
motions
be
contrary
vnto
it
,
drawing
on
the
left
side
from
West
to
East
:
namely
the
ninth
being
the
slowest
,
in
49.
thousand
yeares
;
The
eighth
to
haue
two
,
th
one
of
36.
thousand
yeres
;
thother
of
seuen
thousand
.
The
sphere
of
Saturne
in
30.
yeres
:
of
Iupiter
in
12
:
of
Mars
in
two
:
of
the
Sunne
,
Venus
;
&
Mercury
in
one
yere
:
of
the
Moone
in
28.
daies
.
Time
also
was
made
with
heauen
,
and
with
the
starrs
,
so
that
hauing
had
the
selfe
same
beginning
they
shall
also
haue
the
same
end
,
when
the
world
shall
be
dissolued
,
returning
into
their
auncient
Chaos
,
and
former
darknes
.
For
the
daies
,
moneths
,
yeres
,
and
ages
,
which
were
not
before
that
the
heauen
and
the
starres
were
created
,
incontinently
began
with
them
,
and
number
was
distinguished
and
obserued
by
their
course
:
That
is
,
the
entercourse
of
daies
and
nights
by
the
daily
motion
of
the
firmament
;
The
moneth
,
after
that
the
Moone
hath
gone
ouer
her
whole
circle
,
and
attained
to
the
sunne
;
The
ordinarie
yere
,
when
the
sunne
hath
accomplished
his
course
;
The
great
yere
,
when
the
seauen
Planets
,
and
thother
fixed
starrs
,
returne
to
their
first
places
,
representing
the
same
nature
which
was
at
the
beginning
.
The
liues
of
all
things
and
the
prefixed
time
of
their
continuance
,
being
determined
by
lesser
or
greater
numbers
,
according
to
the
disposition
of
the
matter
whereof
they
are
made
:
springing
,
growing
,
florishing
,
diminishing
,
perishing
,
in
certainetimes
,
and
by
vnequall
spaces
,
being
reduced
to
the
selfe
same
end
,
euery
one
seeling
his
corruption
to
be
the
cause
of
another
generation
.
Insomuch
that
it
seemed
vnto
Plato
that
the
world
was
nourished
by
the
consumption
,
and
decay
of
it selfe
,
producing
alwaies
new
creatures
vnto
the
old
,
and
raising
vp
of
others
like
vnto
them
in
the
places
of
those
that
were
perished
:
without
suffering
the
kinds
to
faile
,
or
surcease
,
which
by
this
meanes
do
alwaies
remaine
as
it
were
immortall
.
But
howbeit
the
world
is
round
,
and
hath
not
in
it
either
high
or
low
;
considering
that
the
place
which
is
in
the
midst
ought
not
to
be
termed
high
or
low
;
nor
that
which
compasseth
about
be
called
the
midst
;
neither
hath
in
it
any
part
differing
from
the
other
,
if
regard
be
had
vnto
the
midst
,
and
euery
other
opposite
thing
:
notwithstanding
in
respect
of
our selues
we
say
that
it
hath
high
&
low
,
right
and
left
:
That
Pole
which
we
see
being
termed
low
according
to
Aristotle
,
&
thother
which
is
hidden
from
vs
,
high
:
And
the
East
,
whence
the
first
motion
proceedeth
is
the
right
side
;
The
West
,
is
the
left
;
whence
commeth
a
motion
contrary
to
the
former
:
Then
the
Astrologers
and
Philosophers
affirme
,
that
from
the
superiour
part
of
the
world
there
discendeth
a
certaine
vertue
accompained
with
light
and
heat
,
which
some
of
them
do
call
the
spirit
or
soule
of
the
world
;
others
say
it
is
nature
,
which
mingleth
it selfe
with
the
masse
of
this
great
body
,
penetrating
,
quickening
,
norishing
,
and
moderating
al
these
variable
thinges
vnder
the
Moone
,
which
being
of
such
efficacy
,
beginneth
first
with
the
fire
and
the
aire
,
which
being
moued
by
the
celestial
mouings
,
doe
afterwardes
moue
the
water
,
and
the
earth
,
and
consequently
the
natures
compounded
of
these
fower
Elements
,
as
wel
men
,
beasts
,
birds
,
and
fishes
,
as
plants
,
trees
,
herbes
,
and
mettals
:
That
there
is
the
first
mouing
,
whereof
do
depend
all
other
inferious
motions
,
and
al
essence
whatsoeuer
.
That
there
hence
do
proceede
diuers
temperatures
of
bodies
,
inclinations
of
mindes
,
manners
of
men
,
properties
of
nations
,
vices
and
vertues
,
health
and
sicknes
,
force
and
feeblenes
;
shortnes
and
length
of
life
,
mortality
,
riches
and
pouertie
,
prosperitie
and
aduersity
.
That
there
hence
al
estates
and
sects
do
take
their
beginnings
,
their
course
,
continuance
,
and
their
ends
:
In
briefe
,
that
al
this
inferiour
world
doth
obey
the
superiour
,
&
is
gouerned
by
it
:
Especially
that
all
humaine
affaires
do
depend
thereon
,
and
yet
are
to
be
preuented
by
deeds
:
not
that
such
effects
doe
necessarily
come
to
passe
,
and
inuiolably
by
a
fatall
Law
:
but
that
they
may
be
auoided
by
wisedome
,
or
turned
from
vs
by
diuine
praiers
,
or
augmented
or
diminished
,
or
moderated
by
nurture
,
custome
,
and
instruction
.
First
that
the
Sunne
lightning
all
thinges
with
his
beames
doth
giue
euident
proofe
therof
,
who
rising
and
setting
maketh
the
day
and
the
night
,
by
comming
towards
vs
,
and
going
from
vs
,
causeth
the
yeres
continually
to
be
renewed
,
and
by
the
obliquity
or
crookednes
of
the
Zodiacke
with
the
helpe
of
the
twelue
signes
which
are
in
it
,
doth
distinguishe
by
his
Solstices
and
Equinoxes
,
the
fower
seasons
of
the
sommer
and
winter
,
of
the
spring
and
haruest
:
In
the
which
consisteth
the
vicissitude
of
life
and
death
,
and
the
change
of
all
thinges
:
by
the
mediation
of
the
first
qualities
,
hot
and
cold
,
drie
and
moist
,
being
duely
tempered
for
generation
,
and
vnproportionably
distempered
for
corruption
.
Secondly
the
Moone
euery
moneth
increasing
,
decreasing
,
or
at
ful
,
doth
diuersly
dispose
those
humors
ouer
which
she
is
predominant
,
shewing
amongst
other
meruailes
her
manifest
power
ouer
the
ebbing
and
flowing
of
the
tydes
in
the
Ocean
.
Then
the
other
starres
both
wandring
and
fixed
do
breed
in
the
aire
changes
of
heat
and
cold
,
winds
,
thunder
,
raine
,
haile
,
&
snow
;
and
by
their
aspectes
,
eclipses
,
oppositions
,
coniunctions
,
distances
,
apparences
,
obscurities
,
greatnesse
,
swiftnesse
,
slownesse
,
do
bring
foorth
great
,
and
diuers
generall
,
and
particuler
euents
;
of
warres
,
dearthes
,
famines
,
plagues
;
of
inundations
,
of
drouthes
,
and
heates
;
according
to
the
correspondency
of
the
parts
of
heauen
and
earth
,
the
disposition
of
the
matter
which
they
meete
with
all
,
and
diuersity
of
the
time
in
which
they
worke
their
effects
.
So
the
causes
both
of
these
cotidian
,
menstruall
,
annuall
,
and
other
the
rarest
mutations
happening
here
below
,
are
attributed
to
the
celestiall
motions
,
and
to
the
quality
of
the
matter
whereon
they
worke
.
Considering
,
that
in
the
world
,
the
elements
,
and
their
compounds
are
as
the
matter
;
the
celestial
bodies
,
&
superior
intelligences
,
as
efficient
causes
which
by
their
heat
,
&
light
in
proceeding
,
giue
motion
to
all
inferiour
things
.
First
the
daily
motion
which
the
firmament
maketh
is
cause
both
of
liuing
and
of
dying
;
and
the
annuall
course
of
the
Sunne
assisted
with
the
Moone
&
other
starres
,
of
the
continuation
and
successiue
change
:
But
the
most
rare
and
admirable
mutations
in
states
,
sectes
,
and
arts
,
ought
to
bee
referred
to
the
ninth
and
eight
sphere
:
the
diuersity
which
is
found
in
them
proceeding
of
the
variable
motion
of
that
sphere
,
somtimes
to
the
East
,
somtimes
to
the
West
,
now
to
the
South
,
then
to
the
North
which
is
called
the
motion
of
trepidation
.
The
Arabians
also
haue
diuided
this
longe
space
of
time
,
by
the
great
coniunctions
of
the
Plannets
,
namely
of
the
three
superiour
Saturne
,
Iupiter
,
and
Mars
:
which
they
maintayne
to
haue
more
power
ouer
the
principall
alterations
of
this
inferiour
worlde
,
according
to
the
qualities
of
the
triplicities
in
the
which
they
happen
,
as
fiery
,
ayrie
,
watery
,
or
earthly
.
That
there
haue
already
beene
seuen
,
in
the
space
of
fiue
thousand
,
fiue
hundred
and
thirty
yeares
,
(
for
so
many
the
Hebrewes
reckon
from
the
beginning
of
the
worlde
,
)
and
that
the
eigth
shal
be
in
the
yeare
of
Christ
1604.
The
Chaldees
,
Persians
,
Egyptians
,
and
auncient
Grecians
iudged
of
the
notable
euents
of
the
worlde
by
the
Eclipses
of
the
Sunne
and
Moone
,
and
by
those
Starres
,
which
haue
their
aspectes
,
towarde
the
places
of
the
Eclipse
,
or
which
arise
togither
,
or
which
are
in
the
midst
of
heauen
.
Belus
the
Babylonian
,
(
as
Seneca
alledgeth
)
appointed
the
times
both
of
the
deluge
,
and
conflagration
of
the
world
,
affirming
that
then
all
earthly
substaunces
should
be
burnt
,
when
all
the
starres
hauing
now
diuers
courses
,
should
meete
togither
in
the
signe
of
Cancer
,
vnder
the
same
place
,
in
such
a
position
as
a
straight
line
might
passe
through
all
their
circles
:
And
then
should
all
be
drowned
,
when
the
same
starres
in
the
like
sort
should
meet
in
Capricorne
,
both
signes
of
great
efficacy
,
&
power
,
in
changing
of
the
yere
.
The
ancient
Poetes
vnder
the
fables
of
Phaeton
,
&
of
Deucalion
,
and
Pyrrha
,
haue
represented
these
two
ruines
of
the
world
,
the
one
by
fire
,
the
other
by
water
.
Also
the
Egiptian
priest
in
Plato
his
Timaeus
discoursing
with
Solon
,
saith
that
many
ruines
haue
come
vnto
the
world
&
shal
come
hereafter
,
the
greatest
by
fire
and
water
:
the
lesser
by
earthquakes
,
wars
,
famine
&
pestilence
.
And
that
the
tale
of
Phaeton
the
sonne
of
the
Sunne
is
not
altogether
estraunged
from
truth
,
that
is
,
that
being
mounted
on
his
fathers
chariot
,
&
not
able
to
guide
it
aright
,
he
burnt
things
on
earth
,
and
was
slaine
himselfe
with
lightning
:
for
as
much
as
in
long
space
of
time
do
happen
many
such
destructions
by
fire
,
by
reason
of
the
disorder
happening
about
the
earth
,
&
in
the
celestiall
motions
.
That
then
those
which
inhabite
in
the
mountaines
,
&
in
drie
places
,
are
sooner
destroyed
then
such
as
dwell
by
the
seaside
or
neare
the
riuers
.
But
contrarywise
when
it
pleaseth
God
to
cleanse
the
earth
by
inundations
,
then
the
dwellers
on
plaines
,
and
valleys
,
to
be
forceably
caried
into
the
sea
by
the
impetuositie
of
riuers
,
while
the
inhabitauntes
of
the
hils
remaine
in
safety
.
That
those
which
remaine
after
such
tempests
are
ignorant
of
that
which
is
past
,
and
vnfurnished
of
learning
,
which
by
little
and
little
they
recouer
afterward
.
Others
say
,
that
in
long
space
of
time
there
are
certaine
periods
appointed
for
the
world
,
which
while
they
endure
,
all
thinges
do
come
to
their
vigour
;
and
which
being
ended
,
they
do
al
perish
:
but
that
al
of
them
end
their
course
within
the
reuolution
of
the
great
yere
.
And
that
when
the
one
commeth
to
end
,
and
the
other
is
ready
to
begin
,
there
are
many
strange
signes
seene
both
in
earth
and
in
heauen
.
Wherefore
many
are
of
opinion
that
some
great
alteration
doth
approch
,
considering
the
signes
which
within
these
fewe
yeres
haue
appeared
in
heauen
,
in
the
starrs
,
in
the
elements
,
and
in
al
nature
.
Neuer
were
the
Sunne
and
Moone
eclipsed
more
apparantly
;
neuer
were
seene
so
many
Comets
,
and
other
impressions
in
the
aire
;
neuer
did
the
Sea
and
the
riuers
so
violently
ouerflowe
their
bankes
;
neuer
haue
bin
heard
such
earthquakes
;
neuer
were
borne
so
many
and
so
hydeous
monsters
:
Neither
hath
there
euer
bin
seene
since
the
memory
of
man
,
so
many
and
so
often
changes
to
come
to
passe
in
Countries
,
Nations
,
Maners
,
Lawes
,
Estates
,
and
Religions
.
The
course
of
the
sunne
is
no
more
such
as
it
was
wont
to
be
in
old
time
,
neither
are
there
the
same
points
of
the
Solstices
and
Equinoxes
:
but
within
this
fourteene
hundred
yeres
since
Ptolomey
liued
,
who
was
a
most
diligent
obseruer
of
the
course
of
the
world
,
it
is
come
neerer
vnto
the
earth
then
at
that
time
it
was
,
about
twelue
degrees
.
Moreouer
they
say
,
that
al
the
parts
of
the
Zodiacke
and
the
whole
signes
haue
chaunged
their
places
;
and
that
the
earth
is
remoued
from
his
first
scituation
,
being
not
entierly
&
absolutely
(
as
afore
it
was
)
the
center
of
the
world
.
Some
also
(
as
Hipparchus
a
famous
Astrologer
amongst
the
Grecians
)
haue
giuen
out
,
that
the
celestial
motions
in
time
to
come
,
shall
go
a
contrary
course
,
and
that
the
course
of
the
starrs
shal
be
changed
,
the
East
becomming
West
,
and
the
South
,
North.
In
the
meane
time
,
the
continuation
of
the
successiue
alteration
which
we
see
here
belowe
,
consisteth
in
the
mouing
cause
,
and
in
the
first
matter
.
The
cause
that
moueth
is
of
two
sorts
,
th
one
being
the
first
and
chiefe
mouer
immoueable
,
thother
the
first
mouer
moueable
,
by
whose
vertue
and
influence
(
gouerned
by
the
diuine
prouidence
)
the
corruptible
things
in
this
sensible
world
,
are
incessantly
restored
&
renewed
,
through
the
meanes
of
generation
:
while
the
first
matter
subiecteth
it selfe
continually
to
al
mouings
&
changings
in
the
same
perpetuity
,
that
the
first
mouer
,
moueth
&
formeth
,
&
neuer
faileth
to
produce
these
transitory
things
.
OF
THE
VICISSITVDE
WHICH
THE
fower
Elements
haue
amongst
them selues
,
and
euery
one
by
it selfe
.
THat
successiue
alteration
which
is
in
the
inferiour
part
of
the
world
,
consisteth
principally
in
the
fower
Elements
,
of
which
it
is
compounded
,
which
doe
receiue
continual
change
both
amongst
themselues
togither
,
and
eche
of
them
seuerally
.
First
when
the
water
is
thickned
,
it
seemes
to
become
a
stone
,
or
a
peece
of
earth
;
when
it
vapours
away
,
to
be
breath
or
aire
.
Also
the
aire
enlightened
is
conuerted
into
fire
:
the
fire
extinguished
and
thickned
is
turned
into
aire
:
againe
,
the
aire
thickned
,
into
mists
and
clouds
,
whence
proceedeth
water
.
Also
we
see
of
water
,
earth
and
stones
to
be
ingendred
,
in
such
sort
that
they
giue
one
to
another
,
by
turne
and
course
a
continual
generation
.
Seeing
then
they
neuer
remaine
in
the
same
estate
,
it
is
hard
to
discerne
th
one
from
the
other
:
But
that
which
we
see
to
be
now
of
one
forme
,
then
of
another
,
and
like
vnto
fire
,
we
must
not
call
it
fire
,
but
like
vnto
fire
;
neither
water
,
but
such
a
thing
as
water
;
and
so
likewise
in
the
rest
,
as
thinges
which
haue
not
any
stability
.
Wee
ought
not
to
signifye
them
by
names
,
such
as
wee
vse
to
demonstrate
any
thing
,
as
when
wee
say
this
or
that
,
for
they
flie
,
and
will
neuer
abide
this
demonstration
,
being
onely
applyable
to
thinges
which
are
stable
:
but
eche
of
them
ought
to
bee
called
such
and
such
,
according
to
his
similitude
,
as
the
fire
,
and
whatsoeuer
else
hath
generation
.
But
that
wherein
they
seeme
to
bee
formed
and
fashioned
agayne
,
ought
onely
to
bee
designed
by
this
,
or
that
;
remaining
alwaie
the
same
without
diminishing
either
power
or
faculty
,
and
continually
receyuing
all
,
without
retayning
euer
any
semblable
forme
.
It
is
the
first
matter
exposed
to
all
nature
,
to
receiue
any
forme
,
and
beyng
stirred
and
formed
by
those
thinges
which
happen
on
it
,
sometimes
it
seemeth
to
be
of
one
sorte
,
and
sometimes
of
another
.
But
the
matter
that
is
subiect
to
such
à
formation
,
should
not
be
well
prepared
or
ordered
,
if
it
were
not
of
it selfe
without
forme
,
and
naturally
despoyled
of
all
the
formes
which
it
is
to
receiue
:
for
if
it
were
like
to
any
of
these
thinges
,
when
his
contrary
or
any
other
nature
should
come
,
it
could
not
well
represent
it
hauing
the
other
already
:
wherfore
it
behoueth
it
to
be
exempted
of
all
shapes
figures
and
formes
,
which
must
receyue
into
it selfe
all
kindes
.
Wee
will
not
say
than
that
the
mother
and
receptacle
of
this
inferiour
world
,
is
the
earth
,
the
ayre
,
the
fire
,
the
water
,
or
anything
which
is
made
of
them
,
or
whereof
they
are
made
:
but
that
it
is
an
inuisible
nature
without
forme
,
yet
capable
of
any
;
to
be
comprehended
onely
by
the
vnderstanding
with
reason
,
and
not
to
be
perceiued
by
the
senses
:
that
the
fire
seemeth
to
be
somewhat
that
is
heated
,
and
the
water
somewhat
that
is
moistned
,
likewise
the
aire
,
and
the
earth
according
as
it
receiueth
their
formes
,
suffering
the
other
passions
which
depend
of
them
,
by
meanes
whereof
it
seemeth
to
be
of
all
formes
.
But
because
it
hath
not
forces
or
faculties
,
neyther
of
the
like
qualitie
,
nor
of
the
same
waight
,
it
keepeth
not
any
equalitie
,
but
is
vnequally
moued
,
or
stirred
of
these
kindes
which
againe
are
moued
of
it
:
by
which
motion
they
are
caried
hither
,
&
thither
,
and
discerned
the
one
from
the
other
by
kinds
&
qualities
,
obseruing
the
order
which
is
giuen
them
,
to
the
end
,
that
by
the
coherence
of
different
bodies
,
there
should
not
remayne
that
confusion
,
which
was
before
the
constitution
of
the
world
.
These
foure
Elements
so
different
in
natures
and
qualities
,
and
contrary
one
to
another
,
are
assembled
by
such
à
proportion
,
that
those
which
are
light
are
held
downe
by
waight
least
they
should
mount
higher
,
and
contrariwise
the
heauy
,
least
they
should
fall
,
are
hanged
on
the
light
ones
which
tend
alwaies
vpward
,
remaining
all
by
à
like
force
constrained
,
&
kept
in
their
places
,
by
the
perpetual
circuit
of
the
world
,
which
turning
alwaies
in
it selfe
,
holdeth
the
earth
balanced
in
the
midst
,
as
the
lowest
of
al
,
which
againe
in
counterchange
doth
ballaunce
the
other
Elements
themselues
,
which
holde
it
as
it
were
ballaunced
and
hanged
in
the
midst
of
them
.
The
water
is
diffused
rounde
about
it
.
And
the
ayre
is
caried
ouer
them
both
making
but
one
globe
.
The
fire
is
seated
highest
,
which
beyng
placed
betweene
the
heauen
and
the
aire
,
is
pure
on
that
parte
which
toucheth
the
celestiall
bodie
,
and
impure
in
that
which
is
next
to
the
ayre
,
receyuing
many
chaunges
in
diuers
formes
.
And
although
in
that
parte
next
vnto
heauen
,
it
haue
no
contrarie
to
corrupt
it
,
remayning
in
his
naturall
place
apt
for
the
conseruation
thereof
;
neuerthelesse
,
the
partes
of
it
doe
not
alwaies
perseuer
in
their
puritie
,
by
reason
of
the
difformitie
or
diuersitie
of
the
motion
which
turneth
it
,
and
shaketh
them
,
and
forceth
them
downwards
towards
the
aire
euen
to
the
earth
,
where
they
perish
&
are
consumed
.
Likewise
,
the
ayre
is
diuersly
altered
by
the
others
which
are
next
vnto
it
,
for
being
diuided
into
three
partes
,
the
highest
,
the
middle
,
and
the
lowest
,
the
highest
parte
next
vnto
the
fire
,
to
the
celestiall
mouings
,
and
the
starres
,
is
thinnest
,
and
purest
;
the
lowest
next
vnto
the
earth
,
is
thickest
,
and
grossest
;
the
meane
or
middlemost
is
temperate
betwixt
both
;
yet
colder
notwithstanding
then
either
of
them
both
:
for
the
highest
doth
participate
with
the
heate
of
the
starres
,
the
inferior
is
warmed
by
the
vapours
proceeding
from
the
earth
,
and
then
againe
by
the
repercussion
of
the
Sun
beams
,
and
also
by
the
artificiall
fires
vsed
amongst
men
,
and
the
naturall
which
are
hid
in
the
earth
.
But
the
meane
being
secluded
from
both
extremities
doth
continue
in
his
coldnes
.
The
aire
then
being
thus
diuided
,
is
for
the
most
part
variable
,
inconstant
,
and
changeable
,
especially
neere
vnto
the
earth
,
where
it
doth
and
suffereth
much
according
to
the
diuers
scituation
of
the
places
,
and
according
to
the
aspects
,
and
different
course
of
the
starres
,
which
by
their
contrary
rising
,
and
falling
,
doe
raise
exhalations
and
vapours
,
from
whence
proceede
the
windes
,
clowdes
,
showers
,
tempestes
lightninges
,
thunders
,
haile
,
frost
,
snow
,
and
other
calamities
of
the
earth
,
with
great
strife
of
natural
things
amongst
themselues
:
some
striuing
vpwards
,
which
are
forceably
kept
downe
by
resistance
of
the
starres
:
others
being
violently
caried
away
:
the
raine
descendeth
,
the
cloudes
ascend
,
the
waters
are
dried
,
the
haile
and
snowe
do
fall
,
the
Sun
beames
reflexed
doe
heate
,
the
windes
whirling
about
blow
vnequally
th
one
against
thother
,
being
sometimes
calme
,
and
sometimes
stormie
.
And
the
Northren
windes
are
raised
by
Iupiter
,
the
Easterne
windes
by
the
sun
,
the
Southren
by
Mars
,
the
Westerne
by
the
Moon
:
Or
els
by
the
foure
triplicities
of
the
twelue
signes
of
the
Zodiacke
,
those
three
which
are
of
qualitie
hot
and
drie
,
mouing
winde
from
the
oriental
part
vnder
the
equinoctiall
line
called
East
:
the
three
other
cold
and
drie
,
raising
the
Southern
wind
comming
from
vnder
the
Pole
antarticke
;
the
other
three
hot
and
moist
,
the
West
winde
being
also
vnder
the
equinoctiall
line
:
the
other
which
are
colde
and
moist
,
the
North
winde
comming
from
vnder
the
pole
articke
:
which
windes
haue
their
different
properties
according
to
the
places
from
whence
they
proceed
,
and
where
they
blow
,
mouing
about
the
water
and
the
earth
,
euen
as
the
starres
by
which
they
are
raised
.
The
foure
principall
windes
haue
foure
other
collaterall
:
all
which
eight
together
are
called
entier
or
whole
windes
:
betwixt
whom
are
placed
eight
halfe
windes
,
and
sixteene
other
quarters
of
windes
,
and
by
these
is
all
nauigation
ordered
.
But
the
water
,
on
which
they
saile
,
being
contiguous
or
ioyning
to
the
aire
,
receiueth
no
lesse
varietie
than
it
,
and
maketh
but
one
globe
with
the
earth
:
For
as
the
earth
being
drie
of
his
owne
nature
cannot
endure
without
moisture
,
neither
should
the
water
haue
any
where
to
abide
without
resting
it selfe
on
the
earth
;
they
haue
therefore
bin
thus
by
nature
ioyned
together
:
the
one
opening
the
vaines
and
conduites
of
the
earth
,
the
other
passing
through
it
both
within
and
without
,
to
serue
instead
of
à
bande
vnto
it
.
All
water
of
his
proper
motion
descendeth
downe
from
on
high
,
but
in
the
Ocean
sea
which
enuironeth
the
earth
,
are
found
three
motions
:
th
one
from
East
to
West
,
another
from
the
North
towards
the
South
,
the
third
of
the
daily
ebbing
&
flowing
:
for
from
six
houres
to
six
,
it
aduaunceth
,
and
enlargeth
it selfe
;
then
it
abateth
and
retyreth
.
The
which
motions
are
seene
also
in
the
Mediterranean
sea
towards
the
bankes
.
The
cause
of
the
first
motion
from
East
to
West
,
is
,
the
daily
mouing
of
the
firm
ament
,
by
whose
impetuositie
all
the
Spheres
are
moued
,
with
a
good
part
of
the
fire
and
the
aire
.
The
other
from
the
North
towards
the
South
;
is
,
because
that
the
Sea
is
higher
in
the
North
parts
,
then
in
the
South
;
in
respect
that
the
Northren
cold
ingendreth
more
water
,
then
the
Sea
can
containe
within
the
space
,
distance
,
and
heigth
of
his
bankes
;
and
the
water
which
is
in
the
South
part
is
consumed
and
diminished
,
by
the
heat
of
the
same
:
So
one
part
of
the
water
in
the
North
,
forceth
downe
an
other
on
that
side
which
is
lowest
,
and
moueth
accidentally
from
the
place
of
his
generation
.
The
third
followeth
the
reuolution
of
the
Moone
,
which
alwaies
increasing
,
and
decreasing
,
appeareth
sometimes
horned
,
sometmes
half
round
,
some
times
almost
round
,
and
sometimes
spotted
:
then
by
and
by
cleere
&
great
,
when
she
is
at
full
,
and
anon
she
is
not
seen
at
all
:
Sometimes
she
shineth
all
night
,
sometimes
ariseth
late
,
sometimes
she
shineth
all
day
,
supplying
the
brightnes
of
the
sunne
;
and
comming
to
Eclipsie
,
yet
appeareth
notwithstanding
:
and
at
the
monethes
end
hideth
her selfe
;
when
she
is
said
to
trauaile
.
Sometimes
also
she
is
low
,
and
sometimes
high
,
which
neuer
happeneth
after
one
sort
:
for
sometimes
one
would
say
that
she
were
fixed
to
the
firmament
,
other
whiles
that
she
touched
the
top
of
the
mountaines
,
so
low
she
is
abased
;
she
is
sometimes
found
in
the
South
side
of
the
heauens
,
and
sometimes
we
must
seeke
her
in
the
North.
Since
then
that
she
is
so
variable
,
it
is
no
meruaile
if
the
ebbings
and
flowings
of
the
Tydes
in
the
sea
,
which
are
caused
chiefely
by
her
,
are
also
variable
:
First
in
the
daily
motion
which
the
Moone
maketh
with
the
heauen
in
twentie
fower
howers
,
there
are
two
tydes
ebbing
,
and
two
flowing
,
the
sea
increasing
by
the
space
of
six
howers
,
and
diminishing
six
others
,
which
are
twelue
:
And
it
doth
asmuch
in
other
twelue
howers
,
which
are
twentie
fower
.
Their
augmentations
are
not
alwaies
alike
in
all
times
and
places
,
for
by
the
space
of
seauen
daies
,
the
waters
do
increase
,
when
they
call
them
liue
waters
;
and
seauen
other
daies
they
decrease
,
when
they
are
called
dead
waters
.
In
such
sort
,
that
from
the
first
day
of
the
change
of
the
Moone
,
vntil
the
eight
,
which
is
the
first
quarter
,
the
waters
are
diminished
;
and
from
the
said
quarter
vntill
the
fifteenth
,
which
is
full
Moone
,
they
are
still
augmented
:
and
from
thence
till
the
third
quarter
,
they
goe
still
decreasing
;
and
from
that
to
the
coniunction
,
they
are
increased
againe
.
So
the
first
day
of
the
Moone
is
chiefe
of
the
waters
,
and
the
second
day
the
waters
are
yet
verie
great
,
and
the
third
in
like
sort
;
but
the
fourth
day
they
begin
to
waxe
lesse
,
and
so
go
diminishing
from
day
to
day
,
vntil
they
come
to
the
eight
:
for
then
are
the
low
waters
:
and
on
the
ninth
likewise
:
and
the
tenth
almost
the
same
:
then
on
the
eleuenth
is
the
rising
of
the
waters
,
when
they
begin
a
little
to
augment
.
And
from
that
time
forwarde
they
increase
euery
day
vntill
the
fifteenth
when
it
is
full
moone
,
and
then
it
beginneth
againe
to
be
head
water
,
and
on
the
sixteenth
it
increaseth
likewise
,
and
almost
vnto
the
ende
of
the
seuenteenth
.
But
on
the
eighteenth
it
decreaseth
,
and
goeth
so
diminishing
euery
day
vntill
the
thirtieth
,
when
as
she
is
in
coniunction
:
And
so
on
the
first
day
it
beginneth
againe
to
behead
water
,
and
proceedeth
thus
increasing
and
decreasing
as
hath
bin
said
.
Yet
in
these
increasings
the
waters
are
not
so
high
at
one
time
as
at
another
;
but
greater
at
one
time
and
lesse
at
another
.
Also
the
ebbing
and
flowing
of
tides
are
not
equal
in
all
places
.
Neuertheles
when
the
moone
is
at
Northeast
,
it
is
full
sea
;
and
when
she
is
at
Southeast
,
it
is
low
water
.
Also
there
is
nothing
perpetuall
in
the
earth
;
sometime
the
sea
or
some
other
water
enclosed
within
it
,
breaking
out
forceably
,
doth
couer
a
part
thereof
;
sometimes
againe
it
retireth
.
The
Riuers
and
fountaines
are
dryed
vp
,
and
there
arise
new
in
other
places
.
Some
Countries
are
turned
into
standing
pooles
and
marishes
,
others
into
sandie
deserts
,
others
into
woodes
:
then
being
husbanded
and
laboured
,
they
become
fertile
of
barrain
:
and
againe
on
the
contrarie
,
barrain
of
fruitful
.
The
Mountaines
are
made
plain
,
and
the
plaines
are
lifted
vp
:
some
places
are
swallowed
by
Earthquakes
,
or
scorched
by
exceeding
heats
.
When
it
hath
long
bin
manured
,
it
waxeth
wearie
;
then
by
rest
and
cherishing
it
recouereth
vigour
.
In
tract
of
time
it
waxeth
old
,
if
not
wholie
,
yet
at
the
least
in
his
parts
;
then
is
renewed
and
becommeth
young
againe
.
We
see
euery
yeare
at
the
spring
time
,
and
beginning
of
Summer
,
how
being
watered
with
small
rayne
,
caused
by
soft
windes
,
and
moderately
heated
,
it
openeth
the
seedes
of
all
things
which
before
were
shut
vp
,
and
putteth
some
of
them
into
herbes
,
stalkes
,
and
eares
,
others
into
stems
and
husks
,
others
into
budds
,
others
into
tender
tops
▪
the
garden
trees
yeeld
buds
,
flowers
,
leaues
,
and
fruit
:
the
forestes
and
woods
are
clothed
with
greene
,
bearing
on
their
branches
and
boug●es
,
the
birdes
pricked
with
a
desire
of
engendring
,
which
record
by
themselues
their
melodious
songs
:
The
Fishes
leape
;
and
the
beasts
amidst
the
greene
pastures
skip
vp
and
downe
,
being
inflamed
with
loue
.
In
briefe
euery
thing
springeth
,
groweth
,
embelisheth
,
florisheth
,
and
fructifieth
:
all
things
are
renewed
.
On
the
contrarie
,
when
Autumne
and
Winter
do
returne
,
all
is
full
of
horror
,
and
of
sadnes
,
cold
,
raine
,
dirt
,
sleete
,
hayle
,
snow
,
frost
,
yce
,
foggy
mists
,
long
nights
,
and
almost
continuall
darknes
.
We
trauaile
the
earth
day
and
night
,
more
to
satisfie
our
pleasures
,
then
for
our
necessarie
norishment
.
And
notwithstanding
that
which
it
endureth
superficially
might
seeme
tollerable
,
if
we
did
not
pierce
it
so
farre
,
as
to
seeke
gold
and
siluer
,
brasse
,
copper
,
lead
,
tinne
,
yron
,
stones
to
build
,
and
others
accounted
precious
in
the
entrailes
therof
.
Neither
is
it
onely
thus
vexed
by
men
:
but
it
seemeth
that
the
three
other
Elements
haue
conspired
the
ruin
of
this
one
alone
;
without
speaking
of
the
heauen
it selfe
,
which
by
his
vntemperate
disposition
,
hath
cut
off
a
great
part
therof
.
Might
it
not
haue
sufficed
the
Sea
to
haue
compassed
it
,
and
to
haue
cut
off
a
great
part
therof
,
without
stretching
it selfe
into
it
,
in
so
many
gulfes
,
little
distant
the
one
from
the
other
,
breaking
through
mountaines
,
and
making
violent
ruptures
,
as
though
it
would
spread
it selfe
ouer
all
.
Then
so
many
riuers
,
lakes
,
marishes
,
so
many
standing
pooles
,
as
are
throughout
,
so
many
springs
,
and
little
brooks
,
so
many
swift
and
raging
streames
.
The
aire
shaketh
it
,
causing
it
to
lose
that
naturall
propertie
of
beeing
immoueable
,
ouerwhelming
not
onely
fieldes
,
houses
,
townes
,
cities
,
but
whole
nations
,
and
countries
,
oftentimes
not
leauing
any
appearance
,
whereby
one
may
see
,
that
there
haue
bin
such
.
Then
the
fire
being
so
fertile
,
that
it
ingendreth
of
it selfe
,
and
groweth
of
little
sparks
becomming
in
an
instant
,
great
and
impetous
,
burneth
it
in
many
places
,
both
without
and
within
,
beeing
dispersed
about
the
chimnies
,
arysing
out
of
billets
and
sticks-ends
beaten
together
,
appearing
thorough
the
cloudes
,
or
comming
of
lightning
,
kindled
by
burning
glasses
opposed
to
the
sunne
,
which
also
with
the
other
starres
doth
drie
and
scorch
it
excessiuely
in
some
seasons
and
countries
.
It
is
a
meruaile
,
that
being
so
vexed
on
all
parts
,
it
is
not
already
consumed
,
but
so
farre
are
these
great
and
violent
calamities
from
distroying
it
,
that
they
rather
helpe
to
the
conseruation
thereof
.
For
the
Earthquakes
by
the
openings
which
they
make
,
draw
out
the
corrupted
windes
which
were
kept
in
the
entrailes
of
it
,
and
caused
within
such
disordered
noise
:
the
inundations
do
clense
the
filth
;
the
heats
digest
those
humors
which
they
find
too
grosse
;
as
the
colds
and
frosts
do
moderate
that
which
is
inflamed
.
HOW
ALL
THINGS
IN
THE
WORLD
are
tempered
and
conserued
by
vnlike
,
and
contrarie
things
.
IN
like
maner
is
the
Earth
,
and
euery
other
thing
in
the
world
tempered
and
conserued
by
things
of
dislike
and
contrarie
qualitie
.
It
is
not
then
without
cause
,
that
nature
is
so
desirous
of
contraries
,
making
of
them
,
all
decency
,
and
beautie
;
not
of
things
which
are
of
like
nature
.
This
kind
of
tempering
is
the
cause
,
that
such
things
as
before
were
diuers
and
different
,
do
accord
and
agree
together
,
to
establish
,
intertain
,
and
embellish
one
an
other
,
the
contrarietie
,
becomming
vnitie
;
and
the
discord
concord
;
the
enmitie
amitie
;
and
contention
couenant
.
Wherefore
Heraclitus
said
,
that
discord
,
and
concord
,
were
the
father
and
mother
of
all
things
.
And
Homer
,
that
whosoeuer
spake
euill
of
contention
,
did
blame
nature
.
Empedocles
maintayned
,
not
of
discord
by
it selfe
,
but
that
with
concord
,
it
was
the
beginning
of
all
things
:
meaning
by
discord
,
the
varietie
of
things
that
are
assembled
,
and
by
concord
,
the
vnion
of
them
:
But
the
vnion
in
this
assemblie
ought
to
exceede
the
contrarietie
:
Otherwise
the
thing
should
be
dissolued
,
the
principles
diuiding
themselues
:
So
we
see
in
the
Heauen
contrarie
mouings
to
preserue
the
world
:
Venus
placed
in
the
midst
neere
vnto
Mars
,
to
asswage
his
fircenes
,
which
of
his
owne
nature
is
corruptiue
:
And
Iupiter
next
vnto
Saturne
,
to
mitigate
his
malice
.
The
inferiour
world
composed
of
contrarie
elements
to
maintaine
it selfe
by
the
proportion
which
they
haue
together
;
and
the
natures
made
of
them
to
preserue
themselues
,
by
the
temperature
of
different
qualities
,
which
being
simple
in
their
nature
without
any
maner
of
mixtion
or
composition
;
and
contrarie
one
to
the
other
when
they
are
compared
in
their
qualities
in
the
highest
degree
,
yet
of
them
are
all
thinges
compounded
,
and
by
their
commixtion
,
is
the
beginning
of
all
generation
.
There
are
found
in
the
bodie
of
the
world
,
Earth
,
Water
,
Aire
,
Fire
;
Sunne
,
Moone
,
and
other
starres
:
There
is
matter
,
forme
,
priuation
,
simplicitie
,
mixtion
,
substance
,
quantitie
,
qualitie
,
action
,
and
passion
.
In
mans
bodie
,
bloud
,
flegme
,
choler
,
melancholie
;
flesh
,
bones
,
sinewes
,
vaines
,
arteries
,
head
,
eies
,
nose
,
eares
,
hands
,
feete
,
braine
,
hart
,
liuer
,
and
splene
.
In
the
oeconomical
bodie
,
husband
,
wife
,
children
,
Lord
,
slaue
,
master
,
and
seruant
.
In
the
politike
bodie
,
Iustice
,
Fortitude
,
Prudence
,
Temperance
,
Religion
,
warfare
,
iudgement
,
counsaile
,
magistrates
,
and
priuate
men
,
noble
,
and
base
,
rich
and
poore
,
young
and
olde
,
weake
and
stronge
,
good
and
euill
,
labourers
,
artificers
,
merchants
,
retaylers
,
and
cariers
:
which
are
all
dislike
parts
,
and
the
most
of
them
contrarie
,
conioyned
together
by
due
conueniency
.
Art
imitating
nature
in
the
painting
of
blacke
,
white
,
greene
,
blew
,
yellow
,
red
,
and
other
mingled
colours
,
representeth
the
portraitures
conuenient
to
those
things
for
the
which
they
are
made
.
And
in
Musick
,
of
high
and
low
,
long
and
short
,
is
made
an
accord
.
Grammer
consisteth
of
letters
,
vowels
and
mutes
:
The
Sciences
can
not
well
be
taught
without
comparing
of
contraries
,
th
one
being
considered
principally
,
and
in
regard
of
that
one
,
thother
accidentally
,
that
it
may
be
auoyded
.
As
Physicke
doth
accidentally
treat
of
sicknes
,
to
the
end
to
be
the
better
able
to
preserue
health
,
and
to
auoyd
the
other
.
The
Ethicke
,
and
Politicke
science
doe
not
onelie
shew
what
is
honest
,
iust
,
and
profitable
;
but
also
that
which
is
dishonest
,
vniust
,
and
domageable
.
Insomuch
that
we
may
say
in
all
cases
,
that
contraries
when
they
are
put
neere
,
one
to
the
other
,
they
appeare
the
more
cleerely
:
Euen
as
want
maketh
riches
to
be
the
more
esteemed
;
and
the
obscuritie
of
darkenesse
commendeth
the
cleerenesse
of
light
:
The
sweetnesse
of
the
Springtime
is
more
esteemed
by
the
sharpenesse
of
Winter
:
the
happinesse
of
peace
,
by
the
calamities
of
warre
;
and
faire
weather
after
long
rayne
:
So
it
seemeth
,
that
the
good
can
not
be
knowen
without
the
euill
:
and
although
they
be
contrarie
,
yet
haue
they
such
a
coniunction
,
that
in
taking
of
one
,
both
are
tane
away
.
For
the
good
can
not
be
vnderstood
,
nor
esteemed
,
but
by
conferring
of
it
with
euill
to
auoid
it
,
neither
the
euill
shunned
and
eschewed
,
except
that
which
is
good
be
throughlie
knowen
.
Plato
sayth
the
like
of
pleasure
,
and
sorrow
,
that
although
they
be
two
thinges
contrarie
and
repugnant
betweene
them selues
,
and
can
not
bee
together
in
one
person
,
yet
neuerthelesse
,
if
any
one
follow
and
receiue
the
one
,
he
is
for
the
most
part
euer
constrained
to
take
the
other
:
as
if
they
were
both
in
one
point
and
extremitie
conioyned
and
knit
togither
.
Moreouer
it
is
certaine
,
that
Nature
hath
not
created
any
thing
,
vnto
which
she
hath
not
giuen
a
contrarie
to
withhold
it
and
keepe
it
backe
,
where
hence
proceede
the
Antipathies
,
or
contrarie
affections
in
all
things
,
aswell
animate
as
inanimate
,
lyuing
as
without
life
:
In
beasts
,
as
betweene
the
Cocke
and
the
Foxe
:
in
fishes
,
betweene
the
Mullet
and
the
fish
called
Lupus
,
which
some
take
it
to
be
the
Pike
:
in
birdes
,
betwixt
the
Crow
and
the
Kite
:
Amongst
trees
,
the
Chestnut
and
Oliue
:
amongst
stones
,
the
Adamant
and
the
Diamant
.
What
then
shall
we
say
of
men
,
which
are
so
passionate
and
inconstant
?
Truely
,
that
al
in
all
ages
,
and
all
kinds
of
life
,
publike
,
priuate
,
solitarie
,
contemplatiue
,
actiue
,
are
inclined
to
contentions
and
partialities
,
euen
so
farre
,
as
euery
one
to
be
at
variance
in
him selfe
,
hauing
in
his
bodie
and
soule
a
perpetuall
combate
betweene
reason
and
concupiscence
:
And
in
this
maner
is
the
strife
amongst
children
,
which
yet
haue
no
knowledge
,
and
amongst
the
Sauages
,
which
haue
nothing
proper
or
peculier
.
There
are
Sectes
in
the
schooles
of
Law
,
Physicke
,
Diuinitie
,
Philosophie
,
and
in
the
conuents
and
monasteries
amongst
the
Reclus
and
Recluses
.
No
maruaile
is
it
therefore
if
there
be
seditions
in
Cities
and
Countries
,
which
make
people
of
diuers
estates
euen
to
run
hedlong
,
as
was
sometimes
in
Rome
,
that
of
the
common
people
and
the
Nobility
:
Yf
there
be
warres
betweene
Lordship
and
Lordship
,
kingdom
and
kingdom
,
which
respectiuely
keeps
them
both
in
feare
:
So
were
aunciently
in
Greece
the
Lacedemonians
to
the
Athenians
;
so
to
the
Romaines
,
the
Carthaginians
;
and
afterward
the
Parthians
.
So
are
at
this
day
opposed
the
Scots
to
the
English
;
the
English
to
the
French
;
the
French
to
the
Italians
;
The
Almaines
to
the
Suitzers
;
the
Africans
to
the
Spaniards
;
the
Turkes
to
the
Christians
;
the
Persians
to
the
Turkes
;
the
Zagathaines
to
the
Persians
;
being
deuided
amongst
themselues
by
colours
redd
and
greene
,
and
of
that
are
called
Caselbas
,
and
Cuselbas
:
the
Moscouites
to
the
Polonians
;
the
Tartarians
to
them
both
.
In
the
Indies
Cochim
to
Calecut
:
in
high
Africk
the
Moores
to
the
Abissins
;
thorough
out
the
countrey
of
the
Arabians
,
the
inhabitants
of
the
Mountaines
to
those
that
dwel
in
the
Plaines
:
The
Black-moores
amongst
themselues
:
And
in
Brasil
the
Sauluages
euen
to
the
eating
of
one
another
when
they
are
taken
in
warre
.
And
it
might
seeme
that
these
diuisions
were
in
some
sort
necessarie
thoroughout
the
world
,
and
such
contrarieties
as
God
hath
giuen
to
euery
estate
,
&
almost
to
euery
person
profitable
to
keepe
them
in
feare
and
humility
:
for
men
will
soone
waxe
proud
,
and
are
easily
puft
vp
with
prosperity
and
riches
:
and
especially
when
they
misconceaue
from
whence
such
grace
proceedeth
,
God
is
wont
to
send
them
aduersities
for
their
chastisment
.
Wheresore
it
is
ordinarily
seene
,
that
euery
mighty
estate
,
hauing
no
forrain
enemy
findeth
some
within
it selfe
:
and
when
it
is
come
to
such
greatnesse
,
that
it
cannot
be
brought
vnder
,
or
kept
downe
by
any
strange
or
foraine
force
,
then
is
it
afflicted
with
partialities
,
and
oftentimes
distroied
or
translated
into
some
other
nation
,
with
alteration
both
of
Iustice
and
politike
gouernment
.
Moreouer
,
when
the
Countries
are
to
full
of
inhabitants
,
and
that
the
malice
and
subtilty
of
man
is
come
to
the
highest
;
then
are
they
purged
and
empted
by
famines
and
pestilence
:
to
the
end
that
the
people
which
are
in
it
,
being
reduced
to
a
lesse
number
,
and
chastised
,
may
liue
better
.
But
if
herewith
they
amend
not
,
but
waxe
worse
and
worse
:
then
either
are
they
exterminated
by
fire
and
water
,
or
by
Earthquakes
ouerwhelmed
.
God
vsing
alwaies
such
rigours
against
those
which
perseuer
in
their
wickednes
,
as
he
is
alwaies
readie
to
receiue
to
mercie
such
as
are
truely
penitent
,
which
turne
to
him
,
and
pray
to
him
with
their
harts
.
OF
THE
VARIETY
AND
INTER
course
of
Shadowes
,
Daies
,
and
seasons
of
the
yeare
,
and
diuersitie
of
habitations
on
the
Earth
.
HItherto
hath
bin
declared
how
the
world
is
not
onely
conserned
by
the
intercourse
of
the
Heauens
,
and
Elements
;
but
also
tempered
by
contraries
.
Now
to
the
end
we
may
the
better
consider
the
difference
which
is
found
in
respect
of
the
diuersitie
of
places
,
and
aspectes
of
heauen
,
aswell
in
plants
,
trees
,
fruits
,
mettals
,
sauours
,
colours
,
and
tastes
:
as
in
beasts
,
fishes
,
birds
,
and
euen
in
men
themselues
,
and
all
their
affaires
:
we
will
briefly
touch
as
far
foorth
as
shall
belong
to
our
present
purpose
,
the
fiue
Zones
of
the
habitable
earth
;
the
seauen
Climats
;
fower
limits
,
East
,
West
,
North
,
and
South
;
the
two
sides
or
hemisphers
,
longitude
,
and
latitude
;
the
three
parts
thereof
,
Europe
,
Asia
,
and
Africke
,
vnto
which
is
also
added
America
:
the
varietie
of
shadowes
,
daies
,
and
seasons
,
with
the
diuers
maners
of
inhabiting
:
because
that
all
these
considerations
serue
to
the
knowledge
of
the
world
,
and
the
chaunges
which
in
times
past
haue
happened
therein
,
and
do
euery
day
come
to
passe
.
The
Auncients
diuided
the
Heauen
,
&
consequently
the
earth
,
into
fiue
Zones
,
thinking
that
those
two
that
are
vttermost
about
the
two
Poles
,
North
and
South
,
did
make
those
two
parts
of
the
earth
which
are
subiect
to
them
vnhabitable
by
their
extreme
&
continual
cold
.
Also
that
that
part
of
the
heauen
which
beholdeth
the
middle
of
the
earth
vnder
the
Equinoctiall
,
made
it
likewise
vnhabitable
,
by
reason
that
the
Sunne
hauing
there
his
continuall
course
,
burneth
with
his
beames
,
beating
on
it
so
neere
,
and
perpendicularly
,
all
the
countrie
lying
vnder
that
Zone
;
That
the
two
others
which
are
betweene
the
burning
Zone
and
the
Poles
,
were
temperate
,
as
also
those
parts
of
the
earth
which
are
answerable
vnto
them
:
But
that
one
could
not
passe
verie
well
from
the
one
to
the
other
,
because
of
the
burning
Zone
being
in
the
midst
.
But
by
the
latter
voyages
and
nauigations
,
the
whole
earth
is
found
to
be
inhabited
,
yea
,
euen
vnder
the
Poles
themselues
,
beeing
both
in
the
midst
and
in
the
vtmost
parts
frequented
with
men
,
and
with
singuler
commodities
,
the
heat
of
the
middle-most
accounted
burning
hoat
,
being
lesse
vnder
the
Equinoctiall
,
then
the
Tropicke
,
not
a
whit
hindering
the
passage
from
one
of
the
temperate
vnto
the
other
.
For
although
that
vnder
the
Equinoctiall
,
the
sunne-beames
are
perpendicular
twice
in
a
yeare
,
yet
do
they
but
little
harme
,
by
reason
that
they
stay
not
long
there
:
the
Zodiake
being
streight
,
and
not
oblique
or
crooked
in
that
place
:
Then
the
nightes
being
there
continually
equall
in
length
vnto
the
daies
,
doe
mitigate
with
their
colde
the
heat
of
the
dayes
.
But
vnder
and
neere
vnto
the
Tropickes
,
the
Zodiacke
beeing
crooked
,
the
Sunne
stayeth
longer
there
,
and
discendeth
not
so
swiftlle
vnder
the
Horizon
,
makinge
the
dayes
longer
,
and
the
sunne
hotter
;
yet
sufferable
notwithstanding
,
as
wee
see
by
innumerable
people
dwelling
vnder
the
Equinoctial
,
and
betweene
the
Tropickes
.
In
the
vttermost
part
of
the
North
dwell
the
Liuonians
,
Noruegians
,
Lithuanians
,
Swedens
,
Moscouites
,
Lapians
,
and
Brarmians
last
of
all
,
hauing
in
their
depth
of
winter
the
aire
full
of
foggs
,
and
great
clouds
,
with
much
snow
,
and
frost
:
In
such
sort
,
that
both
by
water
and
by
land
,
they
make
their
traficke
and
warres
on
yce
.
But
when
summer
returneth
,
the
countrie
is
vncouered
,
and
made
more
temperate
,
by
the
light
which
the
Sunne
giueth
there
longer
in
one
place
,
then
in
another
;
according
as
it
is
neerer
or
farther
remoued
from
the
Pole
:
Euen
as
in
the
hoat
quarter
,
some
places
by
the
presence
of
the
Sunne
are
disinhabited
,
or
at
least
incommodiously
inhabited
,
which
by
his
departure
do
recouer
an
habitable
temperature
.
The
superficies
or
vpper
face
of
the
Earth
hath
bin
also
otherwise
distinguished
:
for
by
how
much
any
countrie
declineth
on
one
side
or
other
from
the
Equinoctial
,
so
much
is
their
day
the
longer
in
Summer
,
and
their
night
in
Winter
.
In
such
sort
,
that
according
to
the
diuers
increase
of
the
daies
,
the
spaces
of
the
earth
haue
bin
distinguished
,
attributing
to
euery
Climate
halfe
an
howers
increase
.
And
the
places
subiect
vnto
these
Climates
haue
bin
noted
out
,
either
by
famous
Cities
,
or
riuers
,
or
mountaines
:
as
by
Meroe
,
Sienna
,
Alexandria
,
Rhodes
,
Rome
,
Borysthenes
,
and
the
mountaine
Ripheus
,
fabulously
inuented
:
where
the
longest
day
is
of
16.
howers
,
and
a
quarter
;
and
the
Pole
is
eleuated
50.
degrees
.
The
Auncients
staied
at
this
seauenth
;
not
knowing
the
Regions
,
Countries
,
Seas
,
and
Isles
that
are
beyond
it
.
At
this
day
by
the
same
reason
there
may
others
be
added
.
The
fower
limitts
or
boundes
of
the
worlde
are
,
the
East
,
West
,
South
,
and
North
;
differing
in
this
,
that
the
South
and
the
North
are
stable
and
immoueable
;
But
the
East
and
West
do
neuer
remaine
in
one
estate
,
by
reason
of
the
ascent
and
descent
which
the
Sunne
maketh
in
the
signes
of
the
Zodiacke
.
Wherefore
Eratosthenes
following
nature
,
diuideth
the
world
chiefly
into
two
partes
,
the
South
and
North
,
imagining
that
from
them
proceeded
the
diuersitie
of
all
inferiour
thinges
,
according
to
their
neerenesse
or
distance
from
the
sunne
.
True
it
is
,
that
thereby
ariseth
some
difference
;
but
all
consisteth
not
therein
,
as
hereafter
shall
be
declared
.
Moreouer
,
nature
hath
indewed
euery
one
of
these
extremities
,
or
vtmost
partes
with
some
singuler
excellencie
:
For
toward
,
the
East
,
there
India
brings
forth
Rubies
,
Emeraulds
,
Pearles
,
and
many
other
precious
stones
,
both
out
of
the
earth
and
the
sea
;
the
great
and
mightie
Elephants
,
the
high
palme-trees
full
of
wine
,
and
loden
with
nuts
:
And
Serica
in
that
quarter
hath
first
giuen
vs
the
Silke
,
which
is
had
of
wormes
bred
in
Mulberie-trees
:
Arabia
in
the
South
yeelds
incense
,
ebony
and
cotton
:
Iewrie
next
vnto
it
the
balsme
,
and
the
cedar
:
Ethiopia
,
Cassia
and
Ciuet
:
The
Moluccaes
in
the
farthest
partes
of
the
West
,
Pepper
,
spice
cloues
,
cinnamon
,
ginger
,
nutmeggs
,
and
other
druggs
.
The
North
,
the
Alces
,
Beares
,
Ounces
,
and
other
beastes
which
are
not
seen
elswhere
:
hony
and
waxe
,
without
the
industrie
of
man
,
throughout
the
large
forestes
;
exquisite
skinnes
of
Martins
,
Sables
,
and
others
of
great
accompt
in
the
other
parts
of
the
world
,
to
make
furres
for
great
Lordes
.
Cornelius
Tacitus
saith
,
that
Amber
groweth
onely
in
Borussia
,
and
is
fished
there
:
as
in
the
South
comes
incense
,
and
balsme
.
Also
the
earth
being
spherical
or
round
,
is
parted
into
two
equall
sides
,
called
Hemispheres
;
and
by
the
roundnesse
of
it
from
East
to
West
,
it
commeth
to
passe
,
that
there
it
is
sooner
day
and
night
;
and
by
the
roundnesse
of
it
from
South
to
North
,
that
there
are
alwaies
seen
some
starres
about
the
Pole
Articke
;
not
about
the
Antarticke
,
which
remayneth
hidden
from
vs
which
are
one
this
side
the
earth
,
as
ours
is
also
vnseen
of
those
on
the
other
side
.
The
longitude
or
length
of
the
earth
,
is
taken
from
the
West
to
East
:
the
latitude
or
bredth
from
the
South
to
the
North.
The
auncients
,
as
Isocrates
diuided
the
earth
onely
into
two
parts
,
Europe
and
Asia
,
afterwards
they
added
Africke
for
the
third
,
this
diuision
taking
his
beginning
at
the
straight
of
Gibraltar
,
where
the
Atlanticke
sea
engulfeth
it selfe
within
the
land
,
making
the
Mediterranean
or
midland
sea
,
by
which
these
three
are
diuided
,
Africke
remayning
on
the
right
hand
,
Europe
on
the
left
,
and
Asia
in
the
midst
.
On
the
other
side
the
riuers
Nilus
,
and
Tanais
,
made
these
diuisions
long
agone
.
But
as
for
Tanais
,
it
cannot
now
stand
for
a
bound
,
so
many
innumerable
people
and
countries
beeing
knowen
now
on
this
side
,
which
heretofore
were
vnknowen
to
the
Auncients
.
To
these
three
also
it
is
necessarie
to
add
a
fowerth
taken
of
America
,
and
other
landes
newly
discouered
towardes
the
West
and
the
South
,
of
which
it
is
not
yet
knowen
,
whether
they
be
ioyned
or
no
to
Asia
:
that
is
to
say
,
whether
they
ought
to
bee
reputed
maine
land
,
or
Isles
.
These
thinges
premised
as
necessarie
to
the
vnderstanding
of
this
discourse
that
followeth
;
wee
will
intreat
henceforward
of
the
varietie
of
shadowes
,
inequalitie
of
dayes
and
nightes
,
intercourse
of
the
seasons
of
the
yeare
,
according
to
the
diuers
habitations
;
and
will
propose
the
diuersitie
of
thinges
,
according
to
the
difference
of
places
.
Then
comming
to
the
shadowes
,
wee
find
that
they
chaunge
with
the
Sunne
,
and
from
Countrie
to
Countrie
:
for
by
how
much
the
Sunne
is
higher
,
the
shadow
is
the
lesse
;
and
by
how
much
he
is
the
lower
,
the
shadow
is
greater
;
in
such
sort
,
that
alwaies
it
is
greater
in
the
morning
and
euening
then
at
noonetyde
.
Vnder
the
two
Tropickes
there
is
no
shadowe
at
noone
on
the
daies
of
the
Solstices
,
nor
vnder
the
Equinoctiall
,
in
the
daies
of
the
Equinoxes
.
The
inhabitants
on
the
one
side
and
the
other
haue
their
shadowes
opposite
,
the
one
on
the
right
hande
,
the
other
on
the
left
.
To
those
that
dwell
vnder
the
Poles
,
they
are
round
about
them
in
manner
of
roundels
,
or
milstones
.
The
Sunne
then
going
alwaies
either
towardes
the
North
,
or
on
the
Equinoctiall
,
or
towardes
the
South
,
maketh
fiue
sortes
of
shadowes
through
out
the
world
:
that
is
,
to
the
East
,
to
the
West
,
to
the
North
,
to
the
South
,
and
one
straight
shadowe
.
Towardes
the
East
it
maketh
shadow
when
it
setteth
;
to
the
West
,
when
it
riseth
;
towardes
the
North
,
when
it
comes
from
the
South
;
and
when
hee
whose
shadowe
is
made
,
is
neerer
to
the
North
,
then
is
the
Sunne
;
and
towardes
the
South
when
hee
that
makes
the
shadowe
,
is
neerer
then
the
sunne
is
to
the
South
.
Also
,
the
straight
shadow
is
when
the
Sunne
is
on
our
Zenith
.
All
these
fiue
sortes
of
shadowes
happen
onelie
to
those
which
dwell
betweene
the
Tropickes
,
and
they
which
inhabite
vnder
the
Equinoctiall
haue
but
fower
,
towardes
East
,
and
West
,
They
that
are
vnder
the
Tropicke
of
Cancer
,
haue
their
shadowe
towardes
the
North
,
and
those
that
are
vnder
the
Tropicke
of
Capricorne
,
towardes
the
South
;
And
once
in
the
yeare
direct
when
the
Sunne
entreth
into
that
Tropicke
.
Those
which
dwell
wythout
the
Tropickes
haue
but
three
shadowes
,
towardes
East
,
and
West
;
and
those
which
dwell
in
the
North
haue
their
shadow
towardes
the
North
,
and
such
as
inhabite
the
South
part
,
haue
their
shadow
towardes
the
South
;
and
neuer
haue
it
direct
,
or
straight
.
Concerning
the
dayes
and
nightes
,
they
are
alwayes
alike
vnder
the
Equinoctiall
,
but
thence
they
goe
continually
increasing
and
diminishing
,
either
by
the
opposition
of
the
earth
which
maketh
the
night
,
or
by
the
roundnesse
thereof
which
bringeth
the
daye
.
They
then
which
inhabite
Northward
from
the
Equinoctial
,
haue
their
dayes
increasing
when
the
Sunne
returneth
from
the
Tropicke
of
Capricorne
,
to
that
of
Cancer
;
and
those
which
inhabite
the
South
,
haue
the
contrarie
:
namely
their
nights
increasing
in
length
,
and
their
daies
decreasing
by
reason
that
the
sunne
goeth
euery
day
farther
&
farther
from
them
towards
the
North.
Also
when
he
commeth
into
Aries
on
the
eleuenth
of
March
,
hee
treadeth
the
Equinoctial
line
,
and
maketh
the
dayes
equall
with
the
nightes
on
euery
side
;
but
when
hee
hath
passed
the
first
point
of
Aries
,
the
dayes
become
longer
then
the
nightes
,
to
those
on
the
North
;
and
shorter
to
those
on
the
South
.
And
the
eleuenth
of
Iune
when
the
Sunne
enters
into
Cancer
,
is
the
longest
day
,
and
the
shortest
night
;
and
on
the
other
side
the
contrarie
:
for
the
Sunne
is
then
neerest
to
the
one
,
and
farthest
from
the
other
.
Also
from
thence
forward
he
beginneth
to
discend
;
and
returning
by
little
and
little
,
maketh
the
dayes
shorter
,
and
the
nightes
longer
to
them
which
inhabite
Northward
;
and
contrarywise
to
the
inhabitantes
of
the
South
.
Moreouer
,
when
he
is
in
Libra
,
the
thirteenth
of
September
,
he
traceth
againe
the
Equinoctiall
line
,
and
then
are
the
nights
,
and
the
daies
equall
.
But
from
thence
he
discendeth
towards
the
signe
of
Capricorne
;
and
the
nights
become
longer
then
the
daies
,
to
them
that
dwel
in
the
North
;
and
the
daies
longer
,
and
shorter
nights
to
those
of
the
South
.
Finally
,
being
come
to
the
Tropick
of
Capricorne
,
he
maketh
to
vs
heere
the
shortest
day
,
and
the
longest
night
;
and
in
the
South
the
longest
day
,
and
shortest
night
.
For
this
is
also
a
place
wher
the
sunne
is
neerest
to
the
one
,
and
farthest
from
the
other
.
And
by
how
much
the
Pole
is
eleuated
aboue
the
Horizon
of
euery
habitation
,
the
daies
and
nights
are
so
much
the
longer
:
In
somuch
that
they
which
haue
their
Zenith
vnder
the
Circle
articke
,
and
to
whom
the
Pole
is
raised
aboue
their
Horizon
66.
degrees
and
a
halfe
;
when
the
sunne
commeth
into
the
first
point
of
Cancer
on
the
eleuenth
of
Iune
,
they
haue
a
day
of
24.
howers
;
and
their
night
is
almost
as
an
instant
:
because
the
sunne
toucheth
their
Horizon
but
a
moment
for
that
day
.
And
on
the
thirteenth
of
December
when
the
Sunne
is
in
the
first
degree
of
Capricorne
,
they
haue
then
a
night
of
24.
howers
,
and
in
a
maner
but
a
moment
of
day
,
by
reason
that
the
sunne
toucheth
their
Horizon
in
an
instant
,
and
by
and
by
setteth
,
and
they
account
this
small
touch
for
a
day
.
They
which
are
vnder
the
Antarticke
circle
haue
the
cleane
contrarie
.
And
those
which
haue
their
Zenith
betweene
the
Circle
and
the
Pole
of
the
world
,
while
the
Sunne
is
going
towards
the
North
,
that
which
their
Horizon
discouereth
of
the
Equinoctiall
shal
be
vnto
them
for
one
day
.
And
if
it
be
the
quantitie
of
one
signe
,
their
day
shall
endure
one
Moneth
,
and
if
of
two
signes
,
it
shal
be
of
two
Monethes
,
and
so
for
the
rest
.
And
he
which
shal
be
vnder
one
of
the
Poles
,
shall
haue
all
the
yeare
long
but
one
day
,
and
one
night
.
In
such
sort
,
that
if
he
were
vnder
the
Pole
Artick
,
those
sixe
Monethes
in
which
the
sunne
is
going
towards
the
North
,
shal
be
a
day
vnto
him
without
night
,
and
the
other
sixe
Monethes
while
the
Sunne
is
going
towards
the
South
,
should
be
a
night
vnto
him
without
any
day
.
And
on
the
contrarie
,
to
those
which
are
vnder
the
Pole
Antartick
:
In
so
much
that
halfe
the
yeare
shal
be
vnto
them
a
day
,
and
the
other
halfe
a
night
;
by
reason
of
the
roundnes
of
the
world
,
which
waxeth
lesse
and
lesse
toward
the
Poles
.
So
their
Horizon
which
are
neerest
to
the
Poles
,
discouereth
the
greatest
part
of
the
day
which
the
sunne
maketh
when
he
goeth
on
their
side
;
the
earth
and
water
not
hindering
them
of
the
sight
of
the
sunne
,
all
the
time
that
he
ascendeth
and
discendeth
,
vntil
he
commeth
to
that
place
where
their
Horizon
doth
not
discouer
any
thing
of
the
Circle
or
course
which
he
maketh
about
the
world
;
and
also
by
how
much
that
part
is
greater
,
so
much
shall
the
day
be
longer
.
Manie
do
erre
,
thinking
the
increasing
and
decreasing
of
daies
to
proceede
equally
throughout
the
yeare
;
because
that
in
deede
they
increase
as
much
in
the
one
onely
moneth
of
March
;
as
they
did
in
the
monethes
of
Ianuarie
and
Februarie
together
.
And
on
thother
side
,
they
are
shortned
as
much
in
the
one
onely
moneth
of
September
,
as
they
were
afore
in
Iuly
and
August
.
The
cause
is
,
for
that
the
Sunne
on
the
twelfth
of
March
parting
from
out
the
Equinoctiall
,
and
returning
towardes
the
North
vntill
the
twelfth
of
Aprill
,
maketh
twelue
degrees
:
and
from
the
twelfth
of
Aprill
vntill
the
twelfth
of
May
,
eight
:
and
from
the
twelfth
of
May
to
the
eleuenth
of
Iune
that
he
commeth
into
the
Tropicke
,
three
and
a
halfe
:
which
are
together
23.
degrees
and
a
halfe
,
which
is
the
greatest
declyning
of
the
sunne
.
In
such
sort
that
he
separateth
himselfe
the
first
moneth
by
th
one
halfe
of
his
declining
,
and
the
second
moneth
a
third
part
,
and
the
third
a
sixth
part
.
And
so
the
length
of
the
day
is
equall
with
the
night
,
on
the
eleuenth
of
March
;
and
from
thence
vnto
the
eleuenth
of
Aprill
,
the
day
increaseth
th
one
halfe
of
his
whole
increase
;
and
from
the
twelfth
of
Aprill
vntill
the
twelfth
of
May
,
it
increaseth
a
third
part
;
and
from
the
twelfth
of
May
to
the
eleuenth
of
Iune
,
it
increaseth
a
sixth
part
.
In
the
vttermost
North
of
Moscouia
,
the
day
and
the
night
,
are
each
of
them
three
monethes
in
the
time
of
the
Solstices
.
During
the
Summer
time
,
in
May
,
Iune
,
and
Iuly
;
there
is
day
continually
;
In
the
Winter
time
,
in
Nouember
,
December
,
and
Ianuarie
,
continuall
night
;
In
Februarie
,
March
,
and
Aprill
,
first
the
day
is
short
,
the
night
long
:
and
on
the
contrarie
,
in
August
,
the
night
short
;
in
October
,
long
.
Of
the
diuersitie
of
Shadowes
;
there
fall
out
three
sorts
of
habitations
,
which
we
are
constrained
to
expresse
in
Greeke
words
,
because
we
haue
no
other
:
They
are
,
the
Amphiscians
,
Eteroscians
,
and
Periscians
.
Amphiscians
are
they
which
haue
their
shadowes
on
both
sides
of
them
,
Northward
and
Southward
;
such
as
are
the
inhabitants
betweene
the
two
Tropickes
,
and
vnder
the
Equinoctial
;
as
the
Ethiopians
,
Arabians
,
and
Indians
:
Eteroscians
which
haue
their
shadowes
turned
on
th
one
side
,
inhabiting
the
temperate
zones
,
betweene
the
Polarie
,
and
Tropick
circles
;
such
are
towards
the
North
,
the
Spaniards
,
Frenchmen
,
Englishmen
,
Italians
,
and
Greekes
:
Periscians
are
they
which
haue
their
shadowes
round
about
them
in
forme
of
milstones
;
such
are
they
which
dwell
vnder
the
Poles
,
hauing
but
one
day
and
one
night
in
the
whole
yeare
,
and
alway
the
same
six
signes
aboue
the
earth
,
and
the
six
other
vnderneath
.
Againe
,
the
inhabitants
of
the
earth
compared
one
to
the
other
,
are
called
Periecians
,
Antecians
,
and
Antipodes
.
Periecians
may
be
called
collateral
,
and
are
they
which
dwell
vnder
the
selfe
same
climate
,
paralelle
and
Meridian
drawen
through
the
Poles
.
They
haue
this
common
with
vs
:
First
,
that
they
inhabite
the
same
temperate
Zone
;
secondly
,
that
at
the
same
time
they
haue
winter
,
and
summer
,
and
the
other
seasons
,
&
the
increasing
of
daies
and
nights
;
but
differ
in
this
,
that
they
haue
not
the
same
East
,
and
West
,
and
that
when
it
is
high
noone
with
vs
,
it
is
midnight
with
them
:
Such
are
the
inhabitants
of
the
Canaries
,
with
the
people
of
China
.
Antecians
are
they
which
inhabit
thother
temperate
zone
towards
the
South
,
turning
their
backes
towards
vs
,
distant
equally
from
the
Equinoctial
on
their
side
,
as
we
are
on
ours
;
Hauing
then
a
contrarie
latitude
,
they
haue
also
the
seasons
of
the
yere
contrarie
;
The
Autumne
in
Aries
,
when
the
Spring
is
with
vs
:
The
winter
in
Cancer
when
we
haue
summer
;
the
spring
in
Libra
,
when
haruest
is
here
;
the
summer
in
capricorn
,
which
to
vs
is
winter
;
But
because
they
are
in
the
same
longitude
they
haue
at
the
same
instant
with
vs
midday
and
midnight
:
Such
are
the
Egiptians
with
the
farthest
Africans
.
The
Antipodes
so
called
,
because
they
go
with
their
feet
opposite
to
ours
,
hauing
the
Horizon
&
Hemisphers
opposed
:
vnto
whom
al
things
are
contrary
,
winter
,
sommer
,
day
and
night
;
East
&
west
.
OF
THE
VARIETY
OF
THINGS
AC
ACcording
to
the
difference
of
places
.
HEnceforward
,
following
our
purposed
order
,
we
will
speake
of
the
diuersitie
of
thinges
according
to
the
difference
of
places
:
Where
then
the
heat
is
neither
to
extreme
and
feruent
,
nor
the
cold
to
excessiue
and
sharpe
;
where
there
are
neither
vnmeasurable
raines
,
nor
too
violent
windes
;
but
the
seasons
of
the
yere
continue
in
moderate
disposition
there
is
found
a
conuenient
temperature
of
the
aire
,
holsomnes
of
waters
,
and
fertility
of
groundes
:
by
meanes
whereof
the
Countrey
is
made
pleasant
,
healthsome
,
apt
to
bring
forth
corne
and
pulse
,
to
norishe
all
kinde
of
plants
,
as
well
others
as
wilde
,
bearing
fruite
abundantly
in
their
seasons
;
The
beastes
,
birdes
and
fishes
are
better
formed
,
more
fruitfull
,
and
of
better
tast
,
then
elswhere
:
But
where
as
hot
or
cold
,
drie
or
moist
doe
exceede
,
they
hurt
euery
thing
and
make
it
worse
.
The
Ethiopians
being
neere
vnto
the
Sunne
,
which
burneth
them
with
his
beames
,
are
blacke
,
hauing
their
heare
and
beard
frisled
,
or
curled
.
On
the
contrary
they
which
inhabite
the
colde
and
ycie
countries
,
haue
their
skinne
white
and
soft
,
their
heare
yellow
and
vnited
:
both
the
one
and
the
other
being
naturally
cruell
by
reason
of
their
excessiue
cold
and
heat
.
They
are
in
both
countries
of
high
stature
,
which
proceedeth
of
the
abundance
of
heat
in
respect
of
the
Ethiopians
;
and
of
the
abundant
moisture
in
regard
of
those
which
inhabite
the
cold
countries
.
But
the
regions
of
the
meane
temperature
are
very
good
and
fertile
;
the
people
which
inhabite
there
,
of
meane
stature
,
quicke
witted
,
and
well
tempered
of
colour
.
They
are
delicate
in
their
maner
of
liuing
,
and
haue
a
good
sharpe
and
quick
witt
,
readie
to
comprehend
any
thing
.
And
commonly
the
great
Empires
and
famous
monarchies
,
are
in
their
hands
;
which
are
not
found
amongst
people
remoued
from
this
temperature
,
by
reason
of
their
beastly
sauagenes
,
and
brutish
immanity
.
Likewise
the
beasts
which
are
bred
in
the
cold
countries
,
are
lumpish
and
heauy
.
And
on
the
contrary
,
they
are
light
,
that
are
in
the
hoate
regions
:
the
one
sort
very
much
differing
from
the
other
,
both
in
forme
,
shape
,
colours
,
and
properties
.
The
fishes
from
sea
to
sea
,
&
the
birds
from
countrey
to
countrey
,
do
differ
much
one
from
thother
as
may
be
knowen
by
the
sight
of
them
,
&
vnderstood
by
the
books
,
which
are
written
of
them
.
There
is
no
lesse
difference
amongst
herbs
&
trees
,
according
to
the
place
where
they
are
brought
forth
.
For
they
which
grow
in
the
hangings
of
hils
,
cold
,
dry
,
&
exposed
to
the
wind
,
are
of
greater
vertu
,
than
the
others
:
on
the
contrary
such
as
grow
on
plains
and
shadowed
places
,
and
waterie
,
being
hid
from
the
wind
are
not
of
such
efficacy
.
Also
the
soile
,
and
season
maketh
them
oft
times
to
shoot
forward
,
or
to
be
backward
.
We
see
better
trees
,
fuller
of
leaues
,
and
better
stored
with
fruit
in
one
territory
then
in
another
:
because
they
like
the
place
better
.
Those
trees
which
loue
the
hils
are
very
great
and
faire
:
as
Cedars
,
Firre
trees
,
pynetrees
,
boxetrees
,
and
plaintrees
:
In
the
Forests
,
the
okes
,
beeches
,
corketrees
,
lotetrees
,
elmes
,
ashes
,
and
haseltrees
do
grow
;
The
alders
,
poplars
,
willowes
,
and
reedes
on
the
riuers
sides
,
and
in
watrie
places
.
Some
come
not
any
where
but
in
the
South
Countries
;
as
the
orange
tree
,
the
citron
or
lemmon
tree
,
palme
or
date
tree
,
and
the
sicamore
:
Others
in
the
cold
Countries
as
appletrees
,
and
pearetrees
.
The
same
difference
is
found
both
in
herbes
,
and
lesser
plants
th
one
not
growing
but
in
hot
countries
,
the
other
in
cold
,
others
in
those
that
are
meanely
temperate
.
Some
grow
in
marishes
,
others
in
standing
waters
;
There
are
some
which
are
found
ordinarily
in
moist
places
,
and
some
in
drie
;
others
loue
the
fieldes
,
others
the
vines
,
and
others
the
meadowes
.
Some
do
better
in
the
vallies
,
then
on
the
sides
of
hils
;
others
loue
the
high
places
exposed
to
the
winde
.
There
are
that
finde
norishment
along
the
walles
of
Townes
and
Castels
,
and
betwixt
the
closures
and
ruines
of
houses
.
Corne
coms
better
in
one
place
;
the
vine
in
another
,
and
cattel
in
an
other
.
The
aire
is
so
temperate
in
Calecut
,
that
there
is
neuer
any
plague
,
but
continuall
greenenes
in
the
herbes
and
trees
,
and
there
are
euery
moneth
new
fruits
differing
altogether
from
ours
,
yet
good
neuerthelesse
,
and
maruelous
pleasant
.
The
countrie
of
Syria
chiefely
about
Damasco
,
aboundeth
with
all
sort
of
corne
,
flesh
,
and
fruit
,
especially
with
newe
grapes
all
the
yere
long
;
Also
pomgranats
,
quinces
,
almonds
,
oliues
,
and
roses
of
diuers
colours
,
very
faire
and
odoriferous
;
But
their
apples
,
peares
,
and
peaches
are
of
an
euil
tast
.
In
the
west
Indies
as
well
throughout
the
Islands
,
as
in
the
Maine
there
are
wilde
vines
that
beare
good
grapes
without
industry
or
care
of
man
:
But
the
kernels
of
the
peaches
,
plums
,
&
cherries
,
sowen
in
diuers
places
there
do
take
no
roote
.
Oliue
trees
being
planted
there
bring
nothing
but
leaues
without
fruit
.
The
countrey
of
Babilon
is
most
fertile
in
corne
;
but
the
vine
and
figg-tree
wil
not
grow
there
.
In
Moscouia
,
there
is
great
abundance
of
hony
and
waxe
,
riche
skinnes
,
and
exquisite
furres
:
but
not
any
fruit
worth
the
reckoning
.
The
Tartarians
,
and
Arabians
haue
nothing
but
cattell
.
The
Moluccaes
yeeld
the
aromaticall
druggs
of
spicery
,
and
in
all
thinges
else
are
barren
:
In
one
place
are
the
Emerauds
,
Rubies
,
Turkoises
and
Pearles
:
In
another
is
Corrall
,
Ambor
,
and
Christall
;
in
one
place
there
is
gold
found
;
in
another
lead
,
tinne
,
and
siluer
.
Plinie
esteeming
the
wheate
of
Italie
aboue
al
others
,
both
for
whitenesse
and
waight
,
saith
that
nature
hath
shewed
her selfe
so
friendly
towards
the
Italians
,
that
she
hath
not
onely
made
them
excellent
,
in
lawes
,
gouerment
of
states
,
and
maners
of
life
,
customes
and
fashions
;
but
also
hath
giuen
them
corne
,
and
many
other
thinges
more
excelent
then
they
are
in
other
countries
.
In
such
maner
hath
euery
countrey
his
particuler
gifts
,
and
singularities
so
distributed
by
the
diuine
prouidence
,
which
is
carefull
of
the
vniuersall
good
of
the
world
,
that
it
cannot
perseuer
in
his
perfection
without
such
variety
;
to
the
end
that
the
one
hauing
neede
of
the
other
they
might
communicate
togither
,
&
succour
ech
other
.
OF
THE
VARIETY
,
AND
AL
teration
in
Man
.
BVt
the
Varietie
,
and
alteration
is
greater
in
man
,
then
in
any
other
thing
;
as
soone
as
he
is
borne
he
beginneth
to
dye
,
and
his
end
dependeth
of
his
beginning
.
During
the
time
while
he
liueth
from
his
infancy
,
euen
til
his
old
age
,
he
hath
neuer
the
same
things
in
him
,
neither
is
the
same
:
but
is
stil
renewed
,
subiect
to
change
as
wel
in
his
body
,
his
heare
,
flesh
,
bloud
,
&
bones
;
as
in
his
minde
:
changing
his
maners
,
customes
,
opinions
,
appetites
,
pleasures
,
sorrowes
,
feares
,
and
hopes
.
Wee
learne
,
forget
,
and
remember
the
sciences
.
Wee
receaue
food
into
our
bodies
,
and
cast
out
the
excrement
by
the
waies
and
conueiances
prepared
for
that
purpose
:
alwaies
repairing
the
incommodities
of
such
egestion
,
by
new
norishment
,
and
by
respiration
or
breathing
of
the
aire
.
The
little
children
are
foolish
,
and
old
men
are
dotards
;
others
are
either
alwaies
foolish
,
or
now
and
then
at
the
least
.
Others
become
madd
,
either
in
continual
feuers
,
or
by
some
other
accident
:
others
with
too
much
drinking
lose
the
vse
of
their
reason
.
Some
are
naturally
more
heauy
and
dull
;
others
more
quicke
and
ingenious
;
others
wiser
&
better
conditioned
:
But
seeing
that
they
do
al
participate
of
one
reasonable
soule
,
&
haue
their
bodies
made
of
the
selfe
same
matter
;
it
is
a
maruel
from
whence
should
come
such
variety
,
as
we
see
particulerly
in
euery
one
from
his
birth
and
generally
thoroughout
the
nations
.
Wherein
it
seemeth
that
nature
taketh
pleasure
,
to
supply
the
indigence
of
man
,
not
only
producing
euery
one
more
apt
for
one
thing
then
another
;
as
learning
,
armes
,
and
the
other
liberal
and
mechanicall
Arts
:
but
also
making
the
people
borne
in
diuers
parts
of
the
habitable
earth
,
to
differ
in
inclinations
,
and
complexions
.
MANY
learned
men
haue
assaied
to
render
a
reason
of
this
so
admirable
a
diuersitie
.
First
the
natural
Philosophers
,
are
of
opinion
that
it
proceedeth
of
the
mingling
of
the
fower
humours
of
which
mens
bodies
are
compounded
,
the
which
according
as
they
agree
,
or
disagree
one
with
another
,
do
change
the
complexions
,
in
disposing
the
natures
diuersly
according
to
their
predominant
qualities
:
But
principally
according
to
the
proportion
of
the
hart
,
being
the
fountaine
of
the
vitall
spirits
,
and
of
the
bloud
,
and
gouernor
of
the
affections
as
it
is
diuersly
affected
or
altered
:
also
by
the
disposition
of
the
melancholick
humour
;
which
is
mother
of
the
arts
,
and
of
al
good
inuentions
;
vnto
whom
they
attribute
all
the
dexterity
,
perseuerance
,
and
perfection
in
them
.
From
thence
comes
it
(
according
to
this
opinion
)
that
men
are
merry
,
sad
,
diligent
,
slouthful
,
tractable
,
opiniatiue
,
gratious
,
merciful
,
enuious
,
fearful
,
audatious
,
foolish
,
light
,
wise
,
true
,
false
,
lyers
,
quarelours
,
deceauers
,
with
the
other
like
,
and
ordinary
affections
of
men
;
more
or
lesse
,
according
as
one
humor
exceedeth
another
.
To
this
healpeth
much
the
corrupted
estate
of
common
weales
,
&
the
talke
which
is
held
both
openly
&
secretly
,
and
that
from
their
youth
few
do
think
on
remedying
of
it
by
good
noriture
,
disciplin
,
and
studies
.
Whereunto
the
Physitians
do
adde
eating
,
and
drinking
,
with
exercise
,
shewing
that
they
are
sufficiently
seruiceable
to
the
disposition
of
maners
.
Besides
the
waters
,
windes
,
and
aire
enuironing
;
and
that
there
is
great
difference
in
the
places
which
are
inhabited
:
So
that
commonly
the
Spaniards
are
proud
and
haughty
;
Egiptians
light
;
Africans
disloyal
;
Englishmen
and
Scots
couragious
;
Greekes
crafty
and
subtill
;
Italians
wise
and
warie
;
Frenchmen
bold
and
hardy
:
And
thence
is
it
,
that
amongst
the
Scithians
there
was
neuer
but
one
Philosopher
;
and
in
Athens
haue
ben
many
.
THE
ASTROLOGERS
affirme
all
these
inferiour
natures
to
be
gouerned
,
and
disposed
by
the
superiors
,
And
that
by
the
mouing
of
heauen
all
things
here
below
,
are
engendred
,
and
distroyed
;
or
enter
changed
one
into
another
:
Moreouer
that
by
the
reuolutions
,
and
influences
of
the
Plannets
assisted
with
the
other
starres
,
there
commeth
such
a
diuersitie
of
bodies
and
mindes
vnto
men
:
some
being
stirred
vp
to
one
action
,
others
moued
to
another
,
euen
as
shippes
in
the
sea
by
the
windes
:
so
that
they
cannot
of
them selues
either
moue
or
stirre
any
waies
:
Likewise
the
humors
of
the
bodies
to
be
moued
by
the
irradiations
of
the
starres
,
of
whom
they
receiue
diuers
dispositions
,
which
the
soule
representeth
afterward
in
her
actions
:
Insomuch
,
that
in
their
opinion
,
none
can
learne
any
art
,
or
disiplin
whatsoeuer
,
nor
become
excellent
therein
,
if
he
haue
not
the
original
,
and
cause
of
his
excellency
,
from
the
heauen
,
and
constellations
.
They
say
moreouer
,
that
howsoeuer
the
pouertie
,
situation
,
nature
,
and
customes
of
countries
,
lawes
,
and
statutes
of
gouernment
,
religions
,
and
maners
of
people
do
often
contrarie
their
fatall
destiny
;
neuerthelesse
,
that
the
destiny
bee
it
to
good
,
or
euill
,
doth
ordinarilye
returne
to
his
course
,
and
accommodate
it selfe
as
neere
as
is
possible
,
to
his
first
order
,
not
denying
notwithstanding
,
but
that
by
good
education
and
laudable
exercises
it
may
greatly
be
holpen
:
euen
as
it
commeth
to
passe
in
grounds
,
which
by
care
and
diligence
are
made
more
fertile
:
but
being
left
wast
,
do
soone
returne
to
their
first
nature
.
SOME
auncient
Philosophers
considering
,
that
in
the
minds
of
men
do
appeare
the
seeds
of
al
disciplines
,
with
some
knowledge
of
God
,
of
vertue
,
and
of
vice
,
without
any
former
teaching
,
or
institution
;
haue
thought
,
that
the
reasonable
soules
were
taken
and
extracted
from
the
Godhead
:
And
that
before
they
came
downe
from
heauen
to
the
earth
(
which
place
is
contrary
to
their
diuine
,
and
immortall
nature
)
they
were
full
of
vniuersall
intelligences
,
and
of
sciences
,
which
they
forgot
by
the
contagion
of
the
body
,
as
soone
as
they
came
to
dwell
therein
:
But
that
afterwards
by
care
,
study
,
and
exercise
they
recouered
the
remembrance
of
them
:
Thinking
these
first
sparkes
and
faculties
of
the
minde
,
to
be
quickned
and
reuiued
againe
by
learning
and
vse
;
which
for
that
respect
they
called
remembrance
.
That
discoursing
,
teaching
,
learning
,
prouiding
,
numbring
,
inuenting
,
iudging
,
and
other
actions
of
the
vnderstanding
soule
,
did
not
proceed
of
any
elementarie
matter
in
any
sort
disposed
,
affected
,
or
ordered
by
the
heauenly
bodies
;
but
of
a
more
noble
and
sempiternall
coming
from
without
,
and
being
separable
from
the
bodie
;
as
the
eternall
from
the
corruptible
.
THE
CHRISTIANS
,
being
better
instructed
in
the
trueth
,
haue
not
sought
the
cause
of
this
variety
,
either
in
complexions
or
constellations
;
nor
yet
posted
it
ouer
to
the
inconstancy
of
fortune
:
but
reiecting
all
such
dedestiny
,
fatall
necessitie
,
&
hazardous
chance
,
acknowledging
truly
the
world
to
be
gouerned
,
by
the
diuine
prouidence
;
and
reducing
al
thereunto
do
firmly
beleeue
,
that
God
according
to
his
good
pleasure
,
and
one
onely
Spirite
which
doth
all
thinges
in
all
men
,
distributeth
to
diuers
persons
,
distinct
and
different
graces
,
respecting
still
,
the
common
good
,
and
preseruation
of
humane
society
:
which
cannot
endure
without
many
and
diuers
estates
,
charges
,
administrations
,
offices
,
callings
,
and
workes
:
in
such
sort
preseruing
it selfe
by
mutuall
succour
,
and
reciprocall
aide
.
But
that
the
true
vertue
,
ought
chiefly
to
be
required
&
hoped
for
of
him
,
without
reiecting
either
natural
inclination
or
good
education
.
And
that
therefore
it
behoueth
that
this
natural
instinct
,
of
which
we
haue
spoken
,
should
be
prouoked
and
stirred
vp
by
vertuous
institution
,
which
correcteth
the
ill
if
there
be
any
,
and
augmenteth
the
good
in
such
as
are
of
a
good
naturall
disposition
,
guiding
by
wise
precepts
and
counsels
,
this
natural
aptnes
and
inclination
vnto
true
perfection
.
Since
that
nothing
in
the
beginning
is
perfect
:
but
that
there
goeth
alwaies
before
some
toward
disposition
,
and
after
followeth
the
accomplishment
;
As
at
the
point
of
day
breake
there
is
first
a
certaine
glimmering
before
the
light
appeareth
:
In
trees
the
bud
,
and
the
flower
come
before
the
fruit
:
In
corne
that
is
sowen
,
the
blade
,
and
the
eare
come
before
the
graine
.
The
goodnes
of
nature
alone
without
discipline
is
not
wel
assured
,
and
discipline
without
nature
altogether
vnprofitable
.
Euen
as
in
tilling
of
the
land
to
haue
good
profit
therof
,
it
is
not
enough
to
haue
good
ground
,
but
it
behoueth
also
that
the
husbandman
be
skilful
in
his
trade
&
haue
good
seed
.
After
to
confirme
them
both
,
and
to
take
a
good
custome
which
may
alwaies
remain
,
perseuerance
,
&
continual
exercise
are
requisite
,
in
such
workes
and
actions
as
concerne
that
vocation
whereunto
one
is
called
.
As
the
dyer
being
desirous
to
giue
some
fine
dye
vnto
a
cloth
which
shal
long
time
keepe
his
colour
,
doth
first
wash
it
and
prepare
it
carefully
,
and
after
dyeth
it
againe
and
againe
:
So
to
the
obtaining
of
perdurable
praise
in
any
calling
wee
must
vse
necessarie
preparatiues
,
and
euen
from
our
youth
imprint
vertue
in
our
hartes
,
and
our
manners
by
diligent
instruction
;
that
it
may
long
remaine
with
vs
.
These
meanes
are
seldome
found
altogether
:
but
where
they
meete
fitly
and
agreably
they
make
men
accomplished
,
and
admirable
,
such
as
those
haue
ben
in
times
past
,
which
at
this
day
wee
so
highly
commend
and
esteeme
.
Such
are
the
opinions
concerning
the
varietie
which
is
amongst
men
;
hauing
all
of
them
a
great
apparance
of
trueth
:
But
heere
wee
will
followe
the
celestiall
and
naturall
as
the
most
common
,
and
that
which
Ptolomey
writeth
thereof
in
these
wordes
.
The
properties
of
people
(
sayth
hee
)
haue
vsually
been
distinguished
either
by
all
Parallels
and
all
Angles
,
or
by
their
scituation
towardes
the
Ecliptique
and
the
sunne
.
For
the
inhabitants
of
our
land
situated
in
an
aquilonarie
quadrant
,
which
are
subiect
to
Souther
parellels
;
that
is
to
say
,
which
are
described
by
the
equinoctial
vnto
the
tropique
of
Sommer
;
as
the
sunne
goeth
ouer
them
,
their
bodies
are
blacke
and
in
a
manner
burnt
therewith
,
their
heire
thicke
and
curled
,
their
faces
scorched
:
they
are
slender
of
stature
,
hot
of
nature
,
and
cruel
of
disposition
by
reason
of
the
great
heat
which
raigneth
in
their
countrey
.
We
cal
them
Ethiopians
being
so
disposed
as
we
haue
said
,
and
hauing
such
constitution
of
aire
,
wherein
do
agree
with
them
all
the
liuing
creatures
,
and
things
growing
of
that
Countrey
.
But
those
which
are
vnder
Aquilonarie
Parallels
,
that
is
to
say
,
which
inhabite
such
places
as
are
vnder
the
North
,
because
their
vertical
point
is
farre
remoued
from
the
Zodiack
,
and
from
the
heat
of
the
sunne
,
they
abound
in
cold
and
moisture
:
in
which
there
is
much
nourishment
which
is
not
drawen
vp
by
the
said
heat
.
By
meanes
whereof
the
men
there
are
white
of
colour
,
with
long
haire
;
great
of
stature
,
and
well
made
:
but
of
cold
nature
,
and
cruel
maners
through
the
vehement
cold
of
those
places
.
The
sharpnes
of
winter
is
agreable
hereunto
and
the
greatnes
of
all
thinges
which
growe
out
of
the
earth
,
and
the
wildnes
of
their
beasts
,
we
call
them
generally
Scythians
.
Touching
them
which
inhabite
betweene
the
Tropique
of
Sommer
and
the
North
,
because
the
sunne
goeth
not
on
their
Zenith
,
nor
yet
to
farr
towards
the
South
,
they
liue
in
a
very
temperate
aire
,
ioyning
their
houses
together
,
&
being
of
gentle
,
and
sweete
maners
.
And
such
of
them
as
are
neerest
the
South
are
most
ingenious
,
and
wise
,
and
haue
accustomed
to
be
best
skilled
in
heauenly
matters
,
for
asmuch
as
their
vertical
point
is
nearer
the
Zodiacke
,
and
the
wandering
starres
which
are
vnder
it
:
by
the
familiaritie
of
which
,
they
haue
their
minds
prompt
,
&
readie
for
the
comprehending
and
vnderstanding
of
affaires
,
&
of
arts
;
especially
of
the
Mathematickes
.
Also
such
of
them
as
are
toward
the
East
,
are
more
vigorous
and
firme
of
vnderstanding
,
concealing
nothing
.
For
by
right
wee
say
that
the
East
is
of
the
nature
of
the
sunne
:
and
therefore
that
part
of
the
day
ought
to
be
esteemed
as
the
right
side
,
the
better
,
and
more
manlike
;
as
we
see
in
liuing
creatures
,
the
right
side
to
be
stronger
and
harder
then
the
left
.
On
the
contrarie
they
which
are
towards
the
west
are
more
effeminate
,
soft
and
secret
;
for
that
part
belongeth
vnto
the
Moone
,
which
is
seene
alwaies
towards
the
west
betweene
the
interlunary
spaces
:
And
therfore
as
the
nocturnal
,
worst
and
left
side
is
reputed
opposite
vnto
the
East
.
Aristotle
affirmeth
that
those
nations
are
barbarous
which
dwel
vnder
excessiue
cold
or
heat
,
for
as
much
as
the
good
temperature
of
the
aire
doth
better
both
the
manners
and
vnderstandings
.
For
the
extreme
Northern
or
Southern
people
are
not
ciuil
by
nature
,
nor
gouerned
by
discipline
,
nor
conioyned
in
habitations
,
neither
do
they
sowe
nor
plant
;
helpe
themselues
little
or
nothing
with
manuary
trades
;
exchange
in
their
bargaining
one
thing
for
another
;
not
knowing
the
vse
of
money
:
but
liuing
without
houses
,
townes
,
and
cities
;
wandering
continually
by
great
troupes
representing
great
walking
Cities
,
guyded
by
diuers
heads
and
Lords
,
and
trailing
or
drawing
after
them
their
little
lodges
,
or
houels
,
couered
with
leather
,
mattes
,
canes
,
or
course
wooll
,
to
defend
them selues
against
heat
,
cold
,
and
raine
.
And
without
long
abode
in
any
place
,
they
follow
the
commodities
of
the
herbage
,
and
water
for
their
beasts
and
cattel
,
which
they
bring
with
them
innumerable
of
diuers
sortes
;
as
Horses
,
Camels
,
Sheepe
,
and
Kine
;
wherewith
they
sustayne
them selues
,
and
with
venyson
:
being
destitute
of
Corne
,
herbes
,
and
fruits
.
Such
were
,
of
auncient
time
in
the
Northern
Countries
the
Scythians
,
and
Sarmatians
,
or
Sauromatians
dwelling
in
fields
or
Champaignes
infinitely
large
,
and
spacious
,
open
,
without
wood
,
trees
,
or
bushes
,
without
waies
or
bounds
,
on
Chariots
whereon
they
placed
their
wiues
,
and
children
,
which
were
therhence
called
Nomades
,
and
Hamaxobites
.
Being
ignorant
of
till
age
they
nourished
them selues
with
flesh
and
with
milke
,
their
land
,
which
was
plaine
and
vnited
being
fit
for
such
maner
of
liuing
,
and
being
holpen
by
sundry
great
riuers
which
running
ouerthwart
and
watering
the
ground
,
made
it
fat
and
fertill
.
Vnto
which
Scythians
,
the
Tartarians
,
haue
succeeded
liuing
at
this
day
(
as
is
said
)
in
the
same
manner
.
Out
of
this
quarter
and
this
kind
of
people
neuer
came
but
two
Philosophers
,
Anacharsis
,
and
Zamolsis
,
both
of
them
brought
vp
elswhere
:
how
be
it
that
in
Greece
there
haue
bin
innumerable
.
ON
THE
other
part
,
towards
the
south
were
the
Numidians
,
liuing
in
the
open
aire
without
houses
,
alwaies
in
labour
and
trauaile
,
not
drinking
any
wine
,
and
faring
simply
and
poorely
,
seeking
onely
to
satisfie
nature
,
and
not
to
serue
pleasure
.
Who
by
reason
here
of
were
very
strong
,
whole
,
lusty
,
and
able
men
,
and
long
liued
.
The
Arabians
or
Alarbians
liue
nowe
in
such
manner
sithence
the
comming
of
Mahomet
,
leading
with
them
their
houses
,
villages
,
and
townes
which
they
carry
on
Chariots
;
or
on
the
backe
of
Camels
,
following
the
commoditie
of
pasturage
from
Arabie
,
and
the
riuer
Euphrates
,
euen
to
the
Atlanticke
sea
,
being
very
hurtfull
to
the
bordering
plaines
of
Suria
,
Egipt
,
and
all
the
neerer
Africke
:
especially
about
the
time
of
gathering
corne
,
and
fruits
,
for
they
goe
downe
then
by
troupes
close
,
and
thicke
:
Then
hauing
taken
what
they
can
,
they
retire
with
such
swiftnesse
that
they
seeme
rather
to
flie
,
then
to
run
:
and
it
is
not
possible
to
ouertake
them
,
or
to
follow
them
thorough
places
destitute
of
waters
.
It
is
a
vagabond
people
and
innumerable
,
yet
diurded
by
Nations
,
and
Lordes
,
called
Schez
euil
agreeing
togither
,
and
hauing
no
firme
habitation
:
They
dwel
commonly
vnder
tents
and
pauilions
made
of
course
&
bad
wool
;
They
liue
with
flesh
and
milke
especially
of
Camels
,
putting
thereunto
a
little
rice
,
hony
,
dates
,
raisins
,
drie
figgs
,
oliues
,
and
Venison
when
they
can
catch
it
,
going
often
with
doggs
and
haukes
,
to
hunt
red
deare
,
fallow
deare
,
Ostriches
,
and
all
other
sort
of
wild
game
.
They
are
commonly
mishapen
,
maigre
,
and
leane
,
of
small
stature
,
of
tawny
,
and
duskish
colour
,
blacke
eyed
,
with
a
weake
and
feminine
voice
;
wearing
no
other
garments
but
shirts
,
sauing
some
chief
of
them
.
They
ride
the
most
part
,
without
sadles
,
spurs
,
or
shoes
on
their
horses
.
Their
armes
are
great
India
canes
of
x.
or
xij
.
cubits
long
,
with
a
little
yron
at
the
end
,
and
a
little
taffeta
in
manner
of
a
banderoll
.
Notwithstanding
liuing
in
this
pouertie
and
miserie
,
they
glory
that
they
are
first
nations
and
chiefe
of
the
world
,
in
that
they
were
neuer
mingled
with
others
,
and
haue
still
preserued
and
kept
entier
the
nobility
of
their
blood
.
Ioannes
Leo
an
Affrican
historiographer
writeth
that
they
haue
many
goodly
obseruations
of
Astrology
,
which
by
tradition
they
deliuer
from
hand
to
hand
to
their
successours
,
and
increase
them
daily
.
BVT
those
nations
which
are
in
the
meane
habitatio
of
the
world
,
are
well
disposed
,
and
instructed
both
in
armes
and
learning
:
hauing
by
nature
both
courage
and
vnderstanding
togither
.
They
liue
in
good
policy
,
inhabiting
houses
,
hamlets
,
parishes
,
villages
,
townes
,
cities
,
common
weales
,
kingdomes
and
Empires
:
they
haue
vniuersities
,
and
publicke
schooles
,
in
which
all
sciences
are
taught
;
they
haue
variety
of
trads
and
occupations
,
seruing
not
only
for
necessity
,
but
also
for
pleasure
,
ornament
,
and
magnificence
of
buildings
,
victuals
,
habits
,
and
armes
;
they
haue
iudgement
,
reuenew
,
warfare
,
and
religion
wel
appointed
,
and
maintained
.
AMONGST
these
of
the
meane
,
they
which
dwell
neerest
the
South
being
naturally
melancolick
do
giue
themselues
willingly
to
solytarines
,
and
contemplation
,
being
sharpe
witted
and
ingenious
:
as
the
Egiptians
,
Lybians
,
Hebrewes
,
Arabians
,
Phaenicians
,
Assyrians
,
Persians
,
and
Indians
.
Wherfore
they
haue
inuented
many
goodly
sciences
,
vnfolded
the
secrets
of
nature
,
found
out
the
Mathematickes
,
obserued
the
celestial
motions
,
&
first
knowen
religion
.
Amongst
them
haue
bin
found
learned
Philosophers
,
diuine
Prophets
and
famous
Lawmakers
.
THEY
which
drawe
towards
the
North
,
as
the
Almains
,
thorough
the
abundance
of
humour
and
blood
(
which
doth
hinder
speculation
)
do
apply
themselues
more
to
sensible
things
and
to
Mechanical
arts
,
that
is
to
say
,
to
the
finding
of
mettals
,
and
conduct
of
mines
,
to
melt
and
forge
workes
in
yron
,
steele
,
copper
,
&
brasse
,
in
which
they
are
admirable
;
hauing
inuented
the
vse
of
Ordinance
,
Artillery
and
Printing
.
THOSE
which
dwel
in
the
very
midst
,
are
not
so
naturally
fit
for
the
speculatiue
sciences
,
as
the
Southern
nations
,
nor
so
apt
for
the
mechanicall
workes
as
the
Northern
people
are
;
but
are
best
seene
in
handling
publicke
affaires
;
and
from
them
are
come
many
good
institutions
,
Lawes
,
maners
,
the
art
of
gouernment
or
Imperial
,
military
discipline
,
and
politicke
ordering
of
a
common
wealth
,
the
regiment
of
a
Shipp
or
Pilots
art
,
Logike
,
and
Rhetoricke
.
And
as
the
Meridional
nations
haue
not
bin
much
exercised
in
armes
,
nor
the
Septentrional
in
learning
,
th
one
excelling
in
vnderstanding
,
thother
in
force
;
they
of
the
meane
being
both
ingenious
,
and
courageous
,
embracing
both
letters
,
and
armes
together
,
and
ioyning
force
with
wisedome
,
haue
established
flourishing
,
and
durable
Empires
,
which
the
other
could
not
do
;
for
although
the
Gothes
,
Hunnes
,
and
Vandales
,
more
hardie
then
wise
,
haue
by
armes
inuaded
Europe
,
Asia
,
and
Africke
,
neuertheles
for
want
of
Counsell
they
established
not
any
power
of
continuance
.
Contrarywise
the
Romains
being
both
valiant
and
prudent
,
haue
surmounted
all
nations
by
the
glory
of
their
decdes
,
establishing
the
greatest
Empire
and
of
longest
continuance
that
euer
was
.
And
yet
haue
not
been
depriued
of
the
excellency
of
disciplines
,
or
of
mechanicall
workes
.
Amongst
whom
haue
florished
famous
Captaines
,
good
Lawmakers
,
learned
Lawiers
,
iust
Iudges
,
seuere
Censors
,
graue
Senatours
,
ingenious
and
pleasant
Poets
,
eloquent
Oratours
,
true
and
elegant
Historiographers
,
wary
Marchants
,
and
exquisite
Artificers
.
CONCERNING
the
East
and
West
,
all
doe
agree
,
that
the
Oriental
or
Easterly
situation
,
in
the
same
aspect
of
heauen
,
and
seated
in
the
like
place
,
is
better
then
the
Westerly
or
Occidentall
and
that
all
thinges
growe
fairer
,
and
greater
in
th
one
then
thother
.
Notwithstanding
we
see
the
Westerne
people
to
excell
in
force
of
body
:
and
the
others
in
vigour
and
sharpnes
of
vnderstanding
.
In
so
much
that
the
West
seemeth
to
haue
some
affinitie
with
the
North
,
and
the
East
with
the
South
.
The
Gaules
or
Frenchmen
haue
often
sent
great
armies
into
Italy
,
Greece
,
and
Asia
:
The
Italians
neuer
ouercame
France
till
they
brought
their
Empire
to
his
full
heigth
and
force
,
and
that
vnder
Iulius
Caesar
who
founde
them
deuided
into
factions
.
The
Italians
ouercame
the
Grecians
without
great
difficulty
.
The
Grecians
who
by
their
armes
had
penetrated
into
the
farther
Asia
,
came
not
farre
into
Italy
,
but
vnder
King
Pyrrhus
who
was
shamfully
beaten
back
.
Xerxes
came
downe
into
Greece
with
an
innumerable
armie
,
yet
neuerthelesse
was
ouercome
by
a
fewe
Grecians
,
and
driuen
backe
againe
with
a
reprochful
,
and
ignominious
losse
.
INREGARD
of
the
parts
of
the
habitable
earth
,
many
excellent
men
of
war
haue
ben
renowmed
in
Europe
,
few
in
Africk
,
fewer
in
Asia
:
which
is
come
to
passe
,
by
reason
that
these
two
last
parts
of
the
world
haue
had
one
or
two
soueraignties
,
but
few
common
weales
.
But
Europe
hath
only
had
certain
kingdoms
,
but
infinite
common
weals
.
Men
become
excellent
,
&
make
shew
of
their
vertue
,
according
as
they
are
employed
&
aduanced
by
their
Prince
,
or
common
wealth
.
It
is
then
likly
that
where
are
many
potentats
,
there
wil
also
be
found
many
valiant
men
:
and
fewe
,
where
there
are
but
few
potentats
.
In
Asia
are
found
Ninus
,
Cyrus
,
Darius
,
Artaxerxes
,
Mithridates
,
and
a
few
others
to
beare
them
company
.
In
Africke
are
named
(
leauing
out
the
antiquitie
of
Egipt
)
Masinissa
,
Iugurtha
,
and
the
Captains
bred
by
the
common
wealth
of
Carthage
:
the
which
yet
in
respect
of
Europe
are
but
few
;
For
asmuch
as
there
are
excellent
ones
in
Europe
without
number
,
and
more
would
be
,
if
those
other
were
named
which
by
the
malignity
of
the
time
are
forgotten
.
For
the
world
hath
ben
there
most
vertuous
,
where
there
haue
ben
most
great
estates
fauourers
of
vertue
;
either
for
necessitie
;
or
some
other
humane
passion
.
There
haue
ben
therefore
few
excellent
men
in
Asia
,
because
that
prouince
was
wholy
vnder
one
kingdome
,
which
by
the
greatnes
thereof
remaining
for
the
most
part
idle
,
they
could
not
there
become
excellent
men
for
managing
of
affaires
.
The
same
is
also
in
Africk
where
likewise
there
haue
bin
few
,
saue
only
in
the
common
wealth
of
Carthage
.
This
being
also
obserued
,
that
there
are
more
excellent
personages
found
in
common
weales
,
then
in
kingdoms
;
in
the
which
vertue
is
honoured
,
and
in
kingdomes
suppressed
:
whence
cometh
to
passe
that
in
a
common
wealth
the
vertuous
are
cherished
,
and
in
a
kingdome
not
regarded
.
Wherefore
he
that
shall
consider
Europe
shall
finde
it
to
haue
bin
full
of
common
weales
,
and
principalities
,
which
for
the
feare
they
had
one
of
the
other
,
were
constrained
to
keepe
in
vigour
the
military
orders
;
and
to
honour
,
and
esteeme
of
such
as
were
best
skilled
therin
.
For
in
Greece
besids
the
kingdome
of
Macedony
there
were
many
common
weales
,
&
in
euery
of
them
were
bred
most
excellent
men
;
In
Italy
were
the
Romains
,
Samnites
,
Toscans
,
and
Gaules
Cisalpins
;
France
,
and
Germany
were
ful
of
common
weales
&
princes
:
likewise
Spaine
.
And
although
in
comparison
of
the
Romains
there
are
few
others
named
;
that
coms
to
pas
by
the
malignity
of
writers
,
which
follow
fortune
,
and
honour
none
but
the
vanquishers
:
But
it
seemeth
not
likely
that
amongst
the
Samnites
,
and
Toscans
which
maintained
warres
150.
yeres
against
the
people
of
Rome
,
before
they
were
ouercome
,
there
were
not
many
excellent
men
;
and
likewise
in
France
and
Spaine
.
But
that
vertue
which
the
writers
do
not
celebrate
in
particuler
men
,
they
extoll
generally
in
the
whole
nations
;
exalting
euen
vnto
heauen
their
obstinate
defending
of
their
liberty
.
It
being
true
then
,
that
where
are
most
estates
,
there
arise
most
valiant
men
,
It
followeth
necessarily
that
where
there
are
fewest
,
there
vertue
from
hand
to
hand
diminisheth
:
because
there
remaineth
lest
occasion
to
make
men
vertuous
.
Wherefore
the
Empire
being
since
increased
,
and
hauing
extinguished
all
the
common
weales
and
Seigniories
of
Europe
,
and
Africke
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
those
of
Asia
;
it
left
no
way
nor
meanes
vnto
vertue
any
where
but
at
Rome
;
so
that
there
began
to
be
few
excellent
men
in
Europe
,
as
in
Asia
;
which
vertue
came
since
euen
to
his
last
ouerthrow
;
forasmuch
as
all
vertue
being
reduced
vnto
Rome
;
when
it
was
once
corrupted
,
euen
almost
all
the
world
came
to
corruption
therewith
.
And
the
Northren
nations
were
of
power
to
come
,
and
spoile
this
Empire
,
which
had
extinguished
the
light
of
others
vertue
,
and
could
not
maintaine
his
owne
.
Although
then
that
by
the
inundation
of
these
barbarous
nations
,
it
was
diuided
into
many
parts
;
yet
the
former
vertue
could
not
yet
spring
vp
againe
,
by
reason
of
the
difficulty
which
there
is
for
a
time
to
resume
the
former
orders
being
ouerthrowen
;
&
also
because
the
maner
of
liuing
at
this
day
(
considering
the
christian
religion
)
doth
not
imposethe
same
necessity
of
defending
our selues
,
which
was
in
ancient
time
.
For
then
,
those
men
that
were
ouer
come
in
war
were
either
slain
,
or
els
remained
in
perpetual
bondage
,
leading
a
miserable
life
:
The
conquered
lands
were
left
desolate
,
or
els
they
draue
the
inhabitants
,
being
spoiled
of
their
goods
,
like
fugitiues
throughout
the
world
.
Insomuch
that
those
which
in
wars
were
ouercome
endured
al
extremity
of
misery
.
Being
moued
with
this
fear
,
men
alwaies
held
military
exercise
in
vigour
,
&
honored
such
as
excelled
therein
.
But
at
this
day
this
feare
for
the
most
part
is
taken
away
:
for
there
are
few
of
the
vanquished
slaine
,
&
they
remaine
not
long
prisoners
,
the
way
being
easy
to
deliuer
them
.
And
although
Cities
should
a
thousand
times
reuolte
,
yet
are
they
not
destroied
,
but
the
men
enioy
their
goods
;
and
the
greatest
euil
they
feare
is
an
impost
or
taxe
:
wherefore
they
will
not
submit
themselues
to
the
military
orders
,
and
entirely
beare
the
charges
of
the
warre
,
to
preuent
these
dangers
,
which
they
do
not
much
feare
;
since
the
prouinces
of
Europe
are
reduced
to
so
fewe
heads
in
respect
of
the
time
past
:
All
France
being
subiect
to
one
king
,
Spaine
to
another
,
and
Italy
diuided
into
partes
.
In
such
sort
,
that
the
weake
Cities
are
saued
by
associating
them selues
with
the
vanquishers
;
and
the
other
estates
by
the
foresaid
reasons
do
not
feare
their
vtter
ouerthrow
.
Touching
the
Almaines
and
Switzers
,
because
there
were
amongst
them
many
common
wealths
,
and
Seigniories
,
being
iealous
of
their
estates
,
and
constrained
to
maintain
them
by
exercise
of
armes
,
they
haue
brought
forth
whatsoeuer
is
good
at
this
day
in
Military
discipline
,
in
these
parts
.
Moreouer
men
in
their
food
and
norishment
,
are
no
lesse
different
,
according
to
the
diuersity
of
countries
then
in
other
things
;
eche
countrey
hauing
his
peculiar
meates
,
and
a
seueral
kinde
of
dressing
,
preparing
,
sauouring
,
saulcing
,
rosting
,
and
boyling
them
:
And
in
eche
season
of
the
yere
nature
yeldeth
newe
meates
both
by
sea
and
land
.
As
then
there
are
found
diuers
sorts
of
food
;
so
are
there
also
diuers
maners
of
liuing
,
both
of
beasts
,
and
of
men
.
For
being
not
possible
for
them
to
liue
without
nourishment
,
the
difference
thereof
maketh
their
maner
of
liuing
to
be
diuers
,
and
different
.
So
that
of
beastes
,
some
liue
in
heards
and
flockes
;
other
seperated
here
and
there
,
as
is
most
expedient
for
purchase
of
their
liuing
:
And
some
of
them
feed
on
liuing
creatures
,
others
on
fruits
,
others
on
euery
thing
;
so
that
nature
hath
seuered
their
liues
according
to
the
commodity
and
choice
of
these
things
.
But
for
as
much
as
naturally
euery
creature
hath
not
pleasure
in
the
selfe
same
,
but
some
delight
in
one
thing
and
some
in
another
:
for
this
cause
doe
the
liues
of
them
differ
which
eate
liuing
creatures
,
and
which
feed
on
fruits
.
Likewise
there
is
a
great
difference
betweene
the
liues
of
men
;
The
Idler
sort
giue
them selues
to
pasturage
,
feeding
on
tame
beasts
,
without
paines
;
or
trauaile
:
but
because
it
is
needfull
for
them
to
remoue
their
cattaile
from
place
to
place
for
pasture
,
they
are
constrained
to
follow
,
exercising
as
it
were
a
liuely
kind
of
husbandry
.
Some
liue
on
hunting
in
diuers
sorts
:
as
some
on
their
pray
;
others
on
fishing
,
as
they
which
liue
neere
vnto
lakes
,
pondes
,
and
riuers
;
and
such
as
border
on
the
sea
;
others
on
birds
,
and
wild
beasts
,
which
inhabite
neere
vnto
the
woodes
;
The
poore
thoroughout
the
wide
forests
,
and
high
mountaines
,
liue
on
roots
,
akornes
,
and
wildfruits
:
notwithstanding
the
greatest
part
of
men
liue
of
the
earth
,
and
of
such
fruits
as
they
finde
at
home
.
So
that
the
manners
of
liuing
vsed
amongst
them
,
are
pasturage
,
tillage
,
hunting
,
hauking
,
fishing
,
and
fouling
.
Others
by
mingling
of
these
do
liue
better
at
ease
,
helping
their
life
(
which
hath
need
of
many
things
)
with
that
which
it
wanteth
,
to
th
end
to
haue
sufficient
:
As
some
vse
pasturage
and
hauking
,
others
ioyne
tillage
with
hunting
;
and
so
the
other
kinds
of
liuing
according
as
necessitie
constraineth
them
,
or
delight
and
pleasure
prouoketh
them
.
The
Canibals
euen
at
this
day
do
eate
mans
flesh
rosted
;
likewise
the
other
Sauages
eate
their
enimies
which
they
haue
taken
in
wars
:
The
Arabians
feed
on
Camels
,
and
Ostriches
,
bread
of
Millet
and
rapeseed
pilled
.
The
Tartarians
on
raw
flesh
indifferently
,
of
dogs
,
horses
,
cats
,
snakes
,
and
such
other
beasts
:
which
they
do
only
presse
betweene
two
stones
to
draw
out
the
bloud
thereof
,
or
els
do
mortifie
it
on
the
backe
of
a
horse
when
a
man
is
on
him
.
They
drinke
mares
milke
,
preparing
it
in
such
sort
that
it
resembleth
white-wine
,
&
it
is
not
much
vnsauoury
,
nor
of
ill
tast
:
The
Cathayans
also
eate
raw
flesh
,
cutting
it
first
in
small
peeces
,
then
they
conserue
it
in
odoriferous
oyles
,
with
good
spices
,
and
then
do
eate
if
so
prepared
.
Their
drink
is
made
of
rice
,
with
diuers
spices
;
which
hath
a
tast
more
delicious
&
pleasant
then
wine
,
and
they
which
drink
more
then
enough
thereof
,
are
sooner
drunk
then
with
wine
.
The
Medites
hauing
neither
corne
nor
wine
,
vse
great
hunting
in
the
summer
time
,
&
taking
both
of
wild
beasts
,
and
birds
:
wherof
they
make
their
prouision
to
liue
in
winter
.
And
in
some
places
they
make
bisket
of
fishes
,
dried
and
cut
in
smal
peeces
,
which
they
beate
,
and
bray
into
powder
or
flower
,
then
they
temper
it
with
water
,
make
past
thereof
,
mould
it
,
and
make
it
into
loaues
of
bread
,
which
they
dry
in
the
sunne
;
&
liue
thereof
all
the
yere
.
The
people
of
Calecut
liue
on
rice
,
fishes
,
spices
,
&
fruits
altogether
different
from
ours
.
They
drinke
wine
of
palmes
,
and
of
dates
mingled
with
rice
,
and
sugar
.
Throughout
al
the
western
Islands
they
make
bread
of
a
kind
of
wheat
called
Mahiz
,
and
of
a
roote
named
Iuca
:
which
are
ordinary
feeding
aswel
in
the
Islands
,
as
in
the
maine
land
.
They
make
drinke
of
certain
Pine
apples
which
the
call
Ya
yama
,
which
is
holsome
;
but
because
it
is
to
sweet
,
it
is
not
so
pleasant
to
drinke
as
the
drinke
of
our
countries
.
It
would
be
too
long
,
&
tedious
,
to
recite
here
and
set
downe
seuerally
all
the
kinds
of
liuing
,
receiued
of
men
either
for
necessitie
,
or
for
superfluitie
,
and
delights
.
Therfore
these
already
rehearsed
as
the
most
strange
,
and
most
different
from
ours
shal
suffice
at
this
time
.
But
besides
the
commodities
and
discommodities
of
liuing
,
which
men
haue
in
their
seuerall
Countries
;
some
abstain
from
certaine
meates
,
either
by
opinion
,
as
the
Pythagoreans
did
,
from
a
cow
,
and
from
a
beane
:
or
els
by
religion
;
and
that
either
for
a
time
;
as
from
flesh
in
Lent
,
and
on
fasting
daies
amongst
the
Christians
;
or
alwaies
,
as
the
Charterhouse
Monkes
,
and
Carthusian
Friers
.
On
the
contrary
the
auncient
priests
of
Egipt
,
thought
it
a
great
sin
to
eate
fishe
,
as
Herodotus
hath
wrtiten
.
The
Egiptians
abstained
also
from
swines-flesh
,
as
the
Iews
do
at
this
day
,
and
the
Mahometans
,
who
moreouer
wil
drinke
no
wine
:
The
Malharbians
,
and
Guzeras
do
eate
nothing
that
hath
blood
,
neither
kil
they
any
thing
that
hath
life
:
Therefore
they
neither
eate
greene
herbes
nor
newe
fruit
,
thinking
that
there
is
life
in
them
,
and
that
it
is
a
great
offence
to
make
them
die
:
They
worship
Oxen
,
and
abstaine
from
eating
them
as
the
Iewes
do
from
swine
:
The
others
being
not
so
scrupulous
do
vse
indifferently
all
kind
of
meates
which
they
can
come
by
.
OF
THE
VARIETY
of
People
.
IT
seemeth
that
there
is
in
men
some
natural
desire
to
chaunge
their
habitations
,
and
dwellings
;
hauing
a
mutable
mind
,
impacient
of
rest
,
and
desirous
of
nouelties
:
By
reason
whereof
,
they
cease
not
from
going
one
to
an
other
,
changing
of
maners
,
tongues
,
letters
,
lordships
,
and
religions
:
Few
countries
are
inhabited
by
the
true
originaries
:
almost
all
Nations
are
mingled
.
In
auncient
time
the
Egyptians
dwelt
in
Babylon
,
Cholchis
,
Syria
,
and
Greece
;
The
Grecians
in
that
part
of
Italie
,
which
is
next
the
lower
sea
;
the
Tyrians
in
Afrike
;
the
Africans
in
Spaine
;
the
Phocians
in
Gaule
;
the
Gaules
in
Greece
,
and
Asia
;
the
Macedonians
in
Syria
,
and
Egipt
:
So
haue
the
Arabians
past
into
Persia
,
Syria
,
Afrike
,
Italie
,
and
Spaine
:
So
the
Tartarians
into
Scythia
:
So
the
Spaniards
into
America
,
to
Peru
,
and
into
the
East
,
and
West
India
:
The
excessiue
heates
,
and
coldes
,
the
deepe
seas
,
and
large
riuers
,
the
high
mountaines
,
the
great
woodes
,
and
deserts
,
can
not
let
them
from
changing
their
dwellinges
:
Notwithstanding
,
they
remoue
commonly
out
of
cold
Regions
into
temperate
;
as
the
Parthians
and
Turks
haue
done
on
the
side
of
Asia
;
and
in
Europe
the
Cymbrians
,
Sicambrians
,
Saxons
,
Gothes
,
Lombards
,
Burgundians
,
Frenchmen
,
Vandales
,
Normans
,
Alanes
,
Hunnes
,
Hungarians
,
and
Slauonians
:
which
at
diuers
times
going
out
of
the
North
,
haue
possessed
the
principall
regions
of
Europe
.
Others
hauing
long
straied
and
wandered
,
do
not
make
choise
of
their
habitation
,
but
stay
at
the
first
place
where
they
find
themselues
wearle
;
being
not
able
to
go
any
farther
:
Others
get
it
by
force
of
armes
:
Some
straiers
perish
bythe
way
;
others
dwell
where
their
pouertie
leaueth
them
;
and
they
haue
not
all
the
same
necessitie
to
abandon
their
Countrie
,
and
to
seek
a
new
.
Some
by
strange
armies
being
beaten
out
of
their
owne
,
inuade
some
other
:
others
being
oppressed
with
ciuil
sedition
;
others
being
increased
to
an
ouergreat
multitude
;
others
by
pestilence
;
or
by
barrennes
of
their
land
;
and
others
hoping
to
recouer
a
better
.
Howsoeuer
;
all
vsurpers
haue
accustomed
,
to
abolysh
as
much
as
lay
in
them
,
the
dignitie
,
and
memorie
of
their
predecessors
,
aswell
for
enuie
,
hatred
,
and
contempt
,
as
for
ambition
,
to
th
end
to
make
their
name
onely
from
that
time
forward
to
flourish
:
as
the
Medians
did
,
vsurping
the
Lordship
ouer
the
Assyrians
;
the
Persians
ouer
the
Medes
,
and
Egiptians
;
the
Romains
ouer
the
Gaules
,
Spaniards
,
and
Africans
;
the
Gothes
and
Vandales
ouer
the
Romains
;
the
Arabians
ouer
the
Persians
,
Egiptians
,
&
Africans
:
which
at
this
day
also
the
Spaniards
do
in
the
new
found
Lands
;
and
the
Turks
in
those
places
which
they
get
on
the
Christians
;
destroying
their
buildings
,
titles
,
letters
,
bookes
,
histories
,
and
sciences
.
THE
VICISSITVDE
of
Townes
SOme
Towns
and
Cities
begin
,
others
end
,
others
increase
,
&
others
diminish
:
comming
of
little
to
be
great
;
&
of
great
little
:
some
are
ouerthrowen
by
warres
,
others
by
sedition
,
others
by
long
peace
turned
into
loosenes
;
or
by
pompe
and
prodigalitie
,
pernitious
to
great
riches
;
or
by
casuall
chaunces
of
fire
,
inundation
of
waters
,
or
Earthquakes
;
or
els
by
old
age
,
which
consumeth
all
things
.
Niniue
so
great
,
so
faire
,
and
sumptuous
,
was
distroyed
by
Arbaces
,
and
the
Medians
;
Carthage
by
Scipio
,
and
the
Romaines
▪
By
tract
of
time
the
greatest
part
of
Babylon
hath
bin
turned
vnto
tillage
,
and
at
this
day
is
nothing
;
or
els
hath
chaunged
his
name
:
Athens
is
reduced
into
a
little
village
;
Troy
into
Champaigne
:
Ierusalem
so
famous
throughout
the
scripture
,
hath
bin
often
distroied
,
and
reedified
:
Thebes
was
sometime
the
fairest
Citie
,
not
onely
of
Egypt
,
but
of
the
whole
world
;
the
magnificence
of
which
was
diminished
by
the
increase
of
Memphis
:
And
that
of
Memphis
,
by
the
edification
and
augmentation
of
Alexandria
,
holden
for
the
chiefe
or
second
Citie
in
the
world
.
Rome
began
when
Babylon
ended
:
and
Constantinople
is
growen
vp
by
the
spoile
of
Rome
;
the
Empire
being
transported
thither
with
his
chiefe
forces
,
and
riches
.
Lions
first
scituated
on
a
hill
,
was
burned
,
then
reedified
below
:
Elice
and
Buria
drowned
.
In
auncient
time
there
were
in
Candie
100.
Townes
,
which
are
now
reduced
vnto
three
.
On
the
contrarie
,
in
Germany
there
were
no
Townes
:
there
are
at
this
day
the
fairest
,
the
strongest
,
and
best
gouerned
that
are
any
where
.
The
Arabians
and
Tartarians
march
by
great
troupes
,
representing
great
walking
cities
.
In
other
places
are
seen
veriefaire
Cities
,
which
were
not
in
former
time
:
As
Cair
,
Alep
,
Tauris
,
Mosko
,
Prague
,
Cracouia
,
Nugradia
,
Antwerp
,
London
,
Lishbon
,
Paris
,
Roan
,
Mexico
in
Temistiten
,
Venice
,
Cambalu
,
Quinzay
,
Meace
in
Gyapan
,
Malach
,
and
Ormus
.
THE
VICISSITVDE
OF
COMMON
Weales
,
Kingdomes
,
and
Empires
.
THe
first
and
chiefest
forme
of
Ciuil
gouernment
is
a
Monarchie
erected
naturally
,
which
by
good
establishment
begetteth
a
Kingdom
,
or
Roialtie
;
but
when
a
Roialtie
falleth
into
those
vices
which
are
neerest
i●
;
as
into
Tyrannie
:
of
their
abolition
ariseth
Aristocratie
,
which
is
commonlie
chaunged
into
Oligarchie
.
And
when
the
Communaltie
reuengeth
the
iniustice
of
the
Gouernors
,
there
followeth
a
Democratie
;
by
the
outrages
,
and
iniquities
whereof
,
is
againe
erected
the
Ochlocratie
.
Such
is
the
naturall
reuolution
of
gouernments
,
according
vnto
which
the
estate
of
the
common
wealth
is
chaunged
and
translated
;
and
againe
returneth
to
the
same
.
Yf
the
vertue
of
commaunders
were
alwaies
alike
,
the
affaires
of
men
would
go
better
,
and
more
certainlie
without
being
transported
to
and
fro
,
and
incessantly
altered
;
for
aucthoritie
is
easilie
maintayned
by
the
same
meanes
,
by
which
it
is
gotten
:
but
where
for
diligence
idlenes
;
for
continencie
and
equitie
,
couetousnes
and
pride
do
take
place
:
there
the
fortune
chaungeth
with
the
maner
of
their
lyuing
.
Wherefore
the
Kingdoms
and
Empires
are
translated
continually
from
the
lesse
apt
and
able
,
to
those
that
more
;
chaunging
from
familie
to
familie
,
and
from
nation
to
nation
;
As
by
the
variable
course
of
the
Moone
is
gouerned
the
great
Sea
,
mouing
or
appeasing
his
waues
;
aduauncing
or
withdrawing
the
flowing
,
and
the
ebbing
of
the
tydes
:
so
are
by
the
vnstabilitie
of
fortune
,
and
mens
want
of
wisdom
,
publike
states
increased
,
diminished
,
exalted
,
abased
,
changed
,
destroied
,
conuerted
,
and
put
ouer
,
from
some
vnto
others
:
those
that
are
best
gouerned
,
hauing
their
power
more
assured
,
and
durable
then
the
rest
:
and
yet
none
being
perpetuall
;
for
asmuch
as
they
are
corrupted
in
length
of
yeares
,
whatsoeuer
good
orders
there
are
at
the
beginning
:
if
heed
be
not
carefully
taken
in
reforming
them
often
,
and
reducing
them
as
much
as
is
possible
to
their
first
integritie
.
We
see
that
a
Lordship
well
founded
doth
prosper
a
time
,
by
the
goodnes
of
the
gouernment
,
and
goeth
from
good
to
better
,
drawing
in
a
right
line
towards
the
midst
,
or
the
highest
of
his
true
politique
course
:
afterwards
declineth
from
high
to
low
,
or
from
the
midst
to
the
extremitie
.
True
it
is
,
that
where
th
one
endeth
,
thother
beginneth
;
and
is
aduaunced
by
the
ruyne
of
the
former
:
or
many
smal
are
reduced
into
one
great
;
and
that
great
one
diuided
into
lesser
.
THE
VICISSITVDE
AND
variety
of
Tongues
.
LIkewise
the
Tongues
,
words
,
writings
,
and
Characters
,
are
continually
changed
,
hauing
no
better
hap
,
then
other
humaine
things
,
which
do
change
ordinarily
,
with
their
words
:
namely
,
maners
of
liuing
,
both
publike
,
and
priuate
;
customes
,
meates
,
lawes
,
habits
,
and
garments
,
edifices
,
buildings
,
armes
,
engines
,
and
instruments
.
They
haue
a
beginning
,
continuance
,
perfection
,
corruption
,
and
alteration
.
Some
are
altogether
lost
;
others
do
spring
out
of
the
former
,
beeing
corrupted
,
and
mingled
:
others
after
they
haue
bin
long
time
disanulled
,
are
restored
.
They
are
maintayned
with
their
proprietie
,
sweetnes
,
and
elegancie
:
with
the
sciences
which
are
written
in
them
,
thorough
the
power
and
greatnes
of
Empire
;
and
by
religions
:
with
which
meanes
they
are
largely
spread
abroad
in
diuers
Countries
,
and
endure
long
:
as
also
they
are
lost
by
the
contrarie
.
THE
VICISSITVDE
of
Artes
.
BY
the
same
order
and
interchangeable
course
,
the
Arts
and
Sciences
being
small
at
beginning
,
do
augment
by
little
and
little
,
and
come
vp
to
their
perfection
:
whether
after
they
are
once
come
,
they
fall
eftsoones
,
and
finally
perish
thorough
the
slouth
of
men
,
or
by
the
calamitie
of
warres
long
continued
,
or
by
the
tyrannie
of
barbarous
people
:
Then
when
they
haue
bin
a
while
let
downe
,
they
arise
againe
,
and
successiuelie
recouer
their
former
strength
.
Which
hath
giuen
occasion
to
some
excellent
Philosophers
,
and
Astrologers
to
thinke
,
that
the
same
Sciences
haue
sundrie
times
bin
inuented
before
,
time
out
of
minde
,
and
lost
againe
;
as
they
may
be
againe
also
in
time
to
come
:
seeing
that
power
and
wisedom
leaue
not
long
each
other
;
but
ordinarily
keepe
good
companie
together
.
As
I
haue
obserued
within
these
three
thousand
yeares
to
haue
falne
out
fiue
or
sixe
times
at
certain
seasons
,
finding
the
excellency
of
armes
,
and
learning
,
to
haue
bin
first
in
Egipt
,
Assyria
,
Persia
,
and
Asia
the
lesser
:
consequently
in
Greece
,
Italie
,
and
Sarasmenia
:
and
finallie
in
this
age
,
in
which
we
see
almost
all
auncient
,
liberal
,
and
Mechanical
arts
to
be
restored
with
the
tongues
:
after
that
they
had
bin
lost
almost
twelue
hundred
yeares
,
and
other
new
,
inuented
in
their
places
.
Wherein
shal
be
employed
all
the
discourse
ensuing
,
depending
on
the
former
:
which
we
will
begin
with
the
Tongues
,
with
which
are
preserued
and
lost
,
all
humaine
arts
and
affaires
.
The
end
of
the
first
Booke
.
OF
THE
VICISSITVDE
AND
varietie
of
Tongues
.
The
second
Booke
.
GOD
creating
Man
,
gaue
him
for
a
great
and
excellent
gift
,
the
vse
of
Reason
,
and
Speech
;
and
by
these
two
prerogatiues
hath
separated
him
from
other
Creatures
:
But
reason
would
little
helpe
him
,
and
would
lesse
appeare
in
him
,
if
he
could
not
by
speech
expresse
that
which
before
hee
had
conceiued
in
his
mind
;
for
the
beastes
seeme
to
yeeld
vnto
him
rather
in
speech
then
vnderstanding
;
doing
finely
and
curiously
many
workes
which
he
can
not
imitate
:
which
because
they
can
not
speake
,
are
called
mute
or
dumbe
,
and
vnreasonable
creatures
.
And
although
men
are
more
sociable
,
yet
little
would
the
similitude
of
nature
which
is
amongst
them
,
auaile
them
vnto
this
societie
,
if
they
did
not
vnderstand
one
an
other
;
and
would
rather
chuse
to
conuerse
with
the
dumbe
creatures
,
of
diuers
kinds
▪
then
with
other
strange
men
which
they
vnderstand
not
.
Speech
then
being
so
necessarie
to
a
ciuil
man
;
who
by
reason
alone
can
not
haue
the
companie
of
an
other
,
and
being
naturally
giuen
him
to
declare
the
conceits
and
affections
of
his
mind
;
notwithstanding
it
commeth
to
passe
,
that
the
words
are
not
alwaies
,
and
euery
where
the
same
,
as
the
thinges
are
vnto
which
they
are
imposed
:
but
do
chaunge
from
countrie
to
countrie
,
and
from
time
to
time
;
according
to
the
vse
and
custome
of
those
that
speake
;
beeing
receiued
,
and
vnderstood
amongst
them
by
their
owne
agreement
,
and
consent
:
From
whence
proceedeth
this
varietie
of
Languages
amongst
men
dispersed
ouer
the
whole
habitable
earth
,
being
so
spacious
in
length
,
and
bredth
,
th
one
not
vnderstanding
thother
but
by
signes
,
or
interpreters
.
But
if
,
as
there
is
in
all
men
one
first
principle
of
reason
,
and
one
common
interiour
intelligence
,
it
were
possible
that
there
were
also
but
one
common
tongue
to
serue
in
arts
,
and
contracts
;
they
would
loue
one
another
better
,
by
the
ceasing
of
that
discord
,
which
commeth
by
the
diuersitie
,
and
ignorance
of
tongues
;
and
employ
that
time
in
knowledge
of
things
,
which
they
are
now
constrained
to
bestow
in
learning
of
words
.
Diodorus
the
Sicilian
following
the
auncient
Philosophers
hath
written
,
that
men
at
the
beginning
had
the
sound
of
their
voice
confused
,
and
not
to
be
vnderstood
;
but
that
by
little
and
little
,
making
distinction
,
they
named
euery
thing
by
his
name
:
And
for
asmuch
as
they
were
then
dwelling
in
diuers
partes
of
the
world
,
they
did
not
vse
all
one
speach
and
language
;
whence
it
came
to
passe
,
that
they
had
also
different
Characters
,
and
letters
.
Moses
declareth
in
Genesis
,
how
the
language
of
all
the
earth
was
confounded
in
the
building
of
the
tower
of
Babel
;
wherehence
hath
proceeded
the
diuision
of
Nations
,
and
the
beginning
of
the
diuersitie
of
Tongues
,
by
the
pride
and
presumption
of
men
.
As
in
trueth
it
is
a
punishment
for
sinne
that
we
haue
so
many
,
which
are
changed
vncessantly
at
the
pleasure
of
the
common
people
,
forging
daily
new
words
;
by
the
birth
of
which
the
former
must
needes
decay
:
Euen
as
the
seasons
of
the
yeare
do
spoile
the
earth
of
her
flowers
and
fruites
;
and
do
after
cloath
it
a
new
with
others
.
Likewise
time
maketh
words
to
fall
;
and
vse
maketh
new
to
spring
in
their
places
,
and
graceth
them
,
making
them
to
be
in
request
;
vntill
that
,
being
by
age
consumed
by
little
and
little
,
they
come
also
to
die
:
because
that
in
the
end
,
both
we
,
and
all
things
that
are
ours
are
mortall
.
But
such
change
and
varietie
commeth
ordinarily
of
the
mingling
of
diuers
Nations
,
and
of
great
faires
,
and
armies
;
where
are
people
of
diuers
languages
,
who
assembling
,
and
communing
together
,
do
continually
forge
new
wordes
;
which
do
either
endure
,
or
perish
,
according
as
of
custome
they
are
accepted
,
or
reiected
.
And
howbeit
that
speech
is
natural
vnto
men
,
yet
do
they
not
speake
but
artificially
;
nor
do
they
learne
it
,
but
in
hearing
others
speake
:
first
their
mothers
,
and
their
nurses
;
and
afterwards
the
common
people
.
Wherefore
it
behoueth
,
that
the
first
which
imposed
names
on
things
,
hauing
no
other
of
whom
they
might
learne
them
,
did
miraculously
learne
them
in
that
tongue
,
wherein
the
nature
,
and
trueth
of
things
agreed
with
their
originals
,
and
Etimologies
:
which
men
euen
to
this
present
haue
endeuoured
to
seeke
in
all
tongues
,
in
the
significations
of
words
.
The
Hebrewes
attribute
this
honour
to
their
tongue
,
which
they
account
the
first
and
most
auncient
of
the
world
.
Herodotus
writeth
,
that
Psamneticus
King
of
Egipt
,
being
desirous
to
know
which
was
the
first
language
,
gaue
two
young
children
of
poore
parentage
to
a
Shepheard
to
be
kept
,
forbidding
any
word
to
be
spoken
in
their
hearing
:
but
commaunded
they
should
be
kept
a
sunder
;
and
that
at
certaine
howers
there
should
goates
be
brought
to
giue
them
suck
:
which
he
did
for
a
desire
he
had
to
heare
what
word
these
children
would
speake
first
:
And
it
hapned
after
two
yeares
,
when
the
Shepheard
opened
the
doore
to
come
in
to
the
children
,
they
fell
downe
both
at
his
feete
,
and
holding
vp
their
handes
pronounced
this
word
,
Bec
,
which
is
as
much
to
say
as
Bread
,
in
the
Phrygian
tongues
.
And
so
it
was
found
,
that
the
Phrygians
were
more
auncient
then
the
Egyptians
,
and
their
language
the
first
.
Vitruuius
the
Architect
,
speaking
somewhat
grossely
of
this
matter
,
saith
,
that
while
men
dwelt
yet
in
the
forrestes
,
in
some
of
the
thickest
places
,
the
trees
shaken
by
the
force
of
the
windes
,
and
beating
violently
one
against
an
other
,
stroke
fire
,
wherat
those
that
were
neere
being
astonished
,
fled
;
and
afterwards
comming
neere
again
,
when
the
noise
was
stilled
,
they
found
that
great
commoditie
came
to
the
bodie
by
the
heat
of
the
fire
;
and
putting
wood
into
it
,
so
maintayning
it
,
they
called
the
rest
,
and
shewed
vnto
them
by
signes
,
the
good
that
came
of
it
:
In
this
first
assemblie
,
their
voices
issuing
diuersly
out
of
their
brests
,
the
words
were
made
as
they
offred
themselues
,
by
the
which
signifying
oft
the
same
things
,
they
began
to
speak
at
aduenture
;
&
so
formed
the
languages
amongst
them
.
Pythagoras
did
attribute
soueraine
wisdom
to
him
which
first
found
out
names
for
euery
thing
.
And
Plato
affirmeth
in
his
Cratilus
,
that
it
was
done
by
a
power
,
more
then
humaine
:
for
in
trueth
man
could
not
of
him selfe
,
without
the
helpe
of
God
discerne
innumerable
thinges
contained
in
the
world
by
their
proper
names
,
which
otherwaies
had
remained
vnknowen
:
I
say
,
the
Heauen
,
his
parts
,
and
mouings
;
the
fixed
,
and
wandering
Starres
;
the
Elements
with
their
qualities
;
wyndes
,
raines
,
haile
,
snowes
,
thunders
,
and
other
meteors
;
birds
,
beasts
,
fishes
,
herbs
,
plants
,
trees
,
graines
,
minerals
,
stones
,
pearles
,
their
natures
and
properties
;
seas
,
gulfes
,
climates
,
hauens
,
ports
,
isles
,
riuers
,
lakes
,
pooles
,
lands
,
countries
,
people
,
nations
,
villages
,
hamlets
,
townes
,
and
cities
:
The
inward
and
outward
partes
of
the
bodie
;
sences
,
and
their
obiects
;
odours
,
sauours
,
smels
,
and
tasts
;
maladies
,
and
their
remedies
;
infinite
humaine
actions
;
victuals
,
garments
,
lawes
,
magistrates
,
iudgments
,
gouernments
,
ceremonies
,
warfare
,
reuenewes
,
moneies
:
so
many
arts
and
occupations
with
their
instruments
:
so
many
persons
with
names
,
and
surnames
,
the
affinities
and
alliances
betwixt
them
.
The
controuersie
also
in
times
past
hath
bin
great
amongst
the
learned
,
whether
words
were
imposed
at
the
will
and
pleasure
of
them
that
speake
,
or
els
by
art
,
and
natural
reason
.
The
varietie
and
continuall
mutation
which
is
seen
in
tongues
,
made
some
think
that
this
imposition
was
casual
,
and
arbitrarie
,
founded
on
the
consent
and
custom
of
men
:
Others
said
,
that
sithence
the
names
are
as
instruments
ordained
to
present
things
vnto
vs
,
which
do
not
chaunge
thorough
our
opinions
;
but
according
to
their
nature
remaine
alwaies
in
the
same
order
;
also
that
the
true
names
did
not
chaunge
after
our
pleasure
:
but
were
agreeable
to
the
things
signified
,
whose
essence
,
and
similitude
they
did
imitate
;
being
first
conceiued
in
mind
,
afterwards
expressed
in
sound
,
and
voice
,
and
then
written
by
letters
and
sillables
.
Which
opinion
some
haue
so
farre
beleeued
,
that
they
haue
gone
about
to
enquire
,
and
search
out
the
proprietie
of
things
,
by
the
proprietie
of
words
;
and
to
insinuate
so
far
,
by
the
secret
vertue
which
they
deemed
in
them
,
as
to
do
miracles
in
pronouncing
them
;
and
to
heale
the
diseases
both
of
bodie
and
mind
therwith
:
And
that
which
is
more
,
they
haue
affirmed
,
that
there
are
some
inuented
by
diuine
inspiration
,
meaning
amongst
others
the
name
of
GOD
,
which
is
pronounced
by
fower
letters
onely
in
most
languages
:
In
which
they
say
so
manie
Nations
could
not
agree
,
without
some
maruailous
mysterie
of
the
diuinitie
.
If
the
imposition
,
propertie
,
and
vertue
of
names
be
admirable
,
the
inuention
and
vse
of
Letters
is
no
lesse
;
and
to
haue
found
a
mean
to
comprehend
in
a
few
notes
,
such
a
multitude
,
and
varietie
of
sounds
,
and
voices
of
men
.
By
them
are
written
the
things
of
greatest
profit
vnto
the
world
;
as
the
lawes
,
sentences
of
Iudges
,
testaments
,
contracts
,
and
other
such
things
necessarie
for
the
vnderstanding
of
the
life
of
man
:
Those
which
haue
bin
long
time
dead
,
are
reuiued
in
the
memorie
of
the
lyuing
;
and
they
which
are
many
miles
distant
a
sunder
,
commune
with
their
absent
friends
,
as
if
they
were
present
:
The
sacred
Bookes
of
the
holie
Scripture
,
and
word
of
God
,
are
preserued
by
them
;
the
sentences
of
wise
men
,
philosophy
,
and
generally
all
sciences
are
deliuered
ouer
from
hand
to
hand
to
the
suruiuors
.
Some
haue
cauiled
at
this
inuention
,
as
Thames
king
of
Egipt
(
in
Platoes
Phaedrus
)
who
made
answere
to
Theut
(
boasting
himself
therof
)
that
he
had
not
found
,
a
remedie
or
help
for
memory
,
but
for
remembrance
.
Therfore
,
the
Pythagoreans
,
and
the
French
Druydes
did
write
nothing
;
but
deliuered
one
to
another
their
mysteries
without
writing
;
to
th
end
that
they
should
not
exercise
their
memorie
the
lesse
,
thorough
the
confidence
of
letters
:
Notwithstanding
,
experience
(
which
is
Mistres
of
things
)
hath
manifestly
opened
their
errour
;
for
asmuch
as
by
writing
nothing
,
the
memorie
of
their
doctrine
in
processe
of
yeares
thorough
mans
imbecillitie
is
vtterly
lost
,
no
apparance
,
or
auncient
mark
therof
remayning
at
this
day
.
In
like
maner
the
Hebrewes
say
of
their
Cabal
,
that
it
was
first
giuen
by
God
to
the
Patriarches
,
and
to
Moises
,
afterwards
to
the
Prophets
:
not
written
,
but
reuealed
successiuely
,
and
giuen
from
hand
to
hand
,
by
the
one
to
the
other
.
But
after
they
were
deliuered
from
the
Captiuitie
of
Babylon
by
Cyrus
,
and
that
vnder
Zorobabel
they
had
reedified
the
Temple
:
then
Esdras
who
alreadie
had
restored
the
books
of
Moises
,
fore-seeing
,
that
his
nation
amongst
so
many
calamities
,
flights
,
banishments
,
and
mortalities
,
vnto
which
it
was
exposed
;
could
not
at
length
preserue
and
keepe
the
secreats
of
that
celestial
doctrine
reuealed
to
them
from
aboue
,
and
preferred
before
the
written
Law
;
except
they
did
write
them
:
he
gathered
what
he
could
of
the
wise
men
then
suruiuing
,
and
reduced
it
into
seuentie
Volumes
.
Letters
then
being
most
necessarie
;
after
they
were
inuented
,
they
which
considered
them
neerest
,
diuided
them
into
Vowels
,
and
Consonants
;
then
into
halfe
vowels
,
mutes
,
and
liquids
:
calling
that
art
Grammer
,
which
serued
to
know
,
to
discerne
,
and
to
assemble
them
;
to
make
sillables
,
nounes
,
verbs
,
and
speach
.
And
although
Plinie
,
building
on
the
authoritie
of
Epigenes
,
thinketh
the
vse
of
letters
to
haue
bin
eternal
(
that
is
to
say
,
without
beginning
)
neuertheles
,
he
is
gainsaid
in
that
,
by
other
Authors
.
Philo
the
Iew
imputeth
the
inuention
of
the
Hebrew
letters
to
Abraham
;
Eusebius
to
Moises
;
and
others
vnto
Esdras
.
Iosephus
saith
,
that
the
children
of
Seth
,
the
sonne
of
Adam
,
erected
two
Pillars
,
the
one
of
stone
,
thother
of
earth
,
in
the
which
they
wrote
the
arts
inuented
by
them
:
and
that
th
one
of
stone
was
yet
in
his
time
remayning
in
Syria
.
Cicero
attributeth
the
Egiptian
letters
to
Mercury
,
and
the
Phrygian
to
Hercules
.
Liuie
ascribeth
the
Latin
to
Euander
the
Arcadian
,
whom
he
calleth
venerable
by
the
miracle
of
letters
.
Cor.
Tacitus
the
Hetrurian
letters
to
Demaratus
the
Corinthian
:
The
Slauonians
attribute
theirs
to
S.
Iherome
,
who
they
say
translated
into
their
tongue
,
the
old
&
new
Testament
.
The
Bishop
Gordian
gaue
letters
to
the
Gothes
.
The
auncient
Frenchmen
which
first
possessed
both
the
Gauls
,
had
three
sorts
of
letters
,
differing
th
one
from
thother
:
The
first
inuented
by
Wastald
;
the
other
by
Dorac
;
the
third
by
Hiche
.
The
Normans
had
theirs
also
described
by
Bede
.
In
like
maner
many
Nations
haue
inuented
new
Characters
,
haue
changed
,
and
corrupted
the
old
;
as
the
Slauons
those
of
the
Greeks
;
the
Armenians
of
the
Chaldees
;
the
Chaldees
of
the
Hebrewes
;
the
Gothes
,
Lombards
,
Spaniards
,
Germains
,
and
Frenchmen
those
of
the
Romains
.
The
other
Hetrurian
letters
which
are
seen
yet
at
this
day
in
the
ancient
sepulchers
,
are
altogether
vnknowen
:
Others
searching
the
same
yet
more
deeply
,
and
fetching
it
farther
off
,
affime
that
they
were
first
inuented
by
the
Ethiopians
,
who
deliuered
them
to
the
Egiptians
;
the
Egiptians
to
the
Assyrians
;
the
Assyrians
to
the
Phenicians
;
the
Phenicians
to
the
Pelagians
;
the
Pelagians
to
the
Latins
;
the
Latins
to
the
Italians
,
Frenchmen
,
Spaniards
,
Almains
,
Englishmen
,
Scots
,
Noruegians
,
Suecians
,
Polacques
,
and
Hungarians
.
The
Characters
of
the
letters
are
no
lesse
different
then
the
tongues
;
&
can
not
serue
any
tongue
but
that
wherunto
they
were
ordayned
;
nor
represent
the
entier
,
&
natural
pronunciation
,
no
,
not
of
their
owne
;
which
changeth
not
onely
from
towne
to
towne
,
but
almost
from
village
to
village
;
for
Greek
could
not
be
written
in
Latin
letters
,
nor
the
Latin
in
Greek
letters
:
and
the
Greeks
and
Latins
do
not
alwaies
pronounce
as
they
write
;
but
to
make
the
sound
of
their
words
softer
,
do
change
the
pronounciation
of
some
letters
,
taking
th
one
for
thother
:
whereof
ther
is
a
complaint
made
in
Lucian
to
the
iudgment
of
the
vowels
.
Suetonius
writeth
of
Augustus
,
that
he
obserued
not
the
Ortographie
set
down
by
the
Gramarians
,
but
seem
rather
to
leane
to
the
opinion
of
those
,
which
think
that
we
ought
to
writ
as
we
speak
:
In
the
which
howbeit
he
were
followed
,
yet
could
he
not
with
his
imperial
authority
,
and
inestimable
power
preuaile
against
custome
:
And
therfore
I
wonder
at
some
Frenchmen
,
who
not
considering
that
in
Grammer
,
there
is
more
obseruation
than
reason
;
&
that
it
behoueth
in
such
things
as
are
speking
,
writing
,
&
pronouncing
,
with
nature
to
mingle
custom
(
which
as
Quint.
saith
,
is
the
most
certain
Mistresse
thereof
)
haue
of
late
intruded
themselues
,
assaying
to
reduce
the
writing
of
that
language
(
which
they
haue
cleane
turned
vp-side
downe
)
wholie
to
the
pronunciation
;
without
thinking
that
the
French
doe
vse
straunge
letters
;
which
if
they
could
neuer
thoroughly
satisfie
their
owne
tongue
,
but
because
of
their
defect
haue
bin
often
changed
,
and
augmented
;
how
should
they
then
satisfie
another
?
In
somuch
that
it
seemeth
to
some
to
bee
a
thing
impossible
,
that
a
people
hauing
a
peculier
tongue
of
their
owne
should
vse
strange
letters
,
but
with
great
difficultie
;
as
we
see
in
the
Dutch
and
English
,
vsing
Latin
letters
;
and
in
the
Turke
,
and
Persian
,
which
vse
the
Arabian
.
As
also
they
are
of
opinion
,
that
the
historie
of
one
Nation
,
can
not
conueniently
be
written
in
another
language
,
then
that
of
the
same
countrie
;
induced
to
think
so
by
the
Romain
historie
,
which
being
written
in
Greeke
,
seemeth
no
more
to
be
Romain
:
especially
where
there
is
question
of
customs
,
lawes
,
magistrates
,
moneyes
,
reuenewes
,
and
ceremonies
:
wherein
the
Greeke
tongue
being
otherwise
rich
and
plentiful
,
seemeth
rude
,
&
barbarous
;
where
the
latin
is
fine
and
eloquent
.
The
same
is
befalne
to
the
Greek
Historie
,
written
in
the
Latin
tongue
:
and
likewise
to
the
French
made
by
Gaguinus
,
Paulus
Emilius
,
and
others
,
representing
little
,
and
ill
to
the
purpose
,
the
affaires
of
Fraunce
in
a
strange
language
,
vsed
onely
now
a
daies
in
schooles
:
whereas
Froissard
,
Monstrellet
,
Phillip
de
Commines
,
Guill
.
and
Martin
du
Bellay
,
are
found
large
and
conuenient
.
But
to
th
end
not
to
digresse
from
our
commenced
purpose
,
I
will
returne
to
speake
of
Letters
.
The
Hebrewes
and
Latines
haue
twentie
and
two
;
The
Slauons
,
and
Iacobites
two
and
thirtie
;
The
Armenians
38
;
The
Abissins
or
Ethiopians
47
;
The
Arabians
31
;
The
Chaldeans
28
:
The
Latins
,
Greeks
,
and
other
inhabitants
of
Europe
,
and
the
Indians
of
Malabar
,
hauing
peculiar
letters
of
their
owne
,
do
write
from
the
left
side
towards
the
right
;
The
Hebrewes
,
Chaldees
,
Arabians
,
and
generally
all
the
Asiatickes
,
and
Africans
,
from
the
right
to
the
left
,
imitating
the
mouing
of
the
Heauen
,
which
is
from
the
right
hand
to
the
left
,
and
is
most
perfect
according
to
Aristotle
,
approching
neerest
to
the
vnitie
,
which
of
Plato
is
called
the
motion
of
similitude
,
or
of
vniformity
;
The
Cathayans
,
or
people
of
China
,
&
Iapania
,
from
aboue
downe-wards
,
saying
that
therein
they
follow
the
order
of
nature
,
which
hath
giuen
to
men
their
heads
placed
aboue
,
and
their
feete
below
.
Diodorus
the
Sicilian
writeth
,
that
in
a
certaine
Island
found
towards
the
South
by
Iambolus
,
th
inhabitants
did
not
write
from
one
side
to
thother
as
we
do
,
but
drew
their
lyne
straight
from
aboue
downwards
,
hauing
28
▪
letters
in
number
,
according
to
the
signification
which
they
giue
them
.
Other
maners
of
writing
there
can
not
be
;
except
one
would
write
a
crosse
,
or
ouerthwart
.
The
Eastern
,
and
Southern
nations
do
vse
points
;
the
Greekes
their
abbreuiations
;
the
Latines
their
titles
;
the
Egiptians
in
holy
things
did
vse
the
figures
of
beastes
for
letters
,
which
they
called
Hierogliphicks
.
The
most
Auncients
did
write
,
in
the
rynde
or
barke
of
trees
,
and
in
tables
,
and
leaues
of
wood
:
others
in
Palm-leaues
,
according
to
the
commoditie
of
their
countrey
;
others
in
lead
.
Their
missiue
letters
,
or
Epistles
were
written
in
tables
or
waxe
;
the
Lawes
,
and
other
durable
things
were
engrauen
in
brasse
,
or
copper
:
They
did
write
also
in
fine
linnen
cloth
.
Themperor
Commodus
vsed
the
fine
bark
of
the
Linden
tree
,
called
of
the
Latins
Tylia
,
or
Philyra
:
Others
the
rynds
of
a
little
tree
called
Papyrus
,
(
growing
in
the
marishes
of
Egipt
)
which
were
thicker
:
from
whence
came
the
name
of
Paper
vsed
at
this
present
:
which
is
made
of
old
raggs
of
cloth
,
steeped
along
time
in
water
,
and
braied
in
the
mill
;
after
brought
into
a
kind
of
past
,
which
being
stretched
out
on
a
gredyron
of
brasse
,
to
th
end
to
drie
it
,
&
being
put
betwen
locks
of
woll
,
and
pressed
;
after
it
is
a
little
dried
,
becommeth
fine
,
smooth
,
thin
,
&
white
paper
:
we
vse
Parchmin
also
more
strong
,
&
durable
then
paper
,
which
is
made
of
sheepskins
,
goatskins
,
and
calueskins
,
coried
and
dressed
by
the
Leather-dressers
,
and
parchminmakers
.
Herodotus
in
his
Terpsichore
witnesseth
,
that
they
vsed
these
skins
to
write
on
in
his
time
.
And
Iosephus
saith
,
that
the
holy
Scriptures
were
first
written
in
them
.
M.
Varro
thinks
they
were
first
found
out
at
Pergamus
a
Citie
of
Asia
,
(
from
whence
they
yet
take
their
name
)
at
such
time
as
the
two
kings
,
Ptolomeus
,
and
Eumenes
erected
their
Libraries
;
enuying
one
the
other
.
Diodorus
the
Sicilian
writeth
,
that
the
letters
of
the
Ethiopians
were
made
after
the
likenesse
of
sundrie
beasts
;
and
the
extremities
of
diuers
members
of
man
;
and
of
diuers
instruments
and
tooles
of
artificers
,
and
their
intentions
,
&
words
were
not
expressed
by
composition
of
sillables
or
letters
;
but
by
formes
,
and
figures
of
Images
;
whose
signification
remained
vnto
them
by
vse
in
the
memorie
of
men
:
for
they
would
set
downe
a
Kyte
,
a
Crocodile
,
a
mans
eye
,
a
hand
,
a
face
,
and
other
such
like
things
:
The
Kyte
signified
a
thing
soone
done
,
because
he
is
one
of
the
swiftest
birds
;
and
this
character
is
properly
applied
to
home
affaires
which
are
speedily
dispatched
;
the
Crocodile
did
note
some
euil
thing
;
the
eye
,
an
obseruer
of
Iustice
,
and
a
gard
or
watchman
of
the
bodie
;
the
right
hand
with
the
fingers
stretched
out
,
betokened
libertie
,
or
liberalitie
;
and
the
left
hand
closed
,
was
hardnes
and
greedines
.
After
this
maner
the
figures
of
other
parts
of
the
bodie
,
&
formes
of
certain
instruments
,
did
notifie
some
other
thing
amongst
those
Ethiopians
,
who
retayning
it
thorough
long
practize
in
their
memorie
,
did
readily
vnderstand
what
the
said
figures
ment
,
and
signified
.
Those
of
Malabar
,
and
other
Indians
dwelling
between
the
riuer
of
Inde
,
and
Ganges
,
do
yet
at
this
day
write
in
palm-leaues
,
either
greater
or
lesser
,
according
to
the
matter
which
they
intend
to
write
:
In
whole
ones
they
write
such
things
as
they
would
haue
to
endure
long
;
as
the
affaires
of
their
Religion
,
and
their
Histories
;
the
other
things
of
lesse
consequence
,
in
a
quarter
,
or
half
quarter
,
aswell
on
th
one
side
,
as
thother
.
And
when
they
haue
written
a
great
number
,
meaning
to
ioin
them
in
books
,
they
fasten
them
betwene
two
bordes
,
in
steed
of
those
forels
or
couers
which
we
vse
;
after
,
as
we
sow
our
leaues
,
so
do
they
tie
theirs
with
strings
to
the
said
couers
.
For
their
missiue
letters
,
it
suffiseth
that
the
leaf
be
written
,
and
rolled
vp
in
it self
,
&
in
steed
of
sealing
of
it
,
they
bind
it
with
a
thred
of
the
palm
it self
:
They
vse
to
writ
with
an
instrument
of
yron
or
wood
sharpned
,
passing
lightly
ouer
the
leaf
not
percing
it
,
and
imprinting
the
characters
of
their
letters
in
such
sort
,
that
they
may
write
on
both
sides
:
Thother
writings
more
permanent
,
as
foundations
of
Churches
,
are
●●t
in
Copper
,
or
grauen
in
stone
.
Peter
Marty●a
Milanois
historian
,
writing
of
the
difcouerie
of
the
new
found
lands
▪
made
by
the
Castilians
;
saith
that
the
inhabitants
of
Collacuan
,
brought
into
Spaine
amongst
other
gifts
,
certaine
bookes
written
in
the
fine
inner
ryndes
of
trees
,
which
are
found
betweene
the
wood
,
and
the
thicke
vttermost
barke
:
And
that
they
are
taken
sometimes
of
willowes
,
or
of
Alders
,
which
they
couered
with
course
cloth
,
and
fastned
together
with
cyment
,
and
rubbed
ouer
with
fine
plaister
;
which
when
it
is
drie
,
they
write
what
they
will
on
them
.
There
bookes
are
not
made
by
leaues
,
but
they
stretch
them
forth
many
cubits
in
length
,
and
bring
them
into
square
peeces
,
ioined
in
such
sort
with
cyment
,
or
soder
,
that
they
are
easie
to
turne
,
and
seeme
to
be
made
of
bordes
,
or
tables
of
wood
:
and
wheresoeuer
they
are
opened
,
there
appeare
twosides
written
,
in
maner
of
two
pages
:
as
much
there
is
vnderneath
,
if
they
be
not
stretched
out
in
length
,
because
that
vnder
one
leafe
are
many
leaues
written
.
The
letters
and
characters
are
like
vnto
hookes
,
ginnes
,
files
,
starres
,
and
other
such
formes
;
where
with
they
write
in
lines
after
our
fashion
,
representing
in
some
sort
the
auncient
maner
of
the
Egiptians
,
and
Ethiopians
;
and
they
paint
between
the
lines
figures
of
liuing
creatures
:
namely
of
men
as
is
aforesaid
,
as
of
Kings
and
princes
,
reciting
their
acts
.
They
write
also
their
Lawes
,
sacrifices
,
ceremonies
,
obseruations
of
the
starres
,
and
of
husbandrie
:
Both
the
vpper
,
and
vnder
side
is
of
fine
workmanship
,
and
such
as
when
they
are
foulded
vp
,
they
seeme
nothing
different
from
ours
.
They
make
little
table-bookes
also
of
bordes
of
figtree
,
to
write
common
things
on
;
which
they
can
easilie
deface
againe
.
The
said
Martyr
saith
also
,
that
there
haue
bin
found
in
Darienna
,
bookes
made
of
the
leaues
of
trees
sowed
together
;
and
that
at
Mesira
they
vse
figures
,
by
which
they
signifie
their
affaires
,
aswell
as
by
writing
.
Moreouer
,
that
in
Hispaniola
,
there
is
found
a
tree
called
Coppeia
,
whose
leafe
is
as
fit
to
write
on
as
paper
,
with
a
needle
,
or
pin
,
or
a
pointed
sticke
:
and
that
it
is
to
be
thought
,
that
this
is
the
tree
,
in
the
leaues
of
which
the
Chaldees
,
the
first
inuentors
of
Letters
,
did
write
their
conceits
,
before
the
vse
of
letters
was
inuented
.
The
leafe
will
abide
writing
on
both
sides
,
aswell
as
our
paper
;
it
is
about
twelue
fingers
broad
;
and
almost
round
;
thicker
then
double
parchmine
;
and
verie
tough
:
When
it
is
wet
,
the
letters
appeare
white
in
the
greene
leafe
;
but
when
it
is
dried
,
it
becoms
white
,
and
hard
as
a
woodden
borde
;
but
then
the
letters
are
yellow
:
it
is
neuer
marred
,
nor
defaced
for
wetting
;
if
it
be
not
burnt
.
Paulus
Venetus
writeth
,
that
in
the
prouince
of
Arcadan
(
which
is
subject
to
the
great
Cham
)
there
are
neither
letters
,
nor
characters
:
but
that
men
there
make
their
contracts
,
and
obligations
,
by
little
bordes
or
tablets
;
which
they
diuide
in
the
midst
;
and
compare
afterwardes
together
,
and
confer
their
markes
and
signes
one
with
the
other
,
and
so
doe
acknowledge
the
cause
of
such
contracts
.
The
simple
people
of
the
new
found
land
,
not
knowing
the
vse
of
Letters
,
did
maruaile
much
to
see
that
Christians
by
meanes
of
them
,
vnderstood
one
an
other
;
and
thought
that
the
written
leaues
did
speake
by
their
commandement
,
and
reported
their
secrets
:
in
such
sort
,
that
they
touched
,
and
caried
them
with
feare
;
as
if
there
had
bin
some
spirite
in
them
;
and
that
they
had
spoken
by
some
diuinitie
,
and
not
by
industrie
of
man
.
THE
most
common
kind
of
writing
,
which
we
vse
at
this
day
in
these
parts
,
is
with
black
Inke
:
which
heretofore
was
made
of
the
sweat
of
bathes
,
and
furnaces
;
but
now
of
gaules
,
gum
Arabick
,
and
ryndes
of
pomgranats
;
being
all
steeped
in
water
of
victriol
or
copperis
beaten
into
pouder
.
There
is
vsed
also
red
ynke
,
made
either
of
Vermilion
,
or
of
the
shauings
or
fylings
of
Brasell
steeped
in
strong
Lye
,
being
yet
warme
,
and
putting
a
little
Alum
to
it
:
and
Azure
made
of
some
blew
stone
or
earth
;
yelow
,
of
goldsand
or
pouder
.
Also
one
may
write
with
the
iuyce
of
Mulberies
,
Cheries
,
and
other
such
fruicts
:
And
that
with
pennes
made
of
reedes
or
canes
,
such
as
Erasmus
vsed
;
or
of
brasse
,
gold
,
or
siluer
:
or
of
goose-feathers
,
swans
,
peacockes
,
or
ostriches
:
Without
speaking
of
the
subtilities
of
writing
with
Cyphers
which
Princes
vse
;
and
notes
which
Cicero
inuented
;
or
with
Alum
where
the
letters
do
not
appeare
;
nor
can
not
be
read
,
except
they
be
dipt
in
water
;
or
with
salt
Armoniack
,
iuyce
of
an
orenge
,
limon
,
citron
,
or
onyon
;
to
be
discouered
onelie
when
they
are
held
neere
the
fire
;
or
with
grease
,
cinders
,
and
coales
.
But
the
maner
to
write
by
imprinting
hath
excelled
all
the
rest
in
readynes
,
and
diligence
,
dispatching
more
worke
in
a
day
,
then
many
speedie
or
swift
writers
are
able
to
doe
in
a
yeare
.
And
since
it
commeth
in
so
fitlie
to
our
purpose
,
we
will
intermeddle
here
a
little
;
and
say
briefly
,
as
much
as
we
shall
think
fit
for
this
present
discourse
,
of
that
which
we
haue
heard
,
and
learned
of
the
most
expert
,
touching
this
so
rare
,
so
profitable
,
and
admirable
Art
:
to
the
end
,
that
if
by
warres
,
or
other
humaine
mischiefes
,
and
casualties
,
the
vse
thereof
should
at
any
time
be
left
off
,
yet
it
should
not
bee
altogether
lost
,
but
be
faithfully
kept
and
preserued
by
bookes
,
as
it
hath
saued
and
preserued
manie
bookes
.
TO
MAKE
Characters
for
imprinting
,
it
is
requisite
first
to
haue
ponchions
of
steel
,
softned
by
the
fire
,
on
the
which
they
graue
with
coūter-ponchions
hardned
,
or
grauing
yrons
steeled
,
the
white
which
is
within
the
letters
:
perfecting
and
smoothing
the
bodies
of
them
with
fyles
,
where
they
are
eminent
,
or
vneuen
;
not
at
the
right
ends
,
but
at
the
contrarie
:
after
they
wet
these
ponchions
in
water
to
harden
them
,
and
then
polish
them
,
and
do
strike
them
into
little
peeces
of
fine
copper
,
that
haue
bin
in
the
fire
:
which
being
so
engrauen
,
do
naturally
represent
the
forme
of
the
letters
:
which
the
artisans
do
call
,
striking
of
the
matrices
:
Then
do
they
iustify
their
matrices
on
moulds
of
yron
,
and
in
the
white
therof
make
their
castings
,
with
lead
,
tinglasse
,
antimony
,
and
other
mixed
maters
;
to
the
end
to
harden
them
:
and
that
they
may
endure
the
longer
.
The
Letters
being
thus
cast
&
made
,
are
put
in
a
great
case
or
box
of
wood
,
ful
of
little
boxes
,
in
to
which
they
are
distributed
,
according
to
their
seuerall
sorts
.
From
whence
the
Compositors
(
hauing
layd
before
them
the
writing
which
they
are
to
imprint
)
do
take
them
one
by
one
,
&
dispose
them
by
pages
and
formes
,
which
they
put
again
into
other
chasies
or
frames
of
yron
,
with
one
or
two
crosses
,
locked
or
shut
fast
with
furnitures
of
wood
.
Then
the
gouernour
of
the
Presse
taketh
these
last
chasies
or
fourmes
,
and
laieth
them
on
the
marble
of
his
Presse
,
then
beateth
them
with
balles
of
wood
filled
with
woll
,
couered
with
white
leather
,
and
soaked
or
rubbed
with
ynke
well
mixed
and
distributed
,
placing
the
leafe
that
is
to
be
printed
,
on
a
double
tympan
or
parchmin
(
hauing
a
wollen
cloth
betwixt
them
)
and
a
moyst
linnen
cloth
to
keepe
the
leafe
from
mackling
,
and
putting
downe
the
frisquet
of
parchmin
,
which
couereth
the
white
or
margent
of
the
leafe
,
he
maketh
the
traine
of
the
presse
to
roule
▪
(
which
resteth
on
the
cariage
)
till
it
come
vnder
the
vice
or
spindle
,
vnto
which
the
plattin
is
fastned
;
and
taking
the
barre
in
his
hand
,
he
pulleth
as
hard
as
he
can
vntill
the
leafe
be
imprinted
on
one
side
,
on
which
they
bestow
halfe
the
day
;
and
the
other
halfe
,
on
the
other
side
;
yelding
in
a
day
twelue
hundred
and
fiftie
sheetes
,
or
thirteen
hundred
imprinted
.
But
before
they
do
this
,
they
make
two
or
three
proofes
,
which
are
reulewed
:
and
on
this
correction
continew
the
rest
.
Two
men
are
requisite
about
the
presse
,
one
to
take
,
to
gather
,
and
order
the
sheetes
,
o●
leaues
;
thother
to
beate
on
the
fourme
which
is
on
the
presse
,
and
to
distribute
or
bray
the
ynke
on
the
stone
or
blocke
:
which
could
not
serue
the
turne
by
reason
of
the
great
trauaile
required
therein
,
if
they
did
not
drawe
the
presse
one
after
the
other
,
and
by
turnes
.
Two
presses
also
are
needfull
;
th
one
for
the
ordinary
worke
;
and
thother
to
make
the
proofes
,
and
reiterations
:
More
or
lesse
Compositours
(
that
is
to
say
Collectors
of
letters
togither
)
according
as
they
are
great
,
or
small
,
or
in
a
meane
betweene
both
;
and
sometimes
a
Founder
or
melter
is
requisite
to
renew
the
letters
.
The
ynke
is
made
of
the
smoke
or
sweat
of
oyle
,
and
dissolued
in
oyle
which
must
be
beaten
,
and
distributed
,
because
of
the
thicknes
;
and
it
would
not
sticke
on
the
paper
if
it
were
not
wett
.
Others
haue
thought
it
better
to
make
letters
of
copper
,
saying
that
they
are
of
lesse
cost
,
and
yet
will
endure
longer
.
But
experience
hath
founde
that
they
are
not
so
commodious
,
and
that
they
pierce
the
paper
.
This
is
that
which
wee
haue
vnderstoode
of
this
Art
vnknowen
heretofore
amongst
the
auncient
Greekes
and
Romains
;
wherof
the
Almains
attribute
the
inuention
to
themselues
.
Notwithstanding
the
Portugals
traficking
on
the
farthest
parts
of
the
East
,
and
the
North
,
into
China
,
and
Cathay
,
haue
brought
therehence
books
printed
in
the
languag
,
and
writing
of
that
Countrey
,
saying
that
they
haue
vsed
it
there
a
long
time
:
which
hath
moued
some
to
thinke
,
that
the
inuention
hath
bin
brought
out
of
that
countrey
through
Tartaria
and
Moscouia
,
into
Germany
,
and
so
after
communicated
to
the
rest
of
Christiandome
:
and
yet
not
receiued
of
the
Mahometistes
;
who
superstitiously
account
it
a
great
sinne
to
write
their
Alcoran
by
any
other
meane
but
by
the
hand
of
man
.
Almost
all
nations
haue
remained
a
long
time
without
letters
,
which
hath
bin
a
cause
of
making
the
antiquities
and
originals
vncertain
.
Touching
those
bookes
which
we
haue
,
there
are
none
of
them
written
aboue
3000.
yeres
agone
,
except
the
Hebrew
,
neither
is
there
found
amongst
the
Gentils
any
authour
more
auncient
then
Homer
.
Therefore
the
Egiptian
Priest
in
Platoes
Timeus
,
reprocheth
vnto
Solon
,
that
the
Greekes
were
all
yong
of
vnderstanding
,
hauing
no
olde
opinion
deriued
from
antiquitie
,
nor
any
aged
science
.
And
Herodotus
in
his
Terpsichore
writeth
,
that
the
Phenicians
arriuing
with
Cadmus
at
Berce
,
brought
in
the
letters
with
them
,
which
the
Greekes
had
not
before
:
and
as
Liuy
writeth
,
they
came
but
lately
into
Italy
:
The
German
toong
was
not
written
in
auncient
time
;
and
the
Hongarian
began
not
long
since
to
be
written
.
The
Nomedes
of
the
great
Tartaria
,
and
some
Sauages
of
the
new-found
Lands
do
vse
no
letters
at
all
:
But
they
haue
amongst
them
,
some
matters
touching
their
antiquities
not
written
nor
represented
by
notes
which
they
giue
by
worde
of
mouth
successiuely
the
one
to
thother
.
As
the
Iewes
kept
a
long
time
the
memory
of
the
antiquities
,
which
Moises
afterward
set
downe
in
writing
,
continued
by
the
successors
of
Adam
,
and
of
Noe
,
euen
to
his
time
.
And
the
verses
of
Homer
,
before
they
were
gathered
in
the
forme
which
we
see
by
Aristarchus
,
were
learned
and
song
onely
by
hart
.
And
so
vsed
at
the
first
the
Egiptians
,
Chaldees
,
Babylonians
,
Greekes
,
Latins
,
and
other
nations
.
WE
haue
said
enough
of
the
imposition
of
names
,
the
inuention
,
diuersitie
,
and
antiquitie
of
Letters
;
the
maners
of
writing
,
and
matters
which
are
written
on
,
and
with
what
instruments
,
and
of
the
Arte
of
Imprinting
:
now
comming
againe
to
our
speach
of
tongues
:
I
say
that
they
get
reputation
by
their
property
,
elegancy
,
and
sweetenes
:
by
the
sciences
which
are
written
in
them
;
by
power
and
greatnes
of
Empire
;
and
by
the
religions
,
by
which
meanes
they
are
inlarged
in
many
Countries
,
and
endure
long
;
as
also
they
are
soone
lost
and
decaied
by
their
contraries
.
THE
GREEKE
tongue
came
in
estimation
by
the
elegancie
,
sweetenes
,
and
richnes
thereof
,
by
Philosophy
which
hath
bin
handled
therein
;
and
al
Arts
and
Sciences
.
It
hath
bin
propagated
by
the
nauigations
,
and
Colonies
of
the
Athenians
,
and
by
the
armes
of
the
Macedonians
,
which
ruling
far
in
Asia
,
and
namely
in
Syria
,
and
Egipt
,
made
their
language
to
be
vnderstood
in
many
Countries
:
In
so
much
as
by
the
saying
of
Cicero
,
it
was
in
his
time
red
almost
in
all
nations
.
Also
the
new
Testament
first
written
in
Greeke
hath
made
it
knowen
in
many
places
.
THE
ROMAINS
no
lesse
ambitious
in
amplifying
their
tongue
then
their
Empire
,
constrained
the
people
which
they
had
ouercome
to
speak
Latin
;
and
did
not
negociate
with
straungers
in
any
tongue
but
their
owne
;
to
th
end
to
spread
it
ouer
all
,
with
more
veneration
:
as
Valerius
saith
in
his
second
booke
of
auncient
Institutions
.
They
made
their
Prouincials
to
change
not
onely
their
language
,
but
also
their
maners
,
and
customes
;
to
make
them
more
tractable
.
Afterward
the
Christian
religion
passing
into
the
West
,
and
vsing
Latin
in
the
Churches
,
and
Schooles
;
and
consequently
in
publicke
instruments
,
and
sentences
of
soueraigne
Iudges
;
hath
preserued
it
thoroughout
Italy
,
France
,
Spaine
,
England
,
Scotland
,
Germany
,
Poland
,
Prussia
,
Sweden
,
Hungarie
,
Bohemia
,
and
part
of
Slauonia
.
The
Christians
in
the
East
,
and
South
Countries
,
as
the
Nestorians
,
Iacobites
and
Maronites
vse
the
Syrian
tongue
,
as
we
do
the
Latin
:
The
Abyssins
or
Ethiopians
vse
the
Chaldaick
,
in
the
which
they
haue
al
the
holy
Scripture
;
not
giuing
credite
to
any
other
language
whatsoeuer
.
The
Iewes
,
wheresoeuer
they
are
thoroughout
the
world
,
would
neuer
consent
,
that
the
old
Testament
which
they
vse
should
be
translated
,
but
do
read
,
and
singe
it
in
Hebrew
;
practizing
in
their
contracts
the
tongues
of
those
Countreys
where
they
dwell
.
Likewise
the
Mahometists
haue
not
suffred
their
Alcoran
,
to
be
red
,
or
vnderstood
in
any
tongue
but
the
Arabian
;
in
which
it
was
written
:
which
resembling
the
Hebrew
,
Chaldaicke
,
and
Syriack
is
at
this
day
largely
spred
abroad
.
For
although
the
Tartarians
,
Corasmians
,
Persians
,
and
Turkes
,
haue
a
diuers
language
from
the
Arabian
;
the
Syrians
,
modern
Arabians
,
and
Mores
,
a
tongue
somwhat
like
it
;
yet
so
is
it
that
the
Arabian-grammer
tongue
in
religion
,
and
sciences
,
amongst
the
learned
,
the
Iudges
,
and
Priests
is
common
to
all
the
inhabitants
almost
of
Asia
,
Africke
,
and
the
third
part
of
Europe
.
Amongst
all
the
languages
of
Europe
there
is
not
any
more
ample
,
and
large
then
the
Slauonian
;
vnderstood
,
and
spoken
by
the
Seruians
,
Mysians
,
Bosnians
,
Dalmatians
,
Croatians
,
Slauons
,
Carnians
,
Bohemians
,
Morauians
,
Slesites
,
Polaques
,
Mazouites
,
Pomerans
,
Cassubites
,
Sarbians
,
Ruthenians
,
and
Moscouites
.
Moreouer
the
Lythuanians
,
Nugardians
,
Plescouians
,
Smolnians
,
and
Ohalicians
begin
to
speake
Slauonian
.
It
was
also
familiar
amongst
the
Mammelucs
,
as
it
is
at
this
present
in
the
Turkishe
Court.
In
Asia
,
the
Tartarian
is
vnderstoode
thoroughout
the
Northe
,
and
a
part
of
the
East
:
The
Moorish
thoroughout
Africke
;
and
the
Brasilian
in
the
newe
found
Lands
.
YET
haue
not
tongues
any
better
estate
then
other
humane
things
;
but
euen
as
buildinges
,
habites
,
maners
,
customes
,
lawes
,
Magistrates
,
maners
of
liuing
both
publicke
and
priuate
,
armes
,
engins
,
and
instruments
are
changed
:
so
are
wordes
and
languages
;
which
perishe
at
length
not
leauing
by
succession
of
time
any
apparance
of
their
manner
of
writing
.
We
haue
now
no
knowledge
at
all
of
the
Oscian
,
and
Hetrurian
tongue
.
The
Prouencal
in
times
past
so
much
celebrated
amongst
famous
writers
,
is
not
vnderstood
of
the
Prouencals
at
this
day
.
The
auncient
Gaulish
,
Spanish
,
Persian
,
and
Punick
languages
are
lost
.
THE
HEBREW
hath
lost
much
of
his
integritie
by
the
calamitous
exiles
,
and
often
mutations
hapned
to
the
Iewes
vnder
diuers
Lords
:
For
the
Assyrians
,
Egyptians
,
Greekes
,
and
Romains
raigning
ouer
the
Iewes
,
assaied
for
the
hatred
they
bare
to
their
religion
,
to
distroy
the
Hebrew
tongue
,
and
the
books
of
the
Law
;
which
they
caused
all
to
be
burned
,
as
many
as
they
could
get
into
their
hands
;
&
namely
the
Assyrians
.
But
they
were
miraculously
restored
againe
by
Esdras
,
or
Iesus
his
sonne
the
high
priest
,
which
knew
then
by
hart
;
and
changed
the
Hebrew
letters
to
hinder
the
Iewes
from
being
mingled
with
the
Samaritans
;
which
came
of
the
Gentils
in
Iury
as
Eusebius
reporteth
.
These
letters
which
the
Iewes
haue
sithence
vsed
,
differ
onely
by
figures
,
and
points
from
those
of
the
Samaritans
;
which
are
those
that
were
giuen
asore
time
by
Moyses
.
But
being
so
many
times
dispersed
hither
and
thither
,
into
diuers
Countries
,
and
mingled
with
strangers
,
whose
Captiues
,
and
tributaries
they
were
:
(
as
they
are
yet
at
this
present
in
what
part
soeuer
they
dwell
)
they
haue
kept
few
words
pure
;
amongst
which
are
found
some
ambiguous
,
signifying
contrary
things
,
not
to
be
vnderstood
but
by
continuance
of
the
speach
;
or
by
the
addition
,
detraction
,
or
inuersion
of
the
points
,
holding
the
place
of
vowels
.
Their
phrases
are
obscure
,
and
full
of
metaphors
,
parables
,
and
riddles
to
bee
construed
diuersly
:
Neuertheles
it
is
profitable
for
Christians
,
and
especially
for
Diuines
to
know
this
tongue
,
as
well
for
the
better
vnderstanding
of
the
scriptures
;
as
to
refute
more
certainly
the
Iewes
,
if
they
happen
to
dispute
against
them
:
As
also
the
Arabian
is
necessary
for
the
conuersion
of
Mahometistes
;
by
reason
whereof
it
was
ordeined
at
the
Counsell
of
Vienna
,
that
these
two
tongues
should
be
publickly
taught
in
the
chiefe
Vniuersities
of
Christendome
.
THE
SARAZENS
spreading
abroad
by
armes
with
their
religion
,
&
lordship
the
Arabian
tongue
,
first
they
destroied
the
Persian
,
with
the
letters
,
and
learning
thereof
;
and
by
the
commandement
of
their
Caliphes
,
they
caused
the
bookes
written
therein
to
be
burnt
;
imagining
that
while
the
Persians
contending
before
with
the
Greekes
in
armes
,
and
learning
,
should
haue
these
bookes
contayning
naturall
sciences
,
lawes
of
the
Countrey
,
and
auncient
cerimonies
,
they
could
not
be
good
Mahometists
:
as
before
the
Christians
had
indeuoured
,
to
abolish
the
bookes
of
the
Gentils
,
and
vtterly
to
deface
the
memorie
of
their
diuinitie
.
After
these
Sarazens
going
into
Egipt
,
they
banished
out
of
Alexandria
the
Greek
with
the
disciplines
written
therein
,
and
out
of
Africk
the
Latin
;
as
the
Romaines
before
had
banished
the
African
tongue
,
with
the
learning
and
letters
thereof
.
So
that
nations
passing
out
of
one
Countrey
into
another
,
do
change
the
maners
,
tongues
,
religions
,
and
dominions
,
the
victors
spoyling
whatsoeuer
they
thinke
good
in
the
land
of
the
vanquished
,
defacing
their
titles
,
and
destroying
for
enuy
that
which
they
cannot
cary
away
:
to
th
end
to
abolish
the
honour
and
vertue
of
others
;
and
that
none
but
their
owne
may
be
celebrated
and
spoken
off
.
So
do
the
Turkes
at
this
day
to
the
Christians
they
rule
ouer
:
and
so
did
in
auncient
time
,
the
Goths
,
Alans
,
Hunnes
,
Vandales
,
Seruiens
,
Turules
,
and
Lombards
;
who
diuers
times
conquering
Countries
whose
languages
they
disdained
,
neither
vnderstanding
them
,
nor
knowing
how
to
read
them
,
corrupted
them
,
in
making
new
by
mixtion
of
their
own
with
those
which
they
found
:
insomuch
as
the
poore
people
remayning
after
such
transmigrations
,
did
learne
the
languages
of
the
cruel
,
and
inhumane
vsurpers
,
to
vse
in
speach
vnto
them
,
that
they
might
be
thought
the
fitter
subiectes
.
Moreouer
these
barbarous
people
referring
all
vnto
warre
,
and
contemning
all
other
disciplines
;
burnt
the
libraries
and
all
the
bookes
in
them
,
vnto
which
the
learned
had
recommended
all
their
memorials
:
in
so
much
that
with
the
losse
of
the
tongues
,
there
ensued
also
the
losse
of
the
sciences
which
were
written
in
them
;
from
whence
there
arose
great
ignorance
in
the
world
which
lasted
a
long
time
.
In
this
maner
of
the
Grammaticall
Greeke
,
proceeded
the
vulgar
;
Of
the
Latin
,
the
Italian
,
French
and
Spanish
;
in
which
are
found
many
Arabian
words
,
by
reason
that
the
Sarazens
held
Spaine
a
long
time
:
Of
the
grammaticall
Arabian
,
the
Vulgar
,
and
Moorish
,
vsed
from
Syria
,
vnto
the
straights
of
Marocco
;
and
comming
as
neere
vnto
it
,
as
the
Italian
doth
to
the
Latin
:
Of
the
Almaygne
,
and
French
,
the
English
:
The
Moore
which
commeth
of
the
Arabian
,
and
the
Turke
of
the
Tartarian
,
vnderstanding
on
an
other
as
the
Italian
,
and
Spanyarde
.
And
so
of
those
which
are
nowe
in
vse
are
others
made
,
and
of
them
others
will
bee
made
in
time
to
come
.
But
howbeit
they
change
vncessantly
,
and
that
in
the
same
Countrey
and
language
,
there
appeareth
in
short
time
a
difference
both
in
speaking
,
and
pronouncing
:
yet
euery
where
there
are
somethat
speake
finer
,
and
purer
then
the
rest
:
such
as
were
the
Athenians
in
Greece
,
the
Romains
in
Italy
,
and
the
Tuscans
there
at
this
day
;
The
Castilians
in
Spaine
;
the
Saxons
in
Germany
;
The
Persians
in
Asia
;
The
Nobles
,
and
Courtiers
in
France
;
whereby
the
question
is
decided
which
hath
bin
debated
betweene
some
learned
men
:
namely
whether
the
auncient
Greekes
,
and
Romaines
had
two
languages
,
and
whether
Plato
,
Aristotle
,
and
Demosthenes
in
Greeke
;
and
Cicero
,
Salust
,
and
Cesar
in
Latin
,
did
write
in
their
mother-tongues
.
It
is
certaine
,
that
in
Athens
there
was
but
one
language
,
and
in
Rome
one
other
,
yet
the
speach
of
the
common
people
was
not
so
pure
,
as
that
of
men
of
calling
,
and
the
ciuiler
sort
;
as
one
may
see
by
the
Latin
of
Vitruuius
,
who
was
a
chiefe
Mason
,
and
Cicero
who
was
Consull
:
Which
elegancie
,
and
purity
of
speech
is
preserued
longer
amongst
women
,
which
conuerse
not
so
much
with
strangers
as
the
men
;
and
commonly
are
more
curious
to
speake
well
▪
Tully
in
the
third
booke
of
his
Oratour
,
writeth
that
in
his
time
,
the
learning
of
the
Athenians
was
lost
in
Athens
;
only
remaining
in
that
towne
the
school
or
house
of
studies
;
which
was
not
cared
for
of
the
Citizens
;
and
the
strangers
enioyed
it
,
which
were
drawen
thither
in
some
sort
by
the
name
and
authority
of
the
citie
:
notwithstanding
that
an
vnlearned
Athenian
excelled
the
most
learned
of
Asia
,
not
in
words
but
in
sound
of
the
voice
;
and
not
so
much
in
speaking
wel
,
as
in
pronouncing
sweetly
.
Likewise
saith
he
there
is
a
certain
voice
or
accent
peculiar
,
and
proper
to
the
Romain
kind
,
&
to
the
City
,
in
the
which
there
is
nothing
offending
,
or
displeasing
the
eare
,
or
sauouring
in
any
sort
of
peregrinity
,
&
strangnes
;
in
so
much
that
the
Romains
with
lesse
study
then
the
Latins
,
did
excell
the
most
learned
amongst
them
by
sweetnes
of
voice
.
THE
GREEKES
dwelling
in
true
Greece
,
in
Italy
,
Asia
,
in
Sicile
,
and
other
Islandes
,
had
fower
tongues
or
speeches
;
The
Atticke
,
Dorike
,
Eolike
,
and
Ionian
:
and
in
choosing
out
of
euery
of
them
throughout
the
Poets
words
,
and
figures
,
as
came
fittest
to
their
purpose
,
they
made
another
tongue
which
they
called
the
Common
:
and
after
vnder
one
name
onely
,
called
them
all
fiue
the
Greeketongue
.
And
although
the
Athenian
,
were
finer
and
more
fruitfull
then
the
rest
;
yet
the
learned
which
were
not
Athenians
by
nation
,
did
write
only
after
their
natural
maner
,
fearing
peraduenture
that
they
should
not
attaine
to
the
Attike
purity
,
vnto
which
but
seldome
and
by
leasure
attained
those
which
were
borne
elswhere
.
For
Theophrastus
who
had
long
abode
in
Athens
,
being
reputed
most
eloquent
,
was
knowen
by
an
old
woman
of
Athens
to
be
a
straunger
by
his
speach
;
Pollio
obiected
Paduanisme
vnto
Liuie
;
and
vnto
Virgill
who
was
a
Mantuan
,
it
was
reproached
that
he
spake
not
Romain
:
so
euery
tongue
by
how
much
the
farther
it
is
from
his
natural
spring
,
is
the
lesse
pure
.
As
in
old
time
the
Syrians
and
Egyptians
,
speaking
Greeke
did
not
speake
it
so
purely
as
the
Athenians
;
nor
the
Gaules
,
Spaniards
,
or
Africans
,
Latin
as
the
Romains
:
for
although
their
words
were
Greeke
or
Latin
,
yet
they
retained
the
phrase
of
their
owne
Countrey
.
Insomuch
that
speaking
Greeke
or
Latin
they
were
alwaies
knowen
for
straungers
:
as
it
hapneth
to
the
English
&
Scots
,
Flemings
,
Almains
,
Italians
,
and
Spaniards
,
when
they
speake
French
,
if
they
haue
not
learned
it
very
young
.
But
the
tongues
as
all
other
humaine
things
,
haue
their
beginning
,
progresse
,
perfection
,
corruption
,
and
end
:
and
being
rude
at
first
,
do
afterwards
polish
themselues
,
with
ciuilitie
of
maners
and
knowledge
;
And
when
they
haue
endured
a
time
in
puritie
,
and
elegancy
,
they
are
corrupted
,
and
do
finally
perish
:
and
by
proces
of
time
no
appearance
of
their
writing
remaineth
.
The
Greekes
at
the
first
were
but
rude
,
and
grosse
,
as
Thucydides
,
Plato
,
and
▪
Aristotle
affirme
:
and
the
first
which
became
ciuill
amongst
them
were
the
Athenians
,
who
polished
their
language
,
which
they
also
brought
vnto
perfection
;
where
it
remained
not
long
:
but
was
corrupted
,
and
lost
,
togither
with
the
libertie
of
the
Countrey
,
being
supplanted
by
the
Macedonians
,
Romains
,
and
other
straungers
which
haue
ruled
there
.
In
such
sort
that
neuer
sithence
could
be
restored
,
the
true
propriety
,
and
natural
elegancy
of
the
Greeke
which
was
spoken
by
Plato
,
Aristotle
,
Isocrates
,
Demosthenes
,
and
Eschines
:
but
in
steed
of
that
tongue
(
which
may
be
said
to
haue
bin
the
best
in
the
world
)
there
is
at
length
come
an
other
vsed
at
this
present
in
Greece
,
and
in
the
Isles
adioyning
,
mingled
of
many
other
languages
:
which
is
euery
day
falling
to
decay
vnder
the
Turkish
Empire
,
wherewith
the
Countrey
hath
bin
already
more
then
a
hundred
yeres
most
miserably
oppressed
.
If
the
first
Romain
writings
had
endured
till
this
present
,
we
should
see
that
Euander
,
and
Turnus
,
and
the
other
Latins
of
that
time
,
spake
otherwise
then
did
afterwards
the
last
Romaine
Kings
,
and
the
first
Consuls
.
The
verses
which
were
song
by
the
Salian
priests
were
scarcely
vnderstood
;
but
because
they
were
so
ordained
by
the
first
founders
,
they
were
not
chaunged
for
reuerence
of
the
religion
.
Polybius
writeth
that
the
language
was
so
much
changed
from
the
first
Punick
warr
to
the
second
,
that
with
great
difficulty
were
vnderstood
the
treaties
made
before
betweene
the
Romains
and
Carthaginians
:
And
it
remained
rude
about
fiue
hundred
yeres
,
hauing
no
writer
in
it
worthy
of
memory
.
From
that
time
forward
the
people
gaue
themselues
to
learning
,
and
some
became
learned
:
yet
hard
in
their
speech
;
commended
onely
,
for
hauing
bin
the
inuentours
;
and
first
teachers
of
the
Latin
tongue
:
which
was
after
made
most
pure
,
and
perfect
,
by
Cicero
,
Caesar
,
and
other
eloquent
men
,
which
florished
then
in
great
number
:
in
whom
indeed
the
purity
there
of
is
to
be
acknowledged
.
For
afterward
the
common
wealth
being
changed
into
a
monarchy
,
and
the
maners
corrupted
;
the
speach
was
also
changed
and
corrupted
,
losing
his
natural
grace
,
&
goodnes
vnder
the
Emperours
.
Then
the
Empire
being
translated
from
Rome
to
Constantinople
,
many
strange
nations
comming
into
Italy
,
altered
the
tongue
,
so
that
men
left
speaking
it
,
&
it
remained
in
books
only
:
which
were
not
red
,
nor
vnderstood
by
the
space
of
eight
hundred
yeres
;
some
of
them
lost
,
others
eaten
by
worms
,
and
deuoured
by
age
:
til
such
time
as
some
Greekes
and
Italians
,
did
by
study
make
these
two
auncient
tongues
to
reuiue
when
they
were
almost
dead
:
by
copying
out
,
publishing
,
and
correcting
the
bookes
that
remained
in
some
libraries
,
such
as
had
bin
preserued
from
the
rage
of
those
barbarous
nations
;
which
hath
so
happely
succeeded
,
that
the
said
tongues
haue
recouered
great
light
,
with
the
arts
written
in
them
;
which
we
see
restored
with
them
;
and
many
inuentions
added
to
antiquitie
as
shal
be
declared
hereafter
.
Then
the
Romain
Empire
declining
to
the
West
,
as
the
Ostrogoths
,
and
Lombards
,
had
possessed
Italy
;
the
Visigoths
,
and
Sarazens
the
Countrey
of
Prouence
,
Languedoc
,
Aquitayne
,
and
Spayne
.
The
Burguignons
,
and
Frenchmen
,
the
Gaules
,
Belgick
,
and
Celtick
:
the
Vandals
,
Bethick
,
&
Africk
;
by
their
conuersation
the
Latin
was
corrupted
:
Of
which
corruption
,
came
the
Italian
,
French
,
and
Spanish
.
The
Italian
remained
long
time
vnpolished
,
because
there
was
none
that
tooke
care
thereof
;
or
endeuoured
to
giue
it
any
polishment
,
vntill
Dante
,
Petrarch
,
and
Boccace
;
who
haue
much
embelished
it
by
their
conceipts
ingeniously
expressed
,
and
elegantly
couched
in
prose
,
and
verse
:
Where
in
they
haue
bin
seconded
by
others
no
lesse
learned
,
and
eloquent
;
who
haue
likewise
enriched
this
language
with
many
faire
works
,
and
translations
.
As
much
is
there
happened
to
the
Spanish
,
&
French
,
which
haue
bin
made
within
these
fiftie
yeres
more
elegant
then
they
were
before
,
by
the
diligence
of
some
excellent
men
which
haue
translated
a
great
number
of
bookes
not
onely
Greeke
,
and
Latin
,
but
Italian
also
into
them
;
showing
that
all
sciences
may
conueniently
be
handled
in
them
.
CERTAINLY
it
is
a
great
Comfort
,
and
ease
found
out
in
this
variety
of
languages
,
which
cannot
be
vnderstood
,
nor
learned
of
all
,
to
translate
out
of
one
into
another
.
By
this
meanes
the
old
Testament
hath
bin
translated
out
of
Hebrew
into
Greek
,
and
into
Latin
;
the
new
Testament
out
of
Greek
into
Latin
;
and
consequently
both
Testaments
into
Syriack
,
Chaldaick
,
Egyptian
,
Persian
,
Indian
,
Armenian
,
Scythian
,
Sclauonian
,
German
,
English
,
French
,
Italian
,
and
into
all
languages
vsed
by
men
:
without
which
benefit
the
greater
part
of
them
had
remayned
in
perpetual
ignorance
of
God
.
And
that
there
is
in
the
same
some
diuine
working
,
it
appeared
then
,
when
Ptolomeus
Philadelphus
desiring
to
put
into
his
excellent
library
the
holy
books
of
the
Pentateuch
,
and
of
the
Prophets
translated
into
Greeke
,
and
hauing
procured
out
of
Iury
72.
Interpreters
skilful
in
both
languages
:
to
make
proof
of
their
fidelity
,
he
caused
them
all
to
worke
apart
seuerally
;
and
yet
neuertheles
found
in
them
such
consent
and
agreement
,
that
there
was
not
one
differing
from
the
other
in
the
sence
of
the
Scripture
:
hauing
receiued
this
so
meruailous
a
gift
of
God
,
to
th
end
the
scripture
might
be
acknowledged
to
be
diuine
as
it
is
;
and
that
the
translation
might
be
of
more
authoritie
,
as
being
don
,
not
by
the
diligence
of
men
,
seruing
but
for
the
words
;
but
by
the
spirit
of
God
,
guyding
and
gouerning
the
vnderstanding
of
the
Translators
.
Moreouer
by
such
meanes
Phylosophy
,
Physicks
and
the
Mathematick
,
were
translated
out
of
the
Greeke
into
Arabian
,
and
out
of
Greek
,
and
Arabian
into
Latin
:
many
arts
,
infinite
histories
communicated
by
one
nation
to
another
.
Varro
,
and
Columella
,
say
that
the
Romains
vnderstanding
the
profit
which
was
contained
in
the
bookes
of
husbandry
made
by
Mago
the
Carthaginian
in
the
Punicke
tongue
,
ordained
by
decree
of
the
Senat
that
they
should
be
translated
into
Latin
:
whence
may
manifestly
bee
knowen
the
profit
of
translation
,
fauoured
by
God
in
the
exposition
of
his
word
,
and
holy
scripture
;
confirmed
by
the
consent
of
all
nations
,
in
the
communicating
of
arts
:
and
approued
by
the
aucthoritie
of
the
sage
Senate
of
the
triumphant
Seigniory
of
Rome
.
Yet
can
I
not
deny
but
that
it
is
more
painefull
then
praiseworthy
;
where
diligence
assisted
with
Iudgement
is
more
requisite
,
then
any
excellent
knowledge
;
which
appeareth
more
in
inuenting
of
it selfe
,
then
in
translating
;
that
is
to
say
,
writing
out
of
one
booke
into
another
;
obseruing
the
proprietie
of
both
tongues
without
adding
any
thing
of
his
owne
,
or
taking
ought
from
the
authour
:
whom
it
is
not
possible
to
translate
so
faithfully
,
&
elegantly
,
but
there
wil
be
alwaies
more
grace
in
the
originall
then
the
translation
;
where
the
words
are
alwaies
tyed
to
the
phrase
,
sauouring
more
or
less
of
the
tongue
out
of
which
one
translateth
,
in
diuers
strange
wordes
belonging
vnto
the
religion
,
state
of
gouernment
,
lawes
,
magistrates
,
or
sciences
,
which
it
is
not
lawfull
to
change
;
and
hard
or
vncouth
to
make
new
in
their
places
:
and
againe
in
the
metaphors
,
allegories
,
comparisons
,
similitudes
,
and
other
figures
,
and
ornaments
of
speach
:
ech
seuerall
tongue
hauing
I
know
not
what
proper
,
and
peculiar
,
vnto
it selfe
,
not
to
be
expressed
in
an
other
.
In
such
sort
that
there
is
no
means
to
bring
a
tongue
to
perfection
by
translation
;
and
there
was
neuer
translator
how
sufficient
soeuer
,
that
deserued
the
like
praise
as
his
authour
;
whatsoeuer
Theodorus
Gaza
list
to
say
,
the
most
excellent
that
is
knowen
in
this
quality
.
Cicero
,
Father
of
the
Romain
eloquence
,
translated
into
Latin
Xenophon
his
Oeconomick
;
the
contrary
orations
of
Eschines
and
Demosthenes
,
the
Timaeus
of
Plato
,
and
the
Astronomical
poeme
of
Aratus
.
But
S.
Hierome
found
great
difference
betweene
his
writings
,
and
translations
;
in
which
he
found
wanting
his
wonted
elegancie
and
facilitie
.
Wherefore
it
were
better
to
put
forth
his
owne
inuentions
for
him
that
hath
meanes
to
doe
it
.
Notwithstanding
if
one
doe
it
to
helpe
the
ignorant
of
the
tongues
;
or
for
his
owne
particular
study
,
to
th
end
to
fashion
his
stile
,
and
to
settle
his
iudgement
on
the
best
authours
,
as
Cicero
himselfe
did
,
and
I
haue
assaied
to
doe
after
his
example
and
exhortation
in
accommodating
the
vertues
of
the
most
esteemed
auncient
writers
to
the
manners
,
and
affaires
of
this
time
;
I
recken
translation
very
comendable
.
And
he
that
with
a
mediocritie
of
vnderstanding
,
and
knowledge
should
be
the
first
that
had
proposed
to
his
nation
,
the
lights
or
lampes
of
learning
,
namely
Isocrates
,
Xenophon
,
Demosthenes
,
Aristotle
,
Plato
,
and
the
Schoolemasters
of
mankind
,
as
they
are
termed
by
Seneca
,
which
haue
long
time
lyen
hidden
in
Schooles
,
or
buried
in
libraries
,
without
being
put
in
vre
,
were
not
altogether
to
be
reiected
;
especially
trauailing
in
a
tongue
not
yet
polished
,
nor
accustomed
vnto
arts
:
which
will
be
much
amended
by
trauailing
therein
,
euen
as
the
Greeke
and
Latin
came
by
little
and
little
to
their
perfection
,
by
handling
of
good
maters
in
them
,
as
Philosophy
,
matter
of
state
,
or
publick
gouernment
,
deeds
of
armes
,
and
other
honest
&
profitable
sciences
;
not
by
writing
of
fabulous
Romances
,
or
amorous
Sonets
,
or
such
kinde
of
stuffe
wherewith
the
vulgar
tongues
are
all
pestered
.
But
there
is
need
of
learned
and
eloquent
men
,
such
as
hardly
and
rarely
are
found
in
many
hundreds
and
thousands
of
yeres
worthy
of
admiration
:
of
whom
we
haue
alwaies
had
no
lesse
want
then
other
Countries
:
or
if
some
such
haue
at
any
time
bin
found
here
,
they
haue
for
the
most
part
bin
delighted
instrangetongues
more
then
in
their
owne
.
But
it
is
great
reason
that
the
learned
should
exactly
know
their
own
tongue
,
and
that
they
should
write
in
it
sometimes
to
make
it
better
;
and
do
good
to
their
owne
Countreymen
rather
then
to
straungers
:
so
that
the
Greeke
,
Latin
,
Hebrewe
,
Chaldaick
,
and
Arabian
which
are
common
to
many
nations
be
not
thereby
forgotten
or
layd
aside
:
wherehence
would
arise
great
obscuritie
to
those
disciplines
,
which
are
written
in
them
,
confusion
to
the
world
,
and
ignorance
vnto
men
depriued
of
the
communication
which
they
haue
by
means
of
them
,
not
vnderstanding
one
another
afterward
,
nor
conferring
togither
.
Notwithstanding
I
would
neuer
counsail
to
employ
so
many
yeres
on
these
learned
tongues
as
men
haue
accustomed
to
do
,
and
to
consume
the
time
inlerning
of
words
,
which
ought
rather
to
be
bestowed
in
knowledge
of
such
things
,
as
they
haue
not
afterward
the
meanes
nor
leasure
to
intend
:
which
error
bringeth
great
backwardnes
and
damage
to
the
sciences
.
But
let
it
suffice
hitherto
to
haue
spoken
of
languages
,
and
let
vs
come
now
following
the
order
set
downe
by
vs
,
to
the
inuention
and
vicissitude
of
Arts.
The
end
of
the
second
Booke
.
OF
THE
VICISSITVDE
,
AND
INVENTION
OF
ARTS
,
AND
HOW
men
from
their
first
simplicitie
and
Rudenes
,
haue
come
to
the
present
Commoditie
,
Magnificence
,
and
Excellency
.
The
third
Booke
.
PLato
a
most
renowmed
Phylosopher
amongest
all
that
euer
were
celebrated
for
the
knowledge
of
learning
,
representing
vnder
a
fable
the
first
estate
of
mankinde
,
fayneth
,
that
at
the
beginning
the
Gods
were
alone
afore
there
were
any
mortall
Creatures
:
but
that
the
fatal
destiny
of
generation
being
come
;
they
framed
them
in
the
bowels
of
the
earth
,
and
made
them
of
fire
,
and
of
earth
,
with
other
thinges
mingled
with
them
;
And
that
being
willing
to
bring
them
into
light
,
they
gaue
the
charge
to
Prometheus
,
and
Epimetheus
to
distribute
to
euery
one
his
forces
,
and
proprieties
:
Then
Epimetheus
prayed
Prometheus
to
let
him
make
the
distribution
in
his
presence
;
And
so
goeth
about
it
alone
,
giuing
to
some
,
force
without
lightnesse
,
to
others
lightnesse
without
force
:
he
armed
some
,
and
for
those
which
were
without
armes
he
inuented
other
succour
:
Those
which
he
had
inclosed
in
a
little
body
,
he
lifted
them
vp
into
the
aire
with
feathers
;
or
commaunded
them
to
craule
on
the
earth
:
He
fortifyed
such
as
were
growen
into
a
great
Masse
with
their
Masse
it selfe
:
And
likewise
he
proceeded
with
the
rest
giuing
to
euery
one
his
vertues
.
After
he
had
so
furnished
them
,
to
th
end
they
should
not
distroy
one
another
,
he
gaue
them
meanes
to
defend
them
th
one
from
the
other
;
and
to
remaine
abroad
without
couert
.
Clothing
some
of
them
with
thicke
heare
,
little
houses
,
or
shells
and
skales
of
diuers
sorts
,
with
feathers
,
or
hard
skinnes
,
against
the
vntemperatenes
of
Winter
,
&
Sommer
:
and
of
the
same
things
made
them
beds
,
and
natural
couches
:
ioining
to
their
feet
,
clawes
,
nailes
,
and
callosites
:
to
their
heads
,
hornes
,
teeth
,
and
tronks
:
then
distributed
to
them
food
,
making
some
to
eate
grasse
on
the
earth
;
others
to
feed
on
fruits
,
&
roots
of
trees
;
&
others
more
greedy
to
deuoure
one
another
.
Prouided
that
they
which
liued
on
pray
should
be
in
some
sort
barren
,
and
the
others
that
were
subiect
to
be
deuoured
,
more
fruitful
:
to
th
end
that
the
kind
should
continue
.
For
the
diuine
prouidence
hath
bin
wise
therin
,
making
al
fearful
beasts
,
and
such
as
are
good
to
●eed
on
,
very
fruitful
,
lest
by
being
often
eaten
there
should
faile
of
the
kind
:
euen
as
hurtfull
,
and
harmeful
beasts
are
of
small
increase
.
Therefore
the
hare
is
very
fruitfull
,
and
alone
of
al
kind
of
venison
,
surchargeth
the
burden
in
his
belly
,
because
that
men
,
beasts
,
and
birds
,
do
prosecute
him
to
death
.
Likewise
the
Cony
is
sound
so
ful
of
rabets
that
some
of
them
are
yet
without
heare
,
others
somewhat
riper
,
and
others
going
out
of
the
belly
.
But
the
Lyonesse
which
is
the
strongest
,
and
hardiest
of
all
beastes
,
neuer
bringeth
but
one
;
and
but
once
in
her
life
.
But
Epimetheus
being
not
very
wise
,
he
gaue
all
to
the
brute
beastes
,
reseruing
nothing
for
man
,
whom
he
left
alone
without
force
,
without
power
,
without
propertie
,
starke
naked
,
without
armour
,
without
clothing
,
vnhosed
,
and
vnshood
,
without
conuenient
food
,
and
wanting
all
things
:
In
such
sort
that
he
could
not
resist
other
creatures
being
then
more
excellent
then
himselfe
.
For
the
staggs
ran
swifter
;
the
beares
,
and
Lions
were
stronger
;
the
Peacock
was
fairer
;
the
fox
was
craftier
;
the
Emmet
more
diligent
;
and
the
snayle
better
lodged
then
he
:
Euery
beast
found
a
medicine
fit
for
his
malady
and
hurt
;
whereof
man
was
ignorant
.
Of
this
came
such
a
confusion
that
men
perished
by
little
and
little
thorough
diuers
sorts
of
cruelt●e
:
In
such
sort
that
their
kind
had
soone
bin
consumed
,
without
the
aduise
of
prudent
Prometheus
;
who
seeing
so
great
a
fault
,
to
redresse
it
,
stole
from
Vulcan
,
and
Minerua
the
artificial
wisedom
,
togither
with
the
fire
:
being
not
possible
to
obtaine
it
,
or
to
vse
it
without
fire
;
and
so
did
distribute
it
to
mankinde
:
by
meanes
whereof
men
began
for
their
common
commoditie
to
assemble
togither
for
feare
of
the
be
astes
,
and
to
th
end
to
resist
them
,
helping
one
another
,
and
seeking
here
and
there
after
safe
places
for
their
habitation
,
they
learned
to
make
houses
,
and
garments
to
auoid
the
sharpnes
of
cold
,
and
the
force
of
heate
;
to
reserue
fruits
for
their
necessitie
;
to
prepare
armes
for
their
defence
;
and
to
finde
out
other
commodities
for
their
life
.
Which
finally
necessity
it selfe
being
inuentour
of
all
things
maketh
knowen
particularly
to
the
vnderstanding
of
men
;
vnto
whom
were
giuen
for
helpes
,
their
hands
,
speach
and
reason
;
Reason
to
inuent
,
speach
to
communicate
▪
the
hands
to
accomplish
that
which
they
should
either
inuent
themselues
by
reason
,
or
learne
of
others
by
speach
:
for
no
other
creature
doth
speak
in
deed
,
for
as
much
as
speach
proceedeth
of
reason
;
nor
hath
hands
;
though
peraduenture
somewhat
like
vnto
handes
.
Wherefore
man
hath
first
found
out
by
reason
the
most
necessary
thinges
;
as
food
,
clothing
;
and
armes
:
and
afterward
such
as
serue
for
pleasure
,
ornament
and
magnificence
:
he
hath
imposed
names
on
euery
thing
,
inuented
letters
of
diuers
sorts
,
and
sundry
kinds
of
writing
;
made
all
arts
both
mechanical
and
liberall
:
proceeding
so
farr
as
to
measure
the
earth
,
and
the
sea
;
to
reduce
by
instruments
the
mighty
masse
of
heauen
,
scarse
to
be
comprehended
by
vnderstanding
,
and
to
propose
it
before
our
eyes
.
Moreouer
the
same
Plato
affirmeth
that
before
men
liued
in
company
,
and
spake
togither
,
or
that
they
had
begun
to
inuent
;
and
exercise
arts
;
for
as
much
as
they
alone
of
al
other
creatures
did
participate
of
the
diuine
nature
,
being
indewed
with
an
immortall
soule
;
that
they
by
reason
of
this
diuine
affinitie
,
did
thinke
first
that
there
were
Gods
,
and
so
honoured
them
;
and
prayed
to
them
:
from
thence
,
had
religion
her
beginning
,
publicke
gouernment
,
iudgement
,
negotiation
and
traficke
by
Sea
,
and
by
land
,
lawes
were
established
,
magistrates
created
,
innumerable
trades
inuented
,
houses
,
villages
,
and
townes
builded
,
consequently
cities
,
castles
,
and
fortresses
;
and
then
kingdoms
,
and
Empires
erected
:
Wherehence
hath
succeeded
,
the
greatnes
,
and
excellency
of
mankind
such
as
we
see
it
at
this
day
.
From
thence
I
say
began
religion
which
is
more
natural
to
men
then
all
their
other
arts
,
and
inuentions
:
no
nation
in
the
world
hauing
bin
found
so
rude
,
so
cruel
,
&
barbarous
;
but
that
it
had
some
appearance
of
religion
.
For
howbeit
that
the
greater
part
is
ignorant
,
what
God
,
&
how
they
ought
to
worship
him
;
yet
al
notwithstanding
do
agree
that
we
ought
to
honour
,
pray
,
and
feare
one
God
the
authour
of
all
things
:
which
is
confirmed
not
only
in
the
first
,
and
most
auncient
nations
,
as
the
Ethiopians
,
Indians
,
Armenians
,
Chaldees
,
Hebrewes
,
Assyrians
,
Egyptians
,
Greekes
,
Romains
,
and
Gaules
:
but
also
in
the
Goths
,
Vandales
,
Sarazens
,
Tartarians
,
Turkes
,
Persians
,
Cathayans
or
Chinoys
:
And
not
onely
in
our
hemisphere
;
but
also
amongst
the
Antipodes
;
and
Sauages
of
the
new
found
lands
:
of
whom
heretofore
we
neuer
had
any
knowledge
.
They
which
haue
nauigated
thither
,
haue
found
many
people
liuing
yet
as
the
first
men
,
without
letters
,
without
Lawes
,
without
Kings
,
without
common
wealthes
,
without
arts
;
but
yet
not
without
religion
:
who
beleeue
,
that
the
soules
of
the
dead
go
into
other
places
according
to
such
workes
as
they
haue
done
in
this
life
.
To
intertaine
it
,
haue
bin
appointed
cerimonies
,
praiers
ordained
,
temples
edifyed
,
oratories
,
chapels
,
hospitals
,
almeshouses
,
cloisters
,
and
couents
:
Sacrificers
or
priests
haue
bin
instituted
,
and
much
respected
in
all
Countries
.
And
if
it
pleased
God
that
hee
woulde
be
worshipped
thoroughout
all
the
world
in
one selfe
same
maner
,
men
shoulde
be
deliuered
of
great
hatred
,
and
cruel
discorde
,
happening
amongst
them
thorough
the
diuersitie
of
Religions
.
AT
THE
beginning
men
were
very
simple
and
rude
in
all
thinges
,
little
differing
from
beastes
.
They
did
eate
in
the
fieldes
and
mountaines
,
the
rawe
fleshe
of
beastes
,
or
herbes
,
with
their
rootes
,
stalkes
,
and
leaues
,
which
the
earth
brought
foorth
of
his
owne
accorde
;
and
in
the
woodes
the
fruictes
of
wilde
trees
;
or
venison
:
on
the
bankes
of
the
Sea
,
Riuers
,
Lakes
,
Pooles
,
and
Marishes
,
they
fedd
on
fishes
and
birdes
:
They
clad
them selues
with
skinnes
,
in
steede
of
garments
;
to
bee
defended
from
heat
and
colde
,
from
winde
,
raine
,
and
snow
,
they
withdrewe
themselues
into
great
holow
trees
;
or
vnder
their
thick
leaued
branches
;
or
into
low
dyches
,
hideous
caues
,
holow
vautes
,
cabins
,
and
lodges
made
of
great
logges
of
wood
,
and
lightly
couered
with
boughes
,
stalkes
,
canes
,
and
reeds
.
Then
hauing
strong
bodies
,
they
nourished
themselues
with
strong
meates
,
and
also
liued
longer
.
They
abode
euer
almost
in
the
open
aire
,
in
continuall
trauaile
,
and
lying
on
the
hard
ground
,
wheresoeuer
sleep
ouertooke
them
.
When
they
waxed
weaker
;
and
could
not
digest
such
meates
,
nor
dwell
in
the
open
aire
naked
,
and
vncouered
,
they
were
constrayned
to
seeke
by
little
and
little
,
to
soften
this
wild
and
sauage
maner
of
lyuing
,
which
they
could
no
longer
endure
:
learning
to
sow
Corne
,
which
before
grew
vp
vnknowen
amongst
herbes
and
weeds
;
and
to
dresse
the
vines
,
which
likewise
the
earth
brought
forth
amongst
other
plants
;
to
transplant
,
and
to
graffe
fruict-trees
,
to
th
end
to
make
the
fruicts
better
;
and
to
dresse
and
season
both
flesh
and
fish
:
and
then
to
build
,
and
to
assemble
themselues
in
companies
,
that
they
might
liue
the
more
safely
,
and
commodiously
.
In
such
maner
were
they
reduced
,
from
that
brutish
life
which
they
led
,
to
this
sweetnes
,
and
ciuilitie
;
beginning
from
that
time
forward
,
to
feed
,
cloath
,
and
lodge
themselues
in
better
sort
,
and
more
commodiously
.
Now
whereas
men
haue
taken
nourishment
,
first
of
tame
beastes
,
before
either
of
graine
,
or
of
fruits
:
there
is
no
doubt
but
that
pasturage
,
grasing
,
&
shepheardrie
,
were
before
husbandrie
and
tillage
;
as
it
appeareth
by
the
most
auncient
nations
,
who
hauing
so
liued
from
the
beginning
,
haue
taken
their
names
there
hence
,
as
the
Hebrewes
,
and
the
Italians
,
which
is
to
say
shepheards
,
and
that
many
Nations
vse
it
euen
at
this
day
,
exercising
(
as
may
be
said
)
a
kind
of
liuelie
tillage
.
The
tilling
and
planting
of
the
earth
haue
bin
both
inuented
after
pasturage
,
and
vnto
both
haue
bin
added
hunting
,
fouling
,
and
fishing
.
On
the
one
side
they
haue
found
out
the
vse
of
Wheat
,
which
in
these
partes
is
found
the
best
and
most
commodious
nourishment
:
as
also
Barley
,
Millet
,
Rye
,
and
all
other
knowen
kind
of
graine
.
On
the
other
side
,
they
haue
found
Ryce
,
Mahiz
,
and
Iuca
:
the
maner
to
sow
,
and
gather
them
,
to
thresh
,
fan
,
and
winnow
,
to
boult
and
sift
flower
,
to
knead
it
,
and
to
make
dowe
,
to
mould
it
,
and
raise
past
,
to
make
loaues
,
and
to
bake
them
in
the
ouen
:
whereunto
are
appointed
and
doe
serue
,
the
Millers
and
Bakers
.
Then
haue
they
added
pease
and
beanes
,
and
other
sortes
of
pulse
,
both
new
and
old
:
Herbes
of
diuerse
sorts
,
and
rootes
;
as
persley
,
lettice
,
spinage
,
tyme
,
pepperwort
,
marioram
,
buglosse
,
maloes
,
beetes
,
endiue
,
succorie
,
purslain
,
sage
,
colworts
,
melons
,
cucombers
,
gourds
,
artichocks
,
sperage
,
mugwort
,
onyons
,
garlick
,
leekes
,
chibols
,
carrets
,
parsnebbs
,
nauets
,
radishes
,
and
turnepps
,
mingling
with
them
salt
,
oiles
,
butter
,
and
suet
,
to
giue
them
a
better
tast
,
and
make
them
the
more
sauorie
.
Moreouer
the
fruits
of
trees
,
cheries
,
plums
,
peares
,
apples
,
peaches
,
apricocks
,
mulberies
,
medlers
,
quinces
,
raisins
,
figgs
,
oliues
,
citrons
,
orenges
,
dates
,
chestnuts
,
and
marrons
.
And
not
content
with
graine
,
fruits
,
herbes
,
and
rootes
,
they
haue
bin
giuen
to
eat
the
flesh
,
first
of
themselues
,
which
they
haue
left
for
the
most
part
with
horrour
;
them
of
other
creatures
both
tame
and
wild
;
of
the
land
,
of
the
water
,
and
flying
in
the
aire
;
neither
leauing
inward
nor
outward
part
of
them
,
which
they
haue
not
found
mean
to
season
,
boile
,
&
seeth
,
roast
&
frie
,
or
put
in
past
&
bake
with
saulces
,
and
spices
,
brought
from
the
fardest
parts
of
the
earth
,
making
puddings
,
saulciges
,
haggasses
,
tripes
,
and
chitterlings
,
which
they
serue
at
the
beginning
of
meales
with
potages
,
broathes
,
and
sallets
;
and
at
the
end
therof
cheeses
,
tarts
,
and
creames
;
wafers
,
iunkets
,
and
march-panes
,
prepared
and
dressed
by
Cookes
and
pybakers
:
Neither
hath
their
pompe
and
riot
bin
any
lesse
with
fishes
,
both
of
the
sea
,
and
of
freshwater
.
In
somuch
,
that
Plutarch
in
his
Symposiacke
proposing
this
question
,
whether
that
the
Sea
or
the
Earth
brought
forth
most
delicate
and
delicious
meates
,
findeth
businesse
,
and
difficultie
enough
in
the
decision
therof
.
Moreouer
being
not
pleased
with
milk
,
nor
faire
water
to
drink
;
they
found
out
a
way
to
brew
Beere
,
and
Ale
;
to
draw
and
presse
out
Syder
of
apples
and
peares
;
wyne
out
of
grapes
,
and
palmes
;
and
to
make
sweet
drinkes
,
compounded
with
honie
,
as
bragget
,
meath
,
and
metheglem
,
which
they
call
Medons
in
Moscouia
,
and
Polonia
;
and
infinite
other
artificial
drinks
,
which
they
haue
dronk
in
cuppes
of
gold
,
siluer
,
cristall
,
and
glasse
,
spicing
them
in
diuers
maners
.
Besides
,
to
make
their
drink
fresher
,
they
haue
found
meanes
in
some
places
to
keepe
snow
,
and
y●e
,
all
the
yeare
.
At
the
first
sitting
on
the
ground
they
tooke
their
repast
on
the
grasse
,
&
vnder
the
shadow
of
leaues
:
after
they
made
stooles
,
formes
,
benches
,
tables
,
and
tressels
:
Table
clothes
,
table
napkins
,
trenchers
;
salt-sellers
,
cupbords
,
vessel
,
and
vtensiles
of
diuers
sorts
,
and
fashions
;
appointing
officers
fit
for
these
charges
:
as
Stewards
of
the
house
,
pantlers
;
cellerers
,
caruers
,
cupbearers
,
cookes
,
boylers
,
and
rosters
.
Salust
blameth
the
Romains
,
which
sought
in
his
time
by
sea
and
by
land
,
after
all
sorts
of
delicacies
,
not
expecting
hunger
,
nor
thirst
,
nor
cold
,
nor
wearinesse
;
but
preuenting
all
these
things
by
disordinate
appetite
.
Liuie
telleth
how
after
the
Conquest
of
Asia
,
all
sorts
of
superfluities
and
delicacies
came
vnto
Rome
,
and
that
then
the
Romains
began
to
make
banquets
with
more
curiositie
,
and
cost
:
And
a
Cooke
,
which
before
was
held
amongst
them
for
a
seruile
drudge
,
began
to
come
in
reputation
.
Seneca
complaineth
,
that
the
kitchins
were
more
celebrated
,
then
the
Schooles
of
Philosophers
,
&
Rhetoricians
.
Who
would
not
wonder
to
heare
tell
of
the
excessiue
feasts
of
Anthonius
and
Cleopatra
?
or
of
the
Emperour
Caligula
,
who
consumed
on
one
supper
the
reuenues
of
three
prouinces
?
of
Heliogabalus
;
of
Lucullus
;
or
of
the
prodigalitie
of
Esope
,
and
Apicius
,
who
shortned
his
life
,
fearing
least
goods
would
faile
him
to
the
maintayning
of
his
sumptuousnes
?
In
one
feast
made
to
Vitellius
by
his
brother
,
were
serued
two
thousand
dainty
fishes
,
and
seuen
thousand
birds
.
Good
God
,
how
much
paine
hath
bin
procured
vnto
men
by
their
insatiable
gluttonie
and
gurmandise
!
how
manie
sorts
of
workmen
,
and
their
seruants
hath
it
set
on
work
!
But
their
curiositie
in
apparell
hath
not
bin
lesse
;
to
the
furnishing
whereof
many
occupations
haue
bin
applied
:
as
the
spinner
,
carder
,
tucker
,
weauer
,
clothworker
,
fuller
,
sherman
,
dyer
,
taylor
,
cutter
,
hosier
,
doubletmaker
,
linnen
draper
,
semster
,
capper
,
and
feltmaker
,
feathermaker
,
lacemaker
,
embroderer
,
felmonger
,
skinner
,
furrier
,
leatherdresser
,
tanner
,
currier
,
cordwayner
,
and
shoomaker
.
They
haue
spon
and
wouen
flaxe
,
hempe
,
woll
,
cotton
,
silke
,
made
of
wormes
,
and
of
it
haue
made
Veluet
,
Satin
,
Damaske
,
Taffeta
;
and
of
goats
haire
,
and
camels
haire
,
Grogram
,
and
Chamlet
:
whereunto
haue
bin
added
fustians
,
bombasies
,
sarges
,
cloth
of
Gold
,
and
Siluer
,
purple
,
and
skarlet
,
with
other
infinite
colours
:
making
of
these
stuffes
▪
shirts
,
rochets
,
wimples
,
doublets
,
caps
,
hats
,
hoods
,
gowns
,
coats
,
cloaks
,
cassocks
,
ierkins
,
&
iackets
,
enriched
with
ornaments
,
trimmings
,
embroderies
,
and
laces
,
after
diuers
fashions
,
whith
change
from
Countrie
to
Countrie
,
and
from
day
to
day
,
thorough
the
lightnes
of
persons
.
Of
tanned
and
coried
leather
they
haue
made
Ierkins
,
buskins
,
bootes
,
shooes
,
and
pantofles
,
and
lyned
and
faced
them
with
veluet
.
They
haue
applied
Carcanets
and
Chaines
to
their
necks
,
brasselets
to
their
hands
,
rings
to
their
fingers
,
spectacles
to
their
eies
,
paynting
to
their
cheekes
,
iewels
to
their
eares
,
tyres
and
borders
of
gold
to
their
heads
,
and
garters
to
their
leggs
:
distinguishing
by
the
habits
,
the
Princes
from
the
subiects
;
the
Magistrats
from
priuate
men
;
the
noble
from
the
base
;
the
learned
from
the
ignorant
;
and
the
holie
from
the
prophane
.
What
shall
I
say
of
the
skinns
of
Wolues
,
Sables
,
Martins
,
and
other
precious
furres
,
fet
from
the
farthest
parts
of
the
North
,
which
they
buy
for
excessiue
prices
.
Plinietelleth
it
for
a
wonderfull
strange
thing
,
and
full
of
great
superfluitie
,
that
he
had
seen
Lollia
Paulina
a
Romain
Ladie
,
widow
of
the
Emperour
Caligula
,
at
a
wedding
banquet
,
hauing
her
head
,
necke
,
and
bosome
couered
,
and
her
handes
likewise
,
with
pearles
,
and
Emeraudes
,
ioyned
together
,
and
enterlaced
:
which
iewels
were
esteemed
to
bee
worth
a
Million
of
crownes
.
The
Queene
Cleopatra
comming
to
meete
Antonius
in
Cilicia
,
put
her selfe
on
the
ryuer
Cydnus
,
into
a
boate
,
whose
sterne
was
all
of
gold
,
the
sayles
of
Purple
,
the
oares
of
Siluer
,
which
kept
stroke
in
rowing
with
the
sound
of
Musicke
:
Touching
her
person
,
shee
was
laied
vnder
a
pauilion
of
gold
tyssued
,
decked
like
the
Goddesse
Venus
,
and
round
about
her
were
maruailous
odoriferous
and
sweet
smells
,
and
perfumes
.
Heliogabalus
slept
on
a
tyke
full
of
hares
heares
,
and
partridge-feathers
.
The
bed
of
Darius
the
last
King
of
the
Persians
,
was
sumptuouslie
garnished
,
and
couered
with
a
vine
of
golde
,
in
maner
of
a
grate
or
lettice
,
enriched
with
raisins
and
grapes
hanging
in
it
,
all
of
precious
stones
:
And
at
his
bedds
head
,
there
was
in
Treasure
fiue
thousand
Talents
of
golde
;
at
his
bedds
foote
,
three
thousand
Talents
of
Siluer
:
So
much
and
so
deerely
he
esteemed
and
valued
his
nights
pleasure
,
that
he
would
haue
his
head
rest
on
so
great
cheuisance
.
But
yet
,
the
excesse
in
buylding
hath
bin
more
outragious
,
for
comming
out
of
hollow
trees
,
houells
,
bowers
,
cabins
,
and
lodges
,
couered
with
straw
,
and
reedes
,
and
going
into
houses
buylded
with
brickes
,
stones
,
and
marble
,
cut
,
squared
,
and
fastened
with
morter
,
plaister
,
lyme
,
and
varnish
,
hanged
with
Tapistrie
and
painted
,
couered
with
slattes
and
tyles
,
the
roofe
hollow
with
arches
and
vaults
,
and
the
flower
curiouslie
paued
and
wrought
,
diuided
by
halles
,
vpper
and
lower
chambers
,
vtter
chambers
,
inner
chambers
,
with-drawing-chambers
,
bedchambers
,
wardrobes
,
cabinets
,
closets
,
staires
,
entries
,
galleries
,
and
terrasses
:
They
haue
accomodated
arts
and
artificers
for
the
buylding
and
furnishing
of
them
:
as
Architects
,
masons
,
plaisterers
,
tylers
,
carpenters
,
smithes
,
glasiers
,
tapisters
,
painters
,
grauers
,
cutters
,
caruers
,
melters
,
casters
of
Images
,
goldsmithes
,
gilders
,
lock-smithes
,
and
others
:
buylding
pallaices
,
castles
,
townes
,
cities
,
bridges
,
conduicts
,
pyramides
,
sepulchers
,
theaters
,
amphitheaters
,
bathes
,
and
porches
;
turning
the
course
of
streames
,
and
raising
of
mounts
,
and
throwing
downe
mountains
,
with
prodigalitie
exceeding
all
boundes
of
reason
;
hoping
thereby
to
make
their
names
immortall
.
And
whereas
it
was
necessarie
for
them
,
intertayning
that
varietie
and
magnificence
,
to
trafique
by
sea
and
by
land
,
and
to
haue
Cariers
on
them
both
;
to
th
end
to
receiue
from
other
places
,
such
commodities
as
they
wanted
,
or
to
send
abroad
such
things
as
abounded
with
them
;
to
nauigate
,
they
hollowed
first
the
bodies
of
trees
after
the
maner
of
the
Indian
Canoes
,
and
afterwards
made
boates
,
schiffes
,
pinacies
,
and
gallies
,
with
three
,
fower
,
fiue
,
sixe
,
seauen
,
eight
,
and
ten
Oares
on
a
side
,
yea
;
to
thirtie
on
a
side
:
foistes
,
brigantines
,
barkes
,
caruels
,
ships
,
hulks
,
gallions
,
galliasses
,
armadoes
,
and
argosies
,
with
their
tackling
,
and
furniture
,
of
anchors
,
cabels
,
mastes
,
sayles
,
artillerie
,
ordinance
,
victuals
,
and
compas
,
or
boxe
:
To
receiue
,
keepe
,
and
repaire
them
,
arsenals
,
portes
,
and
hauens
;
To
guide
,
and
to
man
them
were
appointed
Pilots
,
mariners
,
sailers
,
rowers
,
and
gallyslaues
:
euen
as
carters
,
wagoners
,
coachmen
,
and
horse-keepers
were
ordayned
for
trafick
,
and
trauaile
by
land
.
And
for
both
cariages
,
cursitours
,
regraters
,
porters
,
balencers
;
Masters
of
ports
,
customers
,
controllers
,
reuisitors
,
and
serchers
.
To
serue
which
turne
with
more
ease
,
it
was
needfull
to
coine
money
of
gold
,
siluer
,
brasse
,
and
copper
,
defined
in
value
by
the
quantitie
and
waight
;
marked
with
diuerse
figures
,
according
to
the
diuersitie
of
the
Countrie
where
it
is
made
:
being
not
possible
to
vse
permutation
in
euery
thing
:
and
therefore
were
brought
in
money-tellers
,
and
changers
.
Moreouer
it
was
necessarie
to
haue
Notaries
or
Scriueners
,
to
passe
the
contracts
of
Markets
,
sergeants
,
huissiers
,
solicitors
,
proctors
,
informers
,
auditors
,
iudges
,
counsailors
,
presidents
,
registers
,
criers
,
and
executours
of
sentences
.
For
the
expedition
of
roiall
letters
,
Secretaries
,
Maisters
of
requests
,
Chauncelors
,
or
Keepers
of
seales
.
The
Physicians
,
Chirurgians
,
and
Apothecaries
do
serue
for
health
,
vsing
druggs
,
comming
for
the
most
part
out
of
strange
Countries
:
as
Rheubarbe
,
Cassia
,
Aloe
,
Agarike
,
and
such
others
.
Gymnasts
,
pedotribes
,
athletes
,
fencers
,
wrastlers
,
runners
,
swimmers
,
leapers
,
and
tumblers
,
for
the
exercise
of
the
bodie
.
For
pleasure
,
and
recreation
,
singers
,
minstrells
,
musicians
,
plaiers
on
instruments
,
organists
,
dauncers
,
and
ballad-makers
,
rymers
,
iesters
,
iuglers
,
barbers
,
perfumers
,
drawers
of
flowers
,
and
curious
workes
.
Also
not
contented
with
stickes
,
and
stones
,
which
the
simplicitie
of
nature
furnished
vnto
their
Choler
,
they
haue
inuented
infinite
sorts
of
armes
,
and
weapons
,
both
offenssiue
and
defensiue
;
long-bowes
,
and
crosse-bowes
;
with
arrowes
and
quiuers
,
slings
,
darts
,
iauelins
,
lances
,
pikes
,
partysans
,
halbards
,
swords
,
bucklers
,
rapiers
,
and
daggers
,
shieldes
,
targets
,
cuyras●es
,
brigandines
,
headpeeces
,
helmets
,
caskes
,
morions
,
and
salads
:
gorgets
,
pauldrons
,
vantbrasses
,
tasses
,
gauntlets
,
cuisses
,
and
greues
:
engines
to
shoote
in
the
field
,
or
to
batter
wals
,
catapults
,
and
ramms
in
old
time
;
and
of
late
canons
,
double-canons
,
demy-canons
,
basilisks
,
coluerins
,
sakers
,
faulcons
,
minions
,
and
chambers
:
and
for
smaller
shot
,
and
maniable
,
muskets
,
caliuers
,
harquebuzes
,
daggs
;
and
pistols
:
Seruing
for
the
warres
,
armorers
,
furbishers
,
spurriers
,
sadlers
,
ryders
,
horsebreeders
,
horsekeepers
,
smithes
,
and
farriers
,
founders
,
and
mounters
of
great
ordinance
,
saltpeter-men
,
powder-makers
,
canoniers
:
Colonels
,
Captains
,
souldiers
,
with
their
Ensignes
,
trumpets
,
drummes
,
and
other
Officers
.
Going
farther
yet
,
they
haue
found
out
other
estates
,
offices
,
and
exercises
,
imploying
some
about
conducting
and
managing
the
publick
reuenewes
:
as
Receiuours
,
Treasorers
,
Masters
of
accompts
,
Auditours
,
Controllers
:
Others
about
the
counsaile
of
Princes
,
and
of
States
:
Others
to
the
establishing
and
preseruing
of
the
Lawes
,
seeing
to
the
publick
gouernment
,
to
discipline
,
and
correction
of
maners
.
Then
amongst
so
many
commodities
,
idlenesse
increasing
with
ease
,
and
wealth
,
they
applied
themselues
to
the
studie
of
learning
;
by
reason
that
all
naturally
desire
to
know
new
things
,
strange
,
admirable
,
faire
,
and
variable
,
and
to
vnderstand
the
causes
therof
;
cherishing
principally
amongst
all
their
senses
,
their
sight
and
hearing
,
which
do
helpe
them
to
haue
knowledge
,
but
the
sight
most
of
all
,
where
hence
hath
begun
this
knowledge
by
admiration
;
for
seeing
the
Heauen
,
the
Sunne
,
the
Moone
,
the
Starres
;
and
hauing
knowen
by
their
eyes
the
difference
of
daies
,
and
nights
,
the
reuolutions
of
the
monethes
,
and
the
yeares
;
they
applied
themselues
to
contemplate
the
disposition
of
the
world
,
and
to
seeke
out
the
secrets
of
nature
:
First
,
necessitie
(
as
hath
bin
said
)
taught
them
the
arts
necessarie
vnto
life
;
after
followed
those
which
serue
for
pleasure
,
ornament
,
and
magnificence
:
And
after
they
had
gotten
opportunitie
and
leasure
,
they
began
to
consider
all
things
contayned
in
the
world
,
being
innumerable
in
multitude
,
and
admirable
in
beautie
;
inquiring
after
their
properties
,
agreements
,
and
differences
,
whereof
they
were
made
,
what
they
became
,
when
,
and
how
they
perished
,
what
in
them
was
mortall
,
and
corruptible
,
and
what
diuine
,
and
perpetual
.
They
were
so
desirous
to
learne
,
that
dwelling
and
liuing
here
on
earth
so
little
while
,
they
durst
vndertake
to
know
,
not
onely
what
is
aboue
,
vnder
,
and
in
the
earth
;
as
the
nature
of
all
sortes
of
liuing
creatures
,
and
qualities
of
mettals
:
but
also
the
nature
of
the
Ocean
,
and
of
all
waters
,
and
fishes
that
liue
therein
:
Then
mounting
into
the
aire
,
they
inquired
of
the
winds
,
of
the
raines
,
haile
,
snow
,
thunder
,
lightning
,
and
other
accidents
appearing
in
the
middle
Region
thereof
:
they
ascended
by
vnderstanding
and
by
art
euen
into
Heauen
,
which
they
haue
indeuoured
to
compasse
round
,
imagining
two
Poles
,
and
one
Axeltree
to
sustain
it
,
distinguishing
the
planets
from
the
fixed
starres
,
inuenting
the
Zodiack
,
obseruing
the
Solstices
,
and
Equinoxes
;
the
causes
of
the
equalitie
,
shortnes
,
and
length
of
daies
,
and
nights
;
the
reasons
of
shadowes
;
the
maner
of
discribing
,
and
measuring
the
world
;
of
sayling
out
of
one
Countrie
into
an
other
,
guiding
the
way
by
the
windes
,
and
starres
:
whose
mouings
,
coniunctions
,
and
oppositions
they
haue
diligently
obserued
;
their
greatnes
,
quicknes
,
or
slownes
,
colours
,
shinings
,
serenities
,
heats
,
colds
;
and
the
power
which
they
haue
on
theis
inferiour
things
,
and
the
good
or
ill
which
they
signifie
:
And
wholie
and
altogether
the
agreement
,
and
sympathie
of
heauen
,
and
earth
;
from
whence
as
from
a
perpetuall
spring
floweth
this
vniuersall
aboundance
,
by
which
this
world
is
vncessantly
restored
,
and
renewed
.
Their
industrie
hath
pierced
thorough
all
;
neither
the
thicknesse
of
the
earth
,
nor
the
depth
of
the
Sea
,
nor
the
varietie
of
the
aier
,
neither
the
heat
and
brightnes
of
the
fire
,
nor
the
spacious
largenesse
of
Heauen
,
could
amaze
their
vnderstanding
.
Moreouer
,
they
which
were
most
speculatiue
,
considering
the
feeblenes
of
the
senses
,
the
multitude
of
sensible
things
,
so
small
that
they
can
not
be
perceiued
;
or
so
moueable
,
that
they
are
without
certaintie
;
that
our
life
is
short
;
all
full
of
opinions
,
and
customes
;
and
all
enuironed
with
darknes
,
and
hidden
;
haue
thought
that
by
humane
discourse
,
nothing
could
be
certainly
knowen
,
nothing
vnderstood
,
and
comprehended
:
but
that
,
separating
our selues
from
sight
,
and
hearing
,
and
from
the
whole
bodie
,
we
ought
to
take
the
thought
of
the
mind
,
and
by
the
vnderstanding
(
which
is
in
the
Soule
,
as
the
sight
is
in
the
bodie
)
to
endeuour
to
know
the
reason
of
euery
thing
,
and
that
which
is
in
it
pure
and
cleane
,
alwaies
simple
,
and
vniforme
,
without
euer
being
changed
by
generation
,
and
corruption
.
These
haue
passed
the
vault
of
heauen
,
so
far
distant
from
the
earth
,
and
came
to
the
place
aboue
;
with-drawing
themselues
by
contemplation
from
the
world
towards
God
,
from
darknes
to
light
,
from
corruption
to
eternitie
,
from
ignorance
to
wisdom
,
satisfied
(
as
they
say
)
of
all
their
desire
;
and
inioying
the
knowledge
of
the
trueth
:
which
is
of
things
that
are
alwaies
alike
,
not
receiuing
any
mutation
;
wherefore
they
haue
called
this
inferiour
part
of
the
world
,
(
where
there
is
almost
nothing
certain
,
and
few
things
certainly
knowen
)
the
region
of
falshod
,
and
opinion
:
and
the
other
superiour
knowen
by
reason
,
and
intelligence
(
where
are
the
formes
,
and
exemplaries
of
things
)
the
seat
of
trueth
.
In
this
progresse
of
knowledge
,
they
haue
knowen
some
things
by
natural
instinct
,
without
learning
;
others
by
obseruation
,
vse
,
and
experience
:
others
by
reasonable
discourse
,
and
demonstrations
;
and
others
by
diuine
inspiration
.
But
there
is
such
pleasure
in
this
contemplation
,
that
they
which
with
a
good
will
giue
themselues
to
it
,
do
easily
forgo
all
other
delights
,
and
are
so
constant
,
and
perseuerant
,
that
they
admit
them
not
at
any
time
;
neither
fearing
domage
,
nor
losse
of
goods
,
nor
the
blame
of
the
people
,
and
ignominie
but
are
readie
to
endure
all
kind
of
crosses
,
and
calamities
,
euen
to
the
suffering
of
voluntarie
pouertie
:
which
gaue
occasion
to
people
in
times
past
to
say
,
that
Atlas
sustained
heauen
on
his
shoulders
;
and
that
Endymion
had
long
time
slept
with
the
Moone
;
and
that
Prometheus
was
tied
to
the
high
mountain
Caucasus
,
with
a
Vulture
feeding
on
his
liuer
:
Meaning
by
such
tales
to
signifie
vnto
vs
,
the
great
and
maruailous
studie
,
which
these
excellent
persons
bestowed
,
in
contemplation
of
celestiall
and
naturall
things
.
Democritus
hauing
begun
to
withdraw
his
mind
from
his
senses
,
put
out
his
owne
eies
.
Anaxagoras
forsook
his
patrimonie
.
What
exceeding
pleasure
had
Aristotle
,
teaching
not
onely
Athens
,
and
all
Greece
,
but
also
the
vniuersal
world
,
discouering
the
secrets
of
nature
,
before
vnknowen
,
and
hidden
in
profound
obscuritie
,
magnifying
and
boasting
himselfe
with
good
reason
,
that
he
had
attayned
thither
,
whereno
other
Greeke
nor
Egiptian
had
euer
come
?
What
contentment
receiued
Plato
,
who
did
write
at
90.
yeares
of
age
,
and
euen
the
verie
day
that
he
deceased
;
who
was
for
his
excellent
knowledge
honoured
in
Greece
,
Sicile
,
and
Italie
,
aboue
the
common
estimation
of
men
,
esteemed
by
Kings
,
admired
of
people
:
and
hath
alwaies
bin
reuerenced
by
all
such
as
desired
to
haue
knowledge
of
diuine
and
humaine
things
.
So
men
moued
by
nature
with
a
desire
of
knowledge
,
and
of
the
pleasure
which
is
found
therein
,
haue
inuented
Grammer
,
Rhetoricke
,
and
Logicke
;
for
speach
,
Oration
and
disputation
:
Poesie
for
composition
of
verses
,
and
rimes
:
Arithmeticke
to
number
;
Geometrie
for
measure
and
weight
:
And
passing
farther
haue
come
to
Musicke
,
consisting
in
concord
of
voices
and
sounds
;
and
in
obseruation
of
due
proportions
;
Astrologie
which
serues
for
consideration
of
celestiall
things
;
Physicke
of
naturall
things
;
and
Metaphysicke
of
supernaturall
:
Theologie
of
diuine
things
;
Ethicke
for
institution
of
priuate
maners
;
Economicke
for
houshold
;
Politicke
for
gouernments
,
and
states
;
and
Nomotechnicke
for
knowledge
,
exposition
or
interpretation
of
Lawes
.
Such
hath
bin
their
dexteritie
in
the
inuenting
of
liberall
,
and
mechanicall
sciences
.
But
although
there
are
euery
where
found
people
,
capable
of
knowledge
,
so
that
they
be
duely
instructed
;
yet
notwithstanding
,
there
are
some
more
ingenious
,
and
inuentiue
then
the
rest
,
and
more
apt
to
certaine
sciences
,
either
by
naturall
inclination
,
and
influence
of
the
heauens
,
or
by
the
situation
of
the
Countrie
wherein
they
are
borne
,
or
by
exercise
which
they
vse
while
they
are
young
,
or
by
honour
which
is
nurse
of
all
arts
whatsoeuer
,
and
the
rewards
which
are
proposed
for
the
learned
and
expert
therein
.
THE
Babylonians
dwelling
in
spacious
plaines
,
and
hauing
nothing
to
hinder
them
the
whole
sight
of
the
heauens
,
they
placed
all
their
studie
in
obseruing
of
the
Starres
:
The
like
hath
bin
done
by
the
Egiptians
,
who
haue
alwaies
their
aire
cleare
without
cloudes
:
And
by
reason
of
the
yearely
ouerflowing
of
the
riuer
Nilus
,
which
couereth
and
watereth
their
Countrie
,
they
were
constrained
to
bestow
some
time
on
Geometrie
.
The
Phenicians
being
giuen
to
marchandize
,
inuented
Arithmeticke
;
and
dwelling
neere
the
Sea
,
began
first
nauigation
;
which
the
Castilians
,
Portugals
,
and
Englishmen
,
bordering
likewise
on
the
sea
,
haue
brought
to
perfection
.
It
was
vnseemly
amongst
the
Arcadians
not
to
be
skilfull
in
Musick
;
which
they
learned
not
for
pleasure
and
delight
,
but
for
necessitie
,
to
th
end
to
make
sweete
and
gentle
by
custome
,
that
which
was
rude
in
them
by
nature
,
by
reason
of
the
coldnes
of
the
aire
,
whereof
we
participate
in
our
birth
,
and
by
their
continuance
of
trauaile
,
in
tillage
,
pasturage
,
and
brutishnes
of
life
.
Eloquence
flourished
at
Athens
,
and
at
Rome
,
because
that
by
means
therof
they
were
aduanced
to
honours
and
wealth
.
In
Augustus
time
,
who
took
pleasure
in
Poetrie
,
euery
one
made
Verses
:
and
all
were
Musitians
,
vnder
Nero.
The
nations
which
desired
to
be
great
,
and
grow
vp
by
armes
,
haue
directed
their
Lawes
and
exercises
to
dominion
,
honouring
and
recompensing
valiant
men
,
and
dishonouring
and
punishing
the
cowardes
:
Such
were
the
Scythians
,
Egiptians
,
Persians
,
Thracians
,
Lacedemonians
,
Candians
,
Gaules
,
Iberians
,
Macedonians
,
and
Indians
,
accounting
all
noble
and
gentle
that
made
profession
of
armes
;
and
the
artisans
base
,
and
seruile
.
At
this
day
in
Turkie
,
where
all
is
reduced
vnto
force
,
euery
one
applieth
armes
,
being
assured
,
that
in
well
doing
they
shall
be
aduanced
in
pay
,
reuenew
,
and
publick
charge
:
as
also
the
punishment
is
certaine
there
for
cowardize
.
The
greatest
part
of
good
witts
in
France
applie
themselues
to
the
Ciuil
Law
,
and
to
the
practize
of
it
,
for
the
profit
which
they
find
therein
;
and
for
the
honour
of
innumerable
offices
of
iudgement
ordayned
both
in
the
soueraigne
,
meane
,
and
inferiour
iurisdiction
;
being
both
profitable
and
honourable
.
The
Hetrurians
,
which
had
their
aire
grosse
and
thicke
,
subiect
to
thunders
,
inuented
the
diuination
by
lightning
.
The
Arabians
,
Cilicians
,
and
Phrygians
,
being
great
shepheards
,
inuented
that
diuination
which
is
made
by
entrailes
of
beastes
,
or
by
the
voice
of
birdes
.
Philosophie
hath
bin
professed
in
Greece
,
full
of
subtle
and
sharpe
wi●ts
.
Architecture
began
in
Asia
,
by
the
abundance
of
wealth
,
and
leasure
of
the
great
Kings
there
,
hauing
neede
of
large
and
ample
houses
for
intertainment
,
and
magnificence
of
their
Courts
:
Afterwardes
it
flourished
in
Greece
,
whence
it
was
banished
;
and
from
thence
passed
into
Italie
,
recouering
his
ripenesse
there
:
namely
,
vnder
the
Emperours
;
who
as
they
had
subdued
the
rest
of
the
world
by
armes
,
would
also
surmount
them
in
wonderfull
buildings
with
incredible
expences
.
The
Ethiopians
,
by
the
abundance
of
all
good
herbes
,
and
vigorous
simples
,
which
grow
in
their
Countrie
,
inuented
the
naturall
Magick
,
obseruing
by
it
,
the
wonders
hidden
in
the
secret
proprieties
of
thinges
;
their
agreements
,
and
contrarieties
.
Plato
in
his
Charmides
,
and
his
first
Alcibiades
maintayneth
,
that
Zoroaster
the
Bactrian
,
and
Zamolsis
the
Scithian
,
made
profession
therof
:
Then
it
was
transported
into
Persia
,
where
it
remayned
long
;
as
we
will
declare
hereafter
when
we
speake
of
the
Persians
,
and
of
their
Mages
.
BVT
as
following
the
generall
disposition
to
vertue
,
there
haue
alwayes
bin
heere
and
there
some
making
profession
of
wisedome
,
as
the
Druides
in
Gaule
,
and
in
great
Britayne
;
the
Chaldees
in
Assyria
;
the
Brachmanes
,
and
Gymnosophistes
in
the
Indies
;
the
Mages
in
Persia
;
the
Priestes
in
Egypt
;
the
Philosophers
in
Greece
;
the
Pharisees
in
Iurie
;
the
Theologians
or
Diuines
in
Christendome
:
yet
antiquitie
hath
giuen
the
first
praise
of
Letters
to
the
Ethiopians
,
attributing
the
inuention
to
them
,
which
they
communicated
with
the
Egiptians
their
neighbours
;
where
they
haue
bin
augmented
:
from
thence
they
came
to
the
Libians
,
Babylonians
,
and
Chaldeans
;
consequently
to
the
Greeks
;
then
to
the
Romains
;
the
Arabians
,
Italians
,
Frenchmen
,
Almains
,
Englishmen
,
Spaniards
,
and
Polonians
.
ON
which
course
of
letters
,
if
we
think
attentiuely
as
far
forth
as
is
possible
to
consider
all
the
time
past
,
and
to
call
to
mind
againe
the
memorie
of
so
many
yeres
ouerslipped
,
repeating
from
thence
where
in
histories
,
beginneth
the
age
of
people
,
and
of
Cities
;
that
is
to
say
,
about
three
or
fower
thousand
yeares
since
men
began
to
write
bookes
;
we
shall
find
that
there
hath
not
bin
any
Authour
amongst
the
Gentiles
,
more
auncient
then
Homer
:
And
that
letters
haue
not
bin
sithence
with
like
earnestnes
followed
;
nor
in
all
times
and
countries
equally
esteemed
:
but
onely
in
certaine
famous
ages
,
which
we
may
tearme
Heroicall
.
In
the
which
(
humaine
power
and
wisdom
,
keeping
companie
one
with
the
other
)
men
haue
commonly
seen
,
the
art
Militarie
,
Eloquence
,
Philosophy
,
the
Mathematicks
,
Physick
,
Musick
,
Poetrie
,
architecture
,
painting
,
caruing
,
and
grauing
,
to
florish
together
,
and
to
fall
together
:
as
it
hath
especially
hap●ed
in
the
kingdoms
of
Sesostris
,
Ninus
,
Cyrus
,
Alexander
;
of
Augustus
and
Traian
;
of
the
Arabians
and
Sarazens
;
and
in
this
age
,
in
the
which
after
they
had
bin
long
time
a
sleepe
,
they
haue
bin
wakened
againe
,
and
haue
recouered
their
former
strength
:
which
is
not
to
say
,
that
there
haue
not
hapned
many
other
admirable
euents
in
other
seasons
;
but
these
are
most
notable
:
in
the
which
many
extraordinarie
maruailes
haue
met
together
in
matter
of
armes
,
and
of
letters
;
and
which
haue
most
similitude
betweene
them
;
as
it
will
appeare
in
reciting
of
them
.
WHERFORE
is
it
so
come
to
passe
,
rather
at
these
times
then
at
others
?
and
what
reason
can
we
giue
thereof
?
to
th
end
the
better
to
vnderstand
the
present
consideration
,
being
of
so
great
waight
,
and
long
deduction
:
It
seemes
to
some
,
that
we
ought
not
to
maruaile
,
that
in
an
infinite
space
of
time
,
as
fortune
turneth
,
and
varieth
diuersly
,
there
hapneth
by
casuall
chance
,
some
accidents
like
vnto
others
.
For
be
it
that
there
is
no
certaine
number
set
downe
of
accidents
that
may
fall
out
;
fortune
hath
fruitful
matter
enough
to
produce
effects
resembling
one
an
other
:
or
else
be
it
that
humaine
chances
are
comprehended
in
a
determinate
number
,
there
must
needs
sometimes
happen
like
cases
,
considering
that
they
are
brought
to
passe
by
the
same
causes
,
and
by
the
same
meanes
:
Others
say
,
that
in
length
of
yeares
are
certaine
periods
of
the
whole
world
;
and
in
th
one
,
that
all
arts
do
grow
in
reputation
,
and
in
the
other
do
fall
,
and
come
to
be
neglected
.
Others
attribute
it
to
honour
,
and
to
rewards
,
which
are
more
proposed
at
one
time
then
at
an
other
:
for
〈…〉
uch
as
by
good
intertainment
all
men
are
induced
to
vertue
.
And
assayi
〈…〉
nder
a
reason
wherefore
many
notable
personages
meete
in
the
same
〈…〉
,
or
little
distant
th
one
from
thother
,
and
trauayling
in
diuers
exercises
do
obtaine
alike
excellencie
,
and
reputation
;
they
thinke
that
mens
wits
are
nourished
by
emulation
,
and
that
sometimes
enuie
,
sometimes
admiration
,
doth
stir
them
vp
,
and
maketh
them
mount
by
little
and
little
to
the
highest
;
where
it
is
hard
to
remaine
,
since
euery
thing
that
can
not
go
forward
,
or
vpward
,
doth
naturally
discend
,
and
retire
,
yea
commonly
much
faster
then
it
ascended
.
And
as
they
are
prouoked
to
follow
or
imitate
the
first
,
so
after
they
dispaire
of
going
beyond
them
,
or
attayning
to
them
,
they
lose
their
courage
of
trauayling
,
and
labouring
with
their
hope
;
leauing
the
matter
as
alreadie
possessed
:
which
falleth
after
by
negligence
,
and
commeth
to
contempt
.
Aristotle
,
who
affirmeth
the
world
to
be
eternall
,
and
Plato
,
who
said
that
it
had
a
beginning
,
but
that
it
should
haue
no
end
,
do
both
affirme
,
that
infinite
things
haue
bin
in
one
,
and
the
same
kind
,
and
should
bee
infinitely
;
that
there
is
nothing
whose
like
hath
not
bin
;
that
there
should
be
nothing
which
had
not
bin
;
and
that
nothing
hath
bin
,
but
should
be
againe
:
That
in
this
maner
the
Arts
and
sciences
,
and
other
humaine
inuentions
cannot
be
perpetual
(
those
Nations
being
distroied
where
they
flourished
)
by
reason
of
extreme
heats
and
inundations
,
which
must
needes
happen
at
certaine
times
by
the
mouing
,
and
progresse
of
the
starres
:
either
by
the
fire
and
water
,
discending
from
aboue
in
exceeding
quantitie
;
or
fire
breaking
out
of
the
earth
;
or
the
sea
forcibly
ouerflowing
his
bankes
,
or
by
the
increase
and
swelling
of
riuers
,
which
can
not
runne
into
the
sea
;
or
that
the
earth
trembling
and
quaking
open
it selfe
,
and
violently
cast
forth
the
water
before
inclosed
in
his
entrailes
.
But
howbeit
the
Starres
haue
some
power
towards
the
disposing
of
inferiour
things
;
the
situation
of
places
;
and
temperature
of
the
seasons
of
the
yeare
do
helpe
,
concerning
vnderstandings
and
maners
;
the
reward
and
honour
proposed
vnto
mans
industrie
;
the
learned
ages
,
and
liberall
Princes
,
giue
great
aduancement
vnto
Arts
;
and
emulation
serueth
for
a
spur
therevnto
:
Notwithstanding
for
my
part
,
I
thinke
that
God
being
carefull
of
all
the
parts
of
the
world
,
doth
grant
the
excellencie
of
Armes
and
of
Learning
,
sometimes
vnto
Asia
,
sometimes
vnto
Africk
,
sometimes
vnto
Europe
;
establishing
the
soueraign
Empire
of
the
world
,
once
in
the
East
,
another
time
in
the
West
,
another
time
in
the
South
,
another
in
the
North
:
and
suffering
vertue
and
vice
,
valiancie
and
cowardize
,
sobrietie
and
delicacie
,
knowledge
and
ignorance
,
to
go
from
countrie
to
countrie
,
honouring
and
diffaming
the
Nations
at
diuers
times
:
to
th
end
that
euery
one
in
his
turne
might
haue
part
of
good
hap
and
ill
;
and
that
none
should
waxe
proude
by
ouerlong
prosperitie
:
as
it
will
appeare
to
haue
fallen
out
vnto
this
present
,
by
particuler
recitall
of
the
Nations
accounted
the
first
or
chiefest
of
the
world
.
The
end
of
the
third
Booke
.
OF
THE
VICISSITVDE
,
OF
ARMES
,
AND
OF
LETTERS
concurring
in
the
Coniunction
of
Power
and
wisdom
,
through
the
most
renowmed
Nations
of
the
world
:
and
who
haue
bin
the
first
and
most
auncient
of
all
that
haue
excelled
in
them
both
.
The
fourth
Booke
.
INtending
to
begin
our
discourse
by
the
most
auncient
Nations
of
the
world
,
I
find
my selfe
hindered
by
the
different
,
which
hath
bin
betweene
some
of
them
,
touching
the
honour
of
antiquitie
,
and
of
precedence
.
THE
INDIANS
inhabiting
Countries
of
maruailous
largenesse
,
did
boast
,
that
they
were
the
true
Originaries
;
hauing
neuer
receiued
any
strangers
among
them
;
neither
sent
any
of
theirs
to
dwell
elswhere
:
But
that
the
first
amongst
them
vsed
such
victuals
,
as
the
earth
brought
forth
of
it selfe
,
and
skinns
of
beasts
for
their
garments
:
and
then
found
out
by
little
and
little
,
the
Arts
,
sciences
,
and
other
things
necessarie
to
liue
well
:
That
their
land
is
so
fertile
,
that
they
neuer
found
want
of
victuals
.
For
whereas
it
bringeth
forth
twice
in
a
yeare
all
maner
of
Corne
,
they
gather
one
Haruest
in
winter
,
at
such
time
as
they
plant
rootes
;
and
thother
in
summer
,
when
they
sow
Rice
,
sesame
,
and
millet
;
wherof
there
commeth
great
aboundance
from
thence
,
for
asmuch
as
the
graines
and
fruits
grow
there
,
without
any
help
of
man
;
and
that
the
rootes
growing
in
the
marishes
of
singuler
sweetnes
,
serue
men
in
steed
of
other
victuals
verie
sufficiently
:
and
that
the
customes
do
helpe
that
fertilitie
much
,
which
they
obserue
in
time
of
warres
,
not
to
hurt
the
husbandmen
,
nor
endamage
the
laborers
in
any
thing
;
but
to
leaue
them
in
peace
,
as
ministers
of
the
common
profit
;
and
not
to
burne
the
farmes
,
and
villages
of
their
aduersaries
themselues
;
nor
to
cut
their
trees
,
or
corne
which
they
had
sowen
.
THE
strength
of
the
Indians
appeared
then
,
when
they
were
assayled
by
Semiramis
Queene
of
Assyria
:
for
being
a
woman
exceeding
couetous
of
honour
,
and
of
glorie
;
after
she
had
conquered
Egipt
,
and
Ethiopia
,
she
thought
yet
to
make
one
warre
more
,
the
memorie
whereof
should
last
foreuer
.
Vnderstanding
then
that
the
people
of
the
Indies
,
was
the
greatest
of
the
world
,
and
their
Countrie
aboue
all
others
,
excellent
in
beautie
,
and
fertilitie
:
where
the
earth
(
as
is
said
)
caried
twice
in
a
yeare
fruits
and
seeds
;
and
where
there
was
great
quantitie
of
gold
,
siluer
,
brasse
,
precious
stones
,
and
all
other
thinges
,
both
for
profit
and
pleasure
:
she
imployed
all
her
forces
against
the
Indians
,
ouer
whom
raigned
Staurobates
,
and
assembled
her
Armie
,
in
the
which
there
were
three
Millions
of
foote
,
fiue
hundred
thousand
horsemen
,
a
hundred
thousand
chariots
,
and
as
manie
fighters
on
camels-backs
,
with
swordes
of
sixe
foote
in
length
;
two
thousand
barkes
or
shipps
,
and
made
or
fained
Elephants
in
great
number
,
whose
counterfaits
were
caried
on
Camels
.
Which
militarie
preparation
being
vnderstood
by
the
King
of
the
Indians
,
he
assayed
to
exceed
her
forces
;
and
hauing
ordained
all
things
in
a
readines
for
the
resisting
of
her
,
he
sent
his
Ambassadours
before
,
reprehending
her
of
great
ambition
,
that
without
being
prouoked
by
any
wrong
,
or
iniurie
of
them
,
she
made
warre
against
them
:
blaming
her
besides
in
many
and
diuers
respects
,
and
calling
the
Gods
to
witnesse
,
he
threatned
her
,
that
if
she
were
ouer
come
in
battaile
,
he
would
cause
her
to
be
hanged
and
crucified
.
Whereunto
Semiramis
answered
smyling
,
that
they
must
fight
with
prowesse
,
and
not
with
words
.
The
battailes
then
approching
one
against
the
other
;
Semiramis
had
the
better
in
the
first
encounter
:
and
in
the
second
was
ouerthrowen
,
with
her
counterfait
Elephants
;
in
such
sort
,
that
almost
all
the
Assyrians
being
put
to
flight
,
Staurobates
by
chaunce
meeting
with
Semiramis
,
hurt
her
first
with
an
arrow
i●
the
arme
,
and
then
with
a
dart
in
the
shoulder
,
and
as
she
was
getting
to
horse
,
she
was
almost
taken
;
the
Kings
Elephant
pursuing
her
.
The
Assyrians
in
this
maner
ouercome
,
tooke
the
way
to
their
ships
,
and
the
Indians
pursuing
their
victorie
,
slew
many
of
them
at
the
straights
,
and
narrow
waies
,
in
the
which
the
footemen
and
horsemen
being
intermingled
,
hindred
one
an
other
:
in
so
much
that
there
was
no
meanes
to
flie
,
nor
to
saue
themselues
;
but
they
killed
one
an
other
with
their
presse
and
disorder
.
And
when
the
greatest
part
of
such
as
had
escaped
this
ouerthrow
were
passed
ouer
the
bridge
,
which
was
made
with
boates
on
the
riuer
Indus
,
Semiramis
caused
it
to
be
broken
;
and
the
king
being
warned
by
prodigious
apparitions
not
to
go
beyond
the
bridge
,
ceased
the
pursuit
:
Such
was
the
proofe
of
the
Indian
power
.
Touching
their
wisdom
,
the
Brachmans
made
profession
therof
amongst
them
naked
,
and
austere
;
being
holiemen
,
liuing
according
to
their
Lawes
:
intending
altogether
the
contemplation
of
God
,
without
making
any
prouision
of
vittailes
:
for
the
earth
furnished
them
alwaies
with
new
and
fresh
;
the
riuers
gaue
them
drink
,
and
the
leaues
●●lling
of
the
trees
,
and
the
grasse
yeelded
them
lodging
.
And
there
was
not
on●
amongst
them
reputed
a
holie
or
happie
man
,
if
while
he
was
yet
liuing
of
perfect
memorie
and
vnderstanding
,
he
did
not
separate
his
soule
from
his
bodie
with
fire
,
and
did
not
go
pure
and
cleane
out
of
the
flesh
,
hauing
consumed
whatsoeuer
was
mortall
in
him
.
And
whereas
the
people
were
diuided
into
seauen
sortes
and
degrees
,
they
were
the
first
in
dignitie
,
being
exempted
from
all
charges
,
not
subiect
vnto
any
man
,
nor
ruling
ouer
any
;
but
as
men
acceptable
vnto
the
Gods
,
and
reputed
to
knowe
all
that
is
done
in
Hell
;
they
receyued
of
euery
one
his
oblation
made
for
sacrifices
,
and
tooke
the
care
and
charge
of
the
dead
,
receiuing
great
guists
by
occasion
thereof
.
Assembling
and
gathering
themselues
togither
at
beginning
of
the
yere
;
they
fortold
,
of
drouths
,
raines
,
windes
,
diseases
,
and
other
things
:
the
knowledge
whereof
brought
great
profit
to
the
people
.
Their
Artisans
were
very
good
as
being
brought
vp
in
a
pure
,
and
cleane
aire
,
&
drinking
nothing
but
good
and
wholsomewaters
.
The
gouerments
of
the
Indians
,
being
diuided
into
many
parts
,
it
was
not
permitted
vnto
any
to
change
his
maner
of
liuing
,
not
seeming
reasonable
vnto
them
,
that
a
man
of
warre
should
till
the
earth
,
nor
that
a
Philopher
should
become
an
Artisan
.
On
the
other
part
,
the
ETHIOPIANS
vaunted
them selues
to
bee
the
first
created
of
al
the
men
in
the
world
,
&
that
they
were
brought
sorth
by
the
earth
:
for
considering
that
the
heate
of
the
sunne
in
drying
the
earth
when
it
was
moist
,
had
giuen
life
to
all
things
,
it
was
also
consequent
that
in
places
neerest
vnto
the
sunne
,
there
were
procreated
from
the
beginning
al
kind
of
liuing
creatures
.
They
said
that
religion
&
adoration
of
the
gods
was
first
sound
out
amongst
them
;
and
the
sacrifices
,
processions
,
pompes
,
solemnities
,
and
al
such
things
,
by
the
which
honour
was
giuen
them
of
men
:
of
the
which
they
had
such
recompense
,
that
they
were
neuer
vanquished
nor
ouercom
by
any
strange
king
;
&
that
alwaies
they
had
remained
in
liberty
.
And
howbeit
diuers
princes
had
assaied
with
great
armies
to
bring
them
in
subiection
,
yet
none
of
them
had
enioyed
their
Empire
.
Moreouer
that
they
were
the
first
that
had
inuented
the
formes
and
vse
of
letters
,
and
giuen
themselues
to
the
study
of
Astrology
,
as
well
by
reason
of
their
quick
wits
,
and
sharpnes
of
vnderstanding
,
whereby
they
exceed
all
other
nations
;
as
by
the
oportunitie
of
the
Countrey
which
they
inhabite
:
and
that
therfore
they
haue
continual
serenity
,
and
tranquility
of
the
aire
,
and
haue
not
the
seasons
of
the
yere
,
disordered
,
and
variable
;
but
liue
alwaies
in
one
temperature
.
Moreouer
that
the
Egyptians
were
discended
of
them
;
the
Priests
of
both
nations
obseruing
the
same
order
and
maner
of
doing
their
sacrifices
,
&
vsing
the
like
vestures
,
and
ornaments
.
For
the
prerogatiue
of
antiquity
there
was
in
times
past
great
contention
between
the
Egyptians
,
and
the
Scythians
.
For
the
EGYPTIANS
sayde
;
that
from
the
beginning
when
the
world
was
created
,
where
other
lands
burned
on
the
one
side
by
ouergreat
heate
of
the
sunne
,
&
others
on
thother
side
were
frozen
thorough
the
extremity
of
the
colde
,
in
such
sort
that
they
could
neither
bring
forth
new
men
nor
receiue
straungers
,
if
any
had
come
thither
:
and
especially
before
garments
were
inuented
to
keepe
men
from
colde
,
and
heate
;
and
the
artificiall
remedies
to
correct
the
ill
disposition
of
places
:
Egypt
hath
alwaies
bin
so
temperate
,
that
the
inhabitants
thereof
are
not
molested
with
the
great
cold
of
winter
;
nor
with
the
heat
of
Sommer
.
Also
the
land
is
so
fruitfull
there
of
all
thing
necessary
for
the
life
of
man
,
that
not
any
where
els
is
found
a
land
so
plentifull
.
Wherefore
reason
would
haue
it
,
that
men
should
be
first
borne
in
that
Countrey
where
they
might
best
,
and
with
most
ease
be
nourished
.
On
the
contrary
,
the
SCYTHIANS
saide
that
the
temperatnes
serued
to
no
purpose
to
proue
the
antiquitie
;
for
when
nature
parted
,
and
deuided
extreme
heat
,
&
extreme
cold
into
diuers
regions
;
it
is
to
be
thought
that
the
land
which
first
remained
vncouered
&
vnclothed
of
theis
two
extreme
qualities
,
did
incontinently
bring
forth
men
,
and
beasts
,
which
might
there
bee
nourished
.
And
concerning
trees
,
and
other
fruits
they
were
varied
according
to
the
estate
of
the
Countries
.
And
for
as
much
as
the
Scythians
haue
a
sharper
aire
then
the
Egyptians
,
so
are
there
bodies
and
their
vnderstandings
harder
also
then
theirs
.
Neuerthelesse
,
if
the
frame
of
the
world
which
is
now
diuided
into
two
partes
hath
bin
sometime
all
one
,
whether
the
whole
earth
were
inclosed
and
inuironed
with
water
,
or
that
the
fire
(
which
hath
engendred
all
things
)
held
and
possessed
the
whole
world
,
in
both
cases
the
Scythians
were
the
first
:
For
if
the
fire
possessed
al
,
it
must
needs
be
that
by
little
&
little
it
was
quenched
to
make
place
for
the
habitable
earth
;
In
which
case
it
is
to
be
thought
,
that
it
was
first
quenched
on
the
north
side
,
because
it
is
the
coldest
region
,
and
the
Scythians
are
seated
there
:
whence
it
cometh
to
passe
,
that
euen
at
this
present
it
is
the
coldest
countrey
that
is
knowen
.
And
in
regard
of
Egypt
,
and
all
the
East
,
we
must
thinke
that
the
heate
was
there
but
lately
remitted
;
For
yet
at
this
day
they
haue
meruailous
heate
there
when
the
sunne
is
at
highest
.
Also
if
the
whole
earth
were
at
the
first
enuironed
with
water
,
it
is
to
bee
thought
that
the
places
that
are
hyghest
were
first
discouered
;
and
that
where
the
earth
is
lowest
,
there
the
water
remained
longest
;
and
by
consequent
,
that
there
where
the
earth
was
first
discouered
,
and
dryed
,
there
began
first
all
liuing
things
to
be
ingendred
:
But
the
countrey
of
the
Scythians
is
higher
then
all
other
lands
,
as
appeareth
by
this
,
that
all
the
riuers
which
do
arise
there
discend
to
the
poole
Meotis
,
and
from
thence
do
take
their
course
into
the
Ponticke
Sea
,
and
into
Egypt
:
which
Countrey
of
Egypt
is
so
lowe
,
and
so
subiéct
to
waters
,
that
although
so
many
Kings
thoroughout
so
many
ages
,
haue
with
great
diligence
,
and
expence
,
made
so
many
rampyers
,
so
many
bankes
,
and
dyches
to
keepe
the
land
from
being
ouerflowen
by
the
impetuosity
of
riuers
:
because
that
when
they
held
them
in
on
oneside
,
they
ran
out
on
the
other
,
they
haue
so
little
preuailed
that
yet
at
this
present
,
they
are
not
able
there
to
till
the
land
;
except
the
riuer
Nilus
be
held
in
by
Causwais
,
and
bankes
.
And
it
is
not
possible
that
this
countrey
did
first
of
all
bring
foorth
men
,
which
notwithstanding
the
bankes
and
causies
,
yet
by
meanes
of
the
mudde
and
dreggs
which
the
riuer
Nilus
bringeth
in
and
leaueth
there
,
appeareth
yet
all
waterie
.
By
these
reasons
both
th
one
,
and
thother
nation
maintained
their
antiquitie
.
But
as
concerning
Egypt
it
is
certaine
that
a
part
thereof
was
somtimes
couered
with
water
.
All
that
which
is
aboue
Memphis
,
towardes
the
mountaines
of
Ethiopia
,
hath
bin
Sea
by
the
opinion
of
Herodotus
.
And
Strabo
thinketh
all
the
land
which
is
from
Siena
vnto
the
Sea
watered
with
the
riuer
Nilus
,
to
haue
bin
at
the
beginning
called
Egypt
,
which
was
much
increased
,
as
one
may
see
by
the
verse
of
Homer
,
sauing
that
the
Isle
of
Pharos
was
a
daies
iourney
distant
from
firme
land
:
which
is
now
euen
almost
ioyning
to
Alexandria
.
If
these
things
be
true
,
they
show
sufficiently
that
this
land
is
not
auncient
.
Neither
can
the
Scythians
proue
their
antiquity
:
If
it
be
true
that
Herodotus
sayth
,
that
they
began
but
a
thousand
yeeres
before
the
raigne
of
king
Darius
ouer
the
Persians
.
But
as
both
regions
by
the
reasons
debated
,
haue
not
bin
very
apt
for
habitation
of
men
:
so
is
it
better
to
beleeue
that
land
to
haue
bin
first
inhabited
,
which
hath
the
aire
most
temperate
:
by
which
meanes
the
Egyptians
said
that
they
were
most
auncient
.
But
as
they
by
reason
of
the
waters
cannot
alleage
any
auncient
habitation
,
so
neither
can
the
Scythians
because
they
dwell
in
a
quarter
which
is
afflicted
with
continuall
colde
.
Wherefore
it
is
more
conformable
vnto
trueth
to
say
that
the
middle
region
betweene
them
both
,
where
the
territory
of
Damasco
is
situated
,
hath
borne
the
first
men
:
(
as
the
holy
Scripture
witnesseth
)
which
is
exempted
from
the
discommodities
of
Egypt
,
and
of
Scythia
,
and
by
reason
of
the
situation
is
naturally
more
temperate
then
either
of
them
both
.
Otherwise
it
is
hard
by
humaine
knowledge
,
to
know
in
what
place
,
what
people
,
or
what
nation
hath
bin
the
first
;
by
how
much
space
,
or
how
many
yeres
it
was
afore
the
rest
.
Yet
the
opinion
in
times
past
touching
the
beginning
of
people
was
such
;
that
at
the
beginning
of
all
things
the
heauen
,
and
earth
had
one
onely
essence
,
and
forme
;
but
that
afterwarde
the
Elements
being
separated
one
from
the
other
,
the
world
tooke
that
order
in
which
we
see
it
now
.
Amongst
which
elements
there
befell
into
the
aire
that
continuall
motion
which
it
hath
;
and
to
the
fire
for
his
lightnes
that
place
which
it
hath
aboue
the
aire
;
and
for
the
same
reason
to
the
Sunne
,
&
stars
,
the
course
which
they
naturally
keep
.
That
which
was
mixed
with
moisture
by
reason
of
his
heauines
remained
in
the
same
masse
.
Wherhence
was
created
of
the
moistest
the
sea
,
&
of
the
hardest
the
earth
being
soft
in
it selfe
,
and
myrie
.
Which
when
it
was
first
dried
,
and
made
thicker
by
the
heate
of
the
sunne
,
after
by
force
of
the
heate
lifted
vp
,
&
made
to
swell
vpwards
,
there
grew
together
in
many
&
diuers
places
therof
certaine
humours
ingendring
rottenes
,
couered
and
hid
with
thinne
and
tender
skinnes
.
As
generation
then
is
made
in
moist
thinges
by
adding
heate
vnto
it
;
and
the
aire
blowen
abroade
by
night
feedeth
it
with
moisture
,
which
is
strengthened
in
the
day
time
by
the
power
of
the
sunne
:
finally
these
rotten
things
being
come
as
it
were
to
their
extremity
,
brought
forth
(
as
if
the
time
of
their
childbirth
had
bin
come
)
the
figures
of
all
sorts
of
creatures
and
liuing
things
,
after
those
little
skinnes
were
broken
.
Of
which
liuing
creatures
such
as
had
receiued
most
heate
were
made
flying
birds
,
and
mounted
into
the
higher
regions
;
those
which
had
most
earth
remained
as
serpents
,
and
such
other
beasts
,
below
:
they
which
retained
the
nature
of
water
,
were
put
in
the
element
of
their
complexion
,
and
called
fishes
:
Then
the
earth
being
made
dryer
from
thence
forward
,
as
well
by
the
heate
of
the
sunne
,
as
by
the
winds
,
left
bringing
forth
any
more
such
creatures
.
But
those
which
were
already
made
,
begot
others
by
continual
commixtion
.
Men
being
thus
formed
sought
their
liuing
in
the
fields
leading
a
sauage
life
without
any
order
:
vnto
whom
the
hearbs
&
trees
brought
forth
of
themselues
that
which
was
necessarie
for
their
life
.
But
the
wild
beastes
became
against
them
,
and
their
enemies
:
in
such
sort
,
that
to
resist
them
and
for
their
common
profit
,
they
began
to
assemble
togither
,
giuing
aide
one
to
the
other
,
and
seeking
here
and
there
safe
places
for
their
habitation
.
And
these
first
assemblies
were
the
true
beginning
of
euery
people
and
nation
.
THE
CHALDEES
very
skilfull
in
Astrologie
,
held
opinion
that
the
world
had
alwaies
bin
,
that
it
had
no
beginning
nor
should
haue
no
end
.
Aristotle
hath
bin
of
the
same
opinion
,
and
that
all
liuing
creatures
were
sempiternall
.
Plato
in
his
third
,
and
twelfth
booke
of
lawes
doubteth
of
the
world
,
and
of
mankind
,
whether
they
were
from
the
beginning
or
no
;
saying
that
the
generation
of
men
either
had
no
beginning
,
or
that
it
began
an
inestimable
length
of
time
before
vs
.
The
same
authour
in
his
Timaeus
,
Critias
,
Menexemus
,
and
his
Politick
,
is
of
opinion
,
that
by
long
tracte
of
time
,
the
vigour
of
mens
minds
,
and
fertility
of
their
bodies
diminisheth
by
little
and
little
,
in
such
sort
that
our
vnderstandings
find
themselues
as
it
were
depriued
of
their
diuinity
&
the
bodies
void
of
their
accustomed
fertility
:
Then
God
meaning
to
restore
mankind
into
his
former
dignity
,
drowneth
or
burneth
the
earth
,
tempering
in
such
sort
the
celestiall
motions
by
himselfe
which
is
their
mouer
,
that
the
heauenly
destiny
giueth
place
and
concurreth
alwaies
with
his
diuine
prouidence
.
And
that
the
earth
being
abundantly
watered
with
fresh
humour
,
and
made
fruitfull
by
the
heat
ensuing
doth
bring
forth
:
or
els
that
the
rayne
falling
more
plentifully
after
excessiue
heates
&
drouths
,
there
are
engendred
,
or
regenerated
not
only
little
creatures
,
but
great
ones
also
,
being
borne
of
the
earth
as
of
their
mother
:
Of
which
opinion
also
were
many
Egyptians
,
Greekes
,
and
Arabians
,
namely
Algazel
,
and
Auicen
,
with
whom
Aristotle
agreeth
in
his
Problemes
,
when
he
sayth
,
that
in
little
mutations
of
times
little
creatures
are
brought
foorth
,
and
so
in
the
great
greater
,
and
very
great
in
the
greatest
mutations
.
THE
IEWES
,
CHRISTIANS
,
AND
SAR
AZENS
,
following
the
diuine
prophet
,
and
Lawgiuer
Moyses
,
beleeue
that
God
hath
made
the
world
of
nothing
,
and
created
Adam
the
first
man
,
after
his
owne
likenes
,
of
the
dust
of
the
earth
,
and
breathed
in
his
face
that
spirit
of
life
,
and
that
he
was
made
with
a
liuing
soule
;
afterwards
meaning
to
giue
him
helpe
,
and
company
,
made
a
profound
sleepe
to
fall
on
him
,
and
being
a
sleepe
took
one
of
his
ribbes
,
and
made
Eue
there
of
the
first
woman
:
That
they
were
placed
in
an
earthly
paradise
,
where
was
plenty
of
all
good
things
without
pain
or
trauaile
,
and
were
driuen
from
thence
for
their
disobedience
;
and
that
of
them
two
ioyned
in
mariage
,
haue
proceeded
all
men
dispersed
ouer
all
the
habitable
earth
.
But
Saint
Augustine
considering
,
that
of
the
fiue
zones
set
downe
by
the
auncient
Astrologers
,
and
Cosmographers
,
there
were
but
two
esteemed
temperate
,
and
inhabited
,
and
that
from
the
one
it
was
thought
they
could
not
passe
to
the
other
by
reason
of
the
heate
,
which
was
in
the
midst
called
the
burning
zone
,
and
that
if
it
were
so
,
it
must
follow
necessarily
,
that
the
Antipodes
came
not
of
Adam
;
he
chose
rather
to
deny
that
there
were
any
Antipodes
,
then
to
fall
into
any
absurd
impietie
;
or
to
gainesay
learned
antiquity
in
this
point
.
But
it
is
certaine
both
by
the
auncient
and
modern
nauigations
,
that
there
are
Antipodes
,
as
those
of
Taprobana
are
to
the
Spanyards
:
which
is
knowen
by
the
aspect
of
heauen
,
appearance
of
the
starres
,
hyding
of
our
pole
,
and
eleuation
of
theirs
,
hauing
(
as
hath
bin
said
)
euery
thing
contrary
vnto
vs
,
Sommer
,
and
Winter
,
day
and
night
,
East
and
West
.
THE
GREEKS
in
their
fables
said
,
that
Vulcan
being
amorous
of
Minerua
,
shed
his
seed
on
the
land
of
Athens
,
from
whence
sprong
the
Athenians
:
who
therefore
vaunted
themselues
,
that
they
were
borne
of
their
owne
land
without
taking
any
original
elswhere
:
vnderstanding
by
the
earth
al
matter
,
and
by
Vulcan
the
fire
,
which
moueth
the
earth
,
and
quickeneth
it
:
and
that
Ceres
after
the
rauishment
of
her
daughter
Proserpina
,
hauing
wandered
long
throughout
the
world
,
came
into
their
Countrey
,
where
she
showed
them
the
vse
of
wheate
,
wherehence
afterward
it
was
manifested
to
all
men
:
that
their
City
hath
not
onely
communicated
such
meanes
of
liuing
to
the
indigent
;
but
also
was
the
first
that
established
lawes
;
and
set
downe
gouernment
:
and
that
in
part
it
inuented
the
arts
seruing
for
necessity
,
and
pleasure
;
and
in
part
hath
approued
them
,
or
made
them
better
,
and
more
exquisite
:
obtaining
the
honour
of
Philosophy
,
by
which
all
theis
things
haue
bin
either
inuented
,
or
amended
;
and
of
eloquence
which
first
tooke
beginning
in
Athens
,
and
hath
there
bin
brought
to
perfection
:
that
City
hauing
gotten
by
wisedome
and
eloquence
such
excellency
,
and
reputation
,
that
her
Scholers
were
Maisters
of
others
;
and
that
the
name
of
Greeks
was
no
more
a
name
of
a
people
or
nation
,
but
of
reason
and
vnderstanding
:
and
that
the
partakers
of
their
learning
were
more
esteemed
Greekes
,
then
those
which
participated
of
the
same
nature
with
them
.
At
this
day
the
wandring
ARABIANS
boast
themselues
to
be
the
first
of
the
world
,
hauing
neuer
bin
mingled
with
other
nations
,
and
hauing
kept
entier
(
as
they
say
)
the
nobility
of
their
bloud
.
BVT
OMITTING
all
these
disputings
,
and
boastings
of
nations
,
all
fantasies
,
and
humaine
reasons
of
Philosophers
;
we
will
rest
our selues
on
the
certainty
of
holy
scripture
,
touching
the
creation
of
the
world
,
and
of
mankinde
.
And
concerning
the
discourse
of
armes
,
and
of
letters
which
are
here
in
question
,
we
wil
begin
it
by
the
Egyptians
:
who
being
ingenious
and
valiant
,
seeme
to
haue
bin
the
first
that
haue
excelled
,
in
wisedome
,
and
power
:
from
whom
the
Greekes
drew
almost
all
their
knowledge
,
which
we
vse
at
this
day
:
hauing
not
onely
in
estimation
,
but
also
in
admiration
both
Egypt
,
and
the
Egyptians
.
OF
THE
POWER
,
LEARNING
,
AND
other
excellency
of
the
Egyptians
.
AMongst
others
,
Isocrates
,
that
most
excellent
oratour
,
praysing
Busiris
,
who
made
choise
of
that
Countrey
to
raigne
,
in
as
the
most
commodious
of
all
the
world
,
writeth
thus
:
for
considering
other
places
not
to
be
conueniently
situated
in
respect
of
the
nature
of
the
whole
world
,
but
that
some
are
too
much
subiect
to
raine
,
and
others
otherwaies
molested
;
and
that
region
to
be
in
the
fairest
seat
of
the
earth
,
and
most
abounding
in
all
sorts
of
good
things
,
and
enuironed
with
the
riuer
Nilus
,
as
with
a
naturall
wall
,
which
not
onely
keepeth
,
but
fatneth
it
,
being
inexpugnable
to
straungers
that
assaile
it
,
and
much
profitable
to
those
which
dwell
neere
it
,
by
the
waterings
and
other
commodities
which
they
receiue
of
it
,
whose
industry
also
he
hath
made
almost
diuine
in
matter
of
tillage
.
For
by
his
meanes
they
haue
both
raines
and
drouthes
in
their
disposition
:
which
are
bestowed
by
Iupiter
elswhere
.
Their
felicity
is
so
great
,
that
if
one
consider
the
excellency
,
and
goodnes
of
the
Countrey
and
their
spacious
fields
,
he
will
thinke
they
inhabite
the
maine
land
;
if
the
commodities
wherewith
it
aboundeth
which
are
caryed
out
,
and
those
which
not
growing
there
are
brought
in
thither
from
other
places
,
he
will
think
that
they
dwell
in
an
Island
.
For
the
riuer
running
here
,
&
there
,
and
watering
it
thoroughly
,
doth
furnish
them
with
two
meruailous
commodities
.
Busiris
then
began
where
wise
men
ought
to
begin
,
choosing
a
faire
place
which
supplied
all
things
needfull
for
the
inhabitants
aboundantly
.
Then
diuiding
them
by
orders
,
and
estates
,
he
appointed
some
for
sacrifices
,
others
for
handy
crafts
,
and
others
for
warfare
;
thinking
that
ordinary
necessities
and
commodities
ought
to
be
furnished
by
tillage
,
and
by
trades
,
but
that
the
protection
of
them
was
most
assured
by
the
exercise
of
armes
;
and
deuotion
towards
the
Gods
.
Accomplishing
then
all
the
perfection
required
in
a
good
law
maker
,
he
ordained
that
euery
of
them
should
alwaies
exercise
one
trade
,
knowing
that
they
which
change
oft
,
cannot
vnderstand
any
thing
well
,
nor
do
any
thing
perfectly
;
but
those
which
are
alwaies
conuersant
about
the
same
things
,
do
commonly
excell
.
Whence
it
is
come
to
passe
,
that
the
Egyptians
in
euery
art
do
excell
so
much
all
other
Artisans
,
as
good
workmen
are
wont
to
excel
the
vnskilful
and
ignorant
.
Moreouer
they
obserue
so
good
order
in
administration
of
their
kingdome
,
and
al
other
publicke
gouernment
,
that
the
most
famous
philosophers
disputing
of
such
affaires
,
prefer
the
gouernment
of
Egypt
aboue
all
theirs
.
Also
to
him
we
must
refer
as
to
the
principal
authour
,
the
study
and
exercise
of
wisedom
:
for
he
so
aduantaged
the
priestes
first
that
they
might
maintaine
themselues
in
chiefe
place
with
the
holy
reuenues
:
that
afterwards
great
holynes
being
by
their
lawes
required
of
them
,
they
might
liue
temperatly
,
and
being
exempted
from
warfare
,
and
other
charges
;
they
might
rest
in
quiet
.
THEY
enioying
then
this
commoditie
,
haue
inuented
Physicke
to
helpe
the
body
;
not
that
which
vseth
dangerous
medicaments
,
but
those
which
may
as
safely
be
taken
as
the
daily
meates
;
and
neuerthelesse
are
so
profitable
that
they
which
vse
them
are
seene
to
be
lusty
,
and
able
of
body
,
and
to
liue
long
.
And
for
medicine
of
the
minde
,
they
haue
proposed
the
exercise
of
Phylosophy
,
which
can
make
lawes
;
and
search
out
the
nature
of
thinges
.
Hee
committed
to
the
auncienter
sort
the
best
charges
,
and
perswaded
the
yonger
,
leauing
pleasures
to
,
giue
themselues
to
Astrologye
,
Arithmetick
;
and
Geometry
:
which
faculties
are
thought
by
some
to
be
profitable
in
many
things
.
The
others
indeuour
to
show
that
they
follow
vertue
earnestly
.
Their
piety
,
and
deuotion
towards
the
Gods
is
worthy
of
great
praise
,
and
admiration
.
For
they
which
disguise
themselues
in
such
sort
,
that
they
may
be
the
more
esteemed
thorough
a
show
of
knowledge
,
they
hurt
those
whom
they
deceiue
:
But
they
which
intermeddle
in
diuine
matters
,
in
such
sort
,
that
they
make
the
rewards
and
punishments
of
the
other
life
to
appeare
more
certaine
then
the
present
,
they
profit
men
much
.
For
they
which
at
the
beginning
put
such
feare
into
vs
,
haue
bin
the
cause
of
ceasing
amongst
vs
all
brutish
wildnesse
.
Wherefore
they
rule
these
affaires
so
holily
and
reuerently
,
that
oaths
are
more
religiously
obserued
amongst
them
,
than
in
other
places
;
thinking
the
punishment
to
be
incontinently
proposed
for
euery
offence
,
except
it
be
hidden
for
the
present
,
and
the
auengement
reserued
for
the
children
and
posterity
:
wherein
they
doe
not
erre
;
for
he
hath
ordained
them
many
and
different
exercises
of
religion
,
setting
downe
by
Lawe
certaine
beastes
to
be
honoured
and
worshipped
by
them
,
which
are
dispised
amongst
vs
:
not
that
he
was
ignorant
of
their
small
power
;
but
because
partly
he
thought
the
common
people
was
to
bee
accustomed
to
do
what
soeuer
the
prince
commaunded
them
;
and
partely
,
because
he
would
make
triall
in
manifest
things
what
they
would
do
in
those
that
were
hidden
:
Iudging
that
such
as
would
contemne
them
,
would
parauenture
contemne
greater
also
;
and
they
which
obserued
order
indifferently
and
equally
in
all
things
,
did
make
proofe
of
their
constancy
in
obseruing
of
religion
.
Many
other
things
remaine
to
be
said
touching
the
holines
of
the
Egyptians
,
which
haue
not
come
to
my
knowledge
alone
,
nor
to
me
afore
the
rest
:
but
many
notable
persons
haue
vnderstood
them
heretofore
,
and
do
vnderstande
them
now
,
of
which
number
was
Pythagoras
the
Samian
,
who
went
into
Egypt
,
and
was
their
disciple
,
and
first
brought
Philosophy
into
Greece
:
hauing
more
care
then
any
other
of
sacrifices
,
&
consecration
in
the
Temples
,
thinking
that
if
by
it
he
obtained
nothing
the
more
of
the
Gods
,
at
the
least
that
he
should
be
in
a
greater
reputation
amongst
men
:
as
it
happened
vnto
him
.
For
he
hath
bin
so
much
esteemed
,
that
all
the
yong
men
desired
to
be
his
Scholers
,
and
the
auncient
choose
rather
to
haue
their
children
in
his
schole
,
then
at
home
to
looke
to
their
houshold
;
whereof
we
must
not
doubt
.
For
euen
at
this
day
,
such
as
say
,
they
are
his
disciples
are
more
esteemed
holding
their
peace
,
then
others
that
speake
eloquently
.
PLATO
in
his
Timaeus
,
telling
of
the
voyage
which
Solon
made
into
Egypt
,
and
how
informing
himselfe
touching
the
auncient
things
of
the
priestes
of
that
place
,
who
vnderstoode
them
maruailously
well
;
writeth
that
he
found
by
experience
that
he
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Greeks
vnderstood
nothing
in
respect
of
them
:
and
that
they
were
all
yong
of
vnderstanding
hauing
no
old
opinion
taken
from
antiquitie
,
nor
any
hoarheaded
science
.
Then
is
summarily
described
the
Egyptian
gouernment
:
In
the
which
first
the
priests
were
separated
from
the
common
people
;
and
then
the
Artificers
kept
their
occupations
seuerally
by
themselues
,
and
not
indifferently
mingled
one
amongst
another
.
The
like
did
the
shepherds
,
hunters
,
and
labourers
.
Also
the
men
at
armes
and
Souldiers
were
seperated
from
the
rest
,
hauing
no
other
charge
,
nor
commaundement
by
the
Law
,
but
to
follow
armes
.
And
moreouer
what
care
the
law
had
of
prudence
,
and
temperance
,
of
diuination
and
of
Phisick
to
preserue
the
health
of
the
inhabitants
;
and
of
all
other
sciences
agreeable
.
ARISTOTLE
in
his
politicks
confirming
this
,
saith
that
it
is
not
newly
,
or
lately
come
to
the
knowledge
of
Philosophers
,
touching
matter
of
state
that
a
City
ought
to
be
deuided
by
exercises
;
and
that
there
should
be
a
difference
between
the
Souldiers
,
and
Labourers
:
For
,
this
order
,
saith
he
,
is
obserued
yet
in
Egypt
at
this
day
,
being
so
ordained
by
Sesostris
.
PLVTARCH
in
his
discourse
of
Isis
and
Osyris
writeth
,
that
in
Egypt
the
kings
were
chosen
either
of
the
order
of
the
priests
,
or
of
the
men
of
warre
:
because
th
one
order
was
reuerenced
and
honoured
for
valiancy
;
and
thother
for
wisedome
:
and
he
that
was
chosen
from
amongest
the
men
at
armes
,
presently
after
such
election
was
also
receiued
into
the
order
of
priesthood
,
and
to
him
were
communicated
and
discouered
the
secrets
of
their
Philosophy
,
which
couered
many
misteries
vnder
the
vaile
of
fables
,
and
vnder
tales
which
obscurely
showed
the
trueth
;
taking
heed
warily
least
they
should
profane
their
wisedom
,
in
publishing
too
much
that
which
appertaineth
to
the
knowledge
of
the
Gods
:
which
is
witnessed
by
the
wisest
&
most
learned
men
of
Greece
,
Solon
,
Thales
,
Plato
,
Eudoxus
,
Pythagoras
,
and
as
some
say
Lycurgus
himselfe
;
which
went
of
purpose
into
Egypt
to
confer
with
the
priests
of
that
Countrey
:
That
Pythagoras
was
wel
beloued
of
them
,
and
he
also
esteemed
them
very
much
;
In
so
much
as
he
would
ymitate
their
mysticall
fashion
of
speaking
in
hidden
words
,
and
hide
his
doctrine
and
his
sentences
vnder
figured
,
and
enigmaticall
words
,
those
letters
which
in
Egypt
are
called
Hieroglyphick
being
almost
al
like
vnto
the
precepts
of
Pithagoras
.
HERODOTVS
the
historian
speaking
in
his
Euterpe
of
the
Egyptians
affirmeth
those
which
inhabite
the
fruitfullest
Countrey
to
be
the
most
polished
,
and
of
the
best
vnderstanding
of
any
that
euer
he
was
acquainted
with
.
And
that
in
truth
they
were
the
most
healthsom
next
to
the
Africans
,
because
the
seasons
of
the
yere
change
but
little
;
diseases
being
bred
in
men
by
sodaine
changes
;
and
especially
by
the
changing
of
those
seasons
.
That
it
was
giuen
him
to
vnderstande
by
the
Priestes
,
that
in
three
hundred
fortie
and
one
generations
they
had
so
many
Kinges
,
and
highe
Priestes
,
and
that
in
the
space
of
one
thousande
three
hundred
and
fortie
yeeres
,
the
sunne
had
foure
times
changed
his
accustomed
course
,
arising
twice
in
the
west
part
,
and
setting
also
twice
in
the
East
;
and
that
yet
notwithstanding
Egypt
had
not
changed
any
thing
,
neither
in
the
fruitfulnesse
of
the
ground
,
nor
in
the
nature
of
the
riuer
:
nor
yet
in
diseases
,
nor
terme
of
life
and
death
.
In
such
reputation
haue
the
Egyptians
bin
amongest
the
best
learned
of
Greece
.
TOVCHING
themselues
they
boasted
that
they
had
inuented
Astrology
,
Arithmeticke
,
Geometry
,
and
many
other
sciences
;
and
that
the
best
Lawes
had
bin
inuented
by
them
:
especially
the
Thebanes
,
the
situation
of
their
Countrey
helping
them
greatly
being
plaine
and
without
cloudes
to
knowe
the
mouings
of
the
starrs
which
arise
,
and
fall
.
And
they
haue
so
diligently
obserued
the
eclipses
of
the
sunne
,
and
moone
,
that
by
them
they
haue
first
prognosticated
many
things
to
come
,
foretelling
often
(
to
th
end
men
might
the
better
preuent
it
)
the
scarsitie
or
aboundance
of
Corne
,
and
fruits
,
the
imminent
maladies
both
of
men
and
beasts
,
the
earthquakes
,
appearing
of
Comets
,
and
other
things
that
were
hard
to
be
knowen
:
which
were
certaine
vnto
them
,
by
long
and
continuall
experience
.
This
was
the
true
and
proper
office
of
their
priestes
,
who
were
in
great
authority
as
wel
because
they
had
the
charge
of
diuine
thinges
:
as
for
that
they
were
full
of
knowledge
,
and
taught
others
.
And
whereas
the
whole
publicke
reuenew
was
diuided
into
three
partes
;
they
tooke
the
first
portion
,
to
th
end
to
employ
it
in
administration
of
sacrifices
,
and
on
their
necessities
:
They
were
called
neere
vnto
Kings
to
giue
counsaile
in
matters
of
consequence
,
both
they
and
their
children
being
exempted
from
subsidies
:
and
holding
the
second
place
to
the
king
in
honor
&
dignity
.
Thother
portion
of
the
reuenew
appertayned
to
the
Kings
,
who
employed
it
on
the
warres
,
and
on
maintaining
their
estate
,
and
traine
,
and
in
recompensing
such
as
deserued
:
whence
it
came
to
passe
,
that
the
people
was
not
any
way
oppressed
with
tributes
,
and
new
subsidies
.
The
third
part
was
receiued
by
the
nobles
,
and
other
men
of
armes
;
wherein
they
were
all
exercised
,
to
the
end
that
by
such
intertainement
they
should
be
the
readier
to
vndertake
all
military
hazards
,
and
that
lyuing
better
thereby
,
and
more
at
ease
,
they
should
be
the
more
enclined
to
beget
offspring
of
their
bodies
:
whence
it
came
to
passe
that
the
Countrey
being
peopled
by
theis
meanes
had
no
need
of
forraine
Souldiers
.
They
neuer
learned
any
base
or
mechanical
science
,
but
gaue
themselues
wholy
to
armes
:
which
exercise
was
taught
from
hand
to
hand
,
by
the
father
to
the
sonne
.
Concerning
their
arts
and
handycrafts
;
the
Egyptians
workes
were
very
wel
wrought
,
and
euen
come
to
their
perfection
;
for
the
Artisans
of
Egypt
employed
themselues
onely
about
workes
which
were
permitted
by
the
Law
,
or
which
they
had
learned
of
their
fathers
:
And
it
behoued
euery
one
to
showe
to
the
gouernour
from
yere
to
yere
whereof
he
liued
:
Otherwise
for
default
of
so
doing
,
or
not
shewing
his
manner
of
liuing
to
be
iust
,
and
reasonable
;
he
was
led
presently
to
death
.
And
whereas
that
Countrey
was
more
stored
with
people
then
any
other
of
the
world
,
and
furnished
with
such
excellent
Artisans
;
their
kings
haue
built
such
great
Cities
as
Thebes
,
and
Memphis
,
and
erected
and
made
meruailous
pyramides
,
temples
,
labyrinths
,
●epultures
,
colosses
,
obeliskes
,
and
other
like
workes
the
greatest
amongst
men
;
which
enuious
age
thorough
so
long
tract
of
time
amongst
so
many
changes
of
Lordships
could
not
yet
consume
.
Furthermore
the
countrey
of
Egypt
hath
alwaies
seemed
to
be
the
most
excellent
of
all
others
;
as
well
for
that
it
is
meruailously
strong
,
and
wel
bounded
;
as
for
the
pleasing
beauty
of
the
whole
Countrey
.
For
on
the
West
side
it
hath
the
great
deserts
for
defence
,
and
a
part
of
the
wylde
Lybia
;
which
is
not
only
difficult
to
passe
ouer
,
but
very
daungerous
also
for
want
of
waters
,
and
barennes
of
all
other
thinges
:
Towards
the
South
it
is
enuironed
with
the
scluses
of
Nilus
,
and
with
the
mountaines
adioyning
.
And
to
come
downe
from
the
higher
Ethiopia
,
for
the
space
of
three
hundred
leagues
,
the
riuer
is
not
easily
nauigable
,
nor
the
way
by
land
easy
to
be
vndertaken
:
if
it
be
not
by
a
king
;
or
with
great
prouision
of
victuals
.
On
the
East
side
it
is
fortified
with
the
sameriuer
,
and
with
a
deepe
and
hollow
marish
ground
,
more
then
twelue
leagues
in
length
being
betwixt
Syria
,
and
Egypt
.
On
the
North
it
is
enclosed
with
a
Sea
which
hath
no
hauens
,
and
where
it
is
very
difficult
to
finde
landing
.
Being
by
this
meanes
very
safe
and
strong
,
it
was
first
grouerned
by
the
natiue
Kings
of
the
Countrey
:
after
by
the
Ethiopians
,
Persians
,
Macedonians
,
Romains
,
Greekes
,
Caliphes
,
Soudans
,
and
at
this
day
by
the
Turkes
.
Amongst
all
the
Kings
borne
in
the
countrey
or
aliens
,
which
euer
raigned
there
SESOSTRIS
was
the
most
mighty
&
most
magnificent
;
hauing
excelled
in
valiancy
,
and
felicity
,
not
onely
the
Assyrians
,
and
Persians
,
but
also
the
Macedonians
,
and
Romaines
.
His
father
being
aduertised
by
reuelation
of
his
greatnes
to
come
,
to
the
end
to
make
him
worthier
to
rule
the
Monarchy
of
the
whole
worlde
,
he
assembled
togither
all
the
children
that
were
borne
on
the
same
day
with
his
sonne
,
&
caused
them
al
to
be
instructed
in
the
same
discipline
with
him
:
thinking
that
being
so
brought
vp
togither
,
they
would
loue
one
another
the
more
;
&
be
the
better
help
to
one
another
in
the
wars
.
First
of
al
then
,
going
against
the
Arabians
with
an
army
of
these
,
being
hardned
with
pain
,
&
accustomed
to
sobriety
,
he
brought
vnder
his
obedience
al
that
nation
which
was
free
&
at
liberty
before
;
then
the
greatest
part
of
Lybia
,
being
yet
very
yong
:
&
lifted
vp
in
courage
by
the
succes
of
this
expedition
,
he
applyed
al
his
fantasy
to
make
himselfe
Lord
of
al
the
world
,
gathering
togither
an
army
of
sixe
hundred
thousand
foot
,
foure
and
twenty
thousand
horse
,
eighteen
thousand
chariots
for
war
,
&
foure
hundred
ships
on
the
red
sea
;
finding
out
first
the
vse
of
galleis
:
ouer
all
whom
he
appointed
Capitains
the
most
part
of
those
which
had
bin
brought
vp
with
him
(
as
is
fayde
)
accustomed
vnto
warre
,
and
from
their
youth
giuen
to
vertuous
exercises
.
With
this
great
force
hee
conquered
on
the
one
side
Ethiopia
,
and
all
the
Isles
of
that
Countrey
,
and
all
the
Sea-coast
towardes
the
Indies
;
on
the
other
side
Asia
the
great
:
ouercomming
not
onely
those
nations
which
were
afterward
ouercome
by
Alexander
;
but
also
many
other
whom
Alexander
neuer
came
vnto
.
For
he
passed
the
riuer
Ganges
,
marching
here
and
there
thorough
out
all
the
Countrey
of
the
Indians
,
vnto
the
great
Ocean
;
and
trauersed
all
the
Scythians
countrey
vnto
the
riuer
Tanais
,
which
de●ideth
Asia
from
Europe
.
Then
going
therehence
into
Thrace
,
he
was
constrained
by
the
difficulty
of
the
places
,
and
thorough
want
of
victuals
to
make
an
end
of
his
enterprise
,
setting
vp
diuers
pillars
in
the
conquered
Countries
;
some
with
the
likenesse
of
a
man
,
others
with
the
secret
parts
of
women
;
signifying
thereby
the
valiancy
,
or
cowardize
of
the
vanquished
people
.
Returning
into
Egypt
with
all
the
prisoners
whose
number
was
infinite
,
and
the
spoiles
of
the
conquered
Countries
,
he
decked
the
Temples
of
Egypt
with
the
most
precious
things
which
he
had
brought
:
and
hauing
recompensed
his
souldiers
which
had
well
followed
and
serued
him
,
from
that
time
forward
the
whole
Countrey
was
much
enriched
.
Being
at
quiet
he
did
also
many
great
and
excellent
things
,
seruing
for
the
ornament
,
and
safety
of
Egypt
:
as
to
raise
mounts
,
on
which
the
townes
were
placed
,
which
before
were
low
seated
;
to
th
end
that
the
men
and
beastes
might
remaine
in
safety
during
the
increase
of
the
riuer
:
make
great
diches
and
chanels
in
the
Countrey
going
from
Memphis
to
the
Sea
,
to
cary
victuals
more
easily
and
readily
:
fortifie
those
places
where
the
enimies
might
enter
on
the
land
of
Egypt
making
their
entrance
more
difficulte
by
multitude
of
diches
:
build
a
great
wall
toward
Syria
,
and
Arabia
,
from
Peluse
to
the
City
of
the
Sunne
,
fourescore
and
fourteene
leagues
in
length
.
But
hee
exceeded
all
other
magnificence
in
this
,
that
when
the
nations
which
hee
had
ouercome
,
and
those
to
whome
hee
had
giuen
kingdomes
;
as
also
the
Capitaines
which
hee
had
ordained
for
the
guard
of
his
prouinces
,
were
come
into
Egypt
,
at
the
time
appointed
to
offer
their
gifts
&
tributes
which
they
ought
him
;
if
it
hapned
that
he
went
to
the
temple
,
or
passed
thorough
the
towne
,
he
made
fower
of
them
to
be
tyed
and
fastened
to
his
chariot
in
steed
of
horses
:
declaring
thereby
that
none
of
the
other
kings
or
famous
Capitaines
,
was
to
be
compared
to
him
in
vertue
,
seeing
he
had
ouercome
them
all
.
His
glory
and
renowne
was
so
great
,
that
long
time
after
he
was
dead
,
when
the
Persians
held
the
kingdome
of
Egypt
,
and
Darius
the
father
of
Xerxes
would
haue
placed
his
owne
statue
aboue
that
of
Sesostris
in
the
City
of
Memphis
:
the
high
Priest
of
Vulcan
gainsayd
him
publickly
,
saying
that
yet
his
acts
were
not
like
to
those
of
Sesostris
,
who
had
subdued
as
many
nations
as
he
;
and
amongst
others
had
ouercome
the
Scythians
,
whom
Darius
could
not
any
waies
endamage
;
and
therefore
it
was
not
reason
that
his
offering
should
go
before
that
of
a
King
whom
hee
had
not
gone
beyond
in
great
exploits
.
Which
words
Darius
taking
in
good
part
,
and
reioycing
at
his
so
liberall
speach
,
said
that
he
would
indeuour
not
to
be
inferiour
to
Sesostris
in
any
thing
,
if
he
liued
as
long
as
he
had
done
;
praying
the
priest
to
compare
their
yeres
with
their
deeds
,
and
that
it
should
be
a
testimony
vnto
him
of
his
vertue
.
After
Sesostris
,
in
my
opinion
Ptolomeus
Philadelphus
deserueth
greatest
praise
,
by
the
fauour
,
and
aduancement
which
he
gaue
to
all
arts
:
founding
that
most
famous
schoole
in
Alexandria
the
head
City
of
his
kingdome
,
to
communicate
to
all
students
the
sciences
,
(
which
before
were
only
managed
by
Priests
,
and
handled
in
the
Egyptian
tongue
)
which
he
caused
to
be
translated
into
Greeke
;
where
he
assembled
from
all
parts
learned
men
to
teach
them
,
proposing
them
honourable
rewards
:
there
built
he
that
magnificent
Museum
,
which
he
endewed
with
good
reuenues
,
for
the
intertainment
of
Scholers
;
and
erected
in
it
that
most
famous
Library
,
furnished
with
seuen
hundred
thousand
volumes
:
which
foundation
was
after
augmented
by
the
Romain
Emperour
;
and
continued
euen
till
the
Mahometans
vsurped
that
kingdom
;
whence
they
banished
both
the
Greeke
tongue
,
and
the
auncient
Egyptian
with
their
sciences
;
though
they
had
bin
there
continued
almost
three
thousand
yeres
,
especially
the
knowledge
of
celestiall
motions
,
and
of
naturall
thinges
:
amongest
the
variable
accidents
of
so
many
monarchies
as
of
the
Ethiopian
,
the
Egyptian
,
Assyrian
,
Median
,
Persian
,
Macedonian
,
Parthian
,
and
Romain
.
OF
THE
POWER
OF
THE
Assyrians
,
and
learning
of
the
Chaldees
.
IN
ASSYRIA
raigned
in
olde
time
many
Kinges
borne
in
the
same
Countrey
,
whose
names
and
deedes
are
both
abolished
by
long
course
of
yeres
.
But
he
amongst
them
which
first
got
learned
men
to
writ
his
deeds
,
was
NINVS
,
who
being
by
his
nature
enclined
to
warre
,
and
greedy
of
glory
,
subdued
the
first
nations
by
force
,
and
inuested
himselfe
with
the
monarchy
,
stretching
out
his
dominions
farr
and
wyde
thorough
out
Asia
with
an
incredible
army
of
seuenteen
hundred
thousand
foot
,
2.
hundred
thousand
horse
,
ten
thousand
sixe
hundred
chariots
armed
with
hookes
:
by
meanes
whereof
he
subdued
in
seuenteene
yeeres
all
the
nations
bordering
on
the
bankes
of
the
East
sea
,
and
their
neighbours
;
as
the
Egyptians
,
Phenicians
,
those
of
the
inner
Syria
,
Cilicia
,
Pamphilia
,
Lycia
,
Caria
,
Mysia
,
Lydia
,
Troada
,
Phrygia
,
which
lyeth
on
the
Sea
Hellespont
,
the
Countrey
of
Propontida
,
and
Bithinia
,
Capadocia
,
and
the
other
nations
which
border
on
the
great
Sea
;
not
leauing
any
vnconquered
,
from
Nilus
to
Tanais
.
He
added
besides
to
his
estate
the
Cadusians
,
Tapyres
,
Hyrcanians
,
Dranges
,
Deruices
,
Carmanians
,
Coronians
,
Rombians
,
Vocamians
,
Parthians
,
Persians
,
Susians
,
Caspians
,
Bactrians
,
and
many
others
,
which
,
it
were
too
long
particularly
to
recite
.
Then
his
army
retorning
into
Syria
,
he
chose
a
commodio●s
place
to
builde
a
City
,
which
(
as
hee
had
surmounted
all
other
Kinges
in
glory
of
his
great
deedes
)
hee
purposed
to
make
so
great
,
that
there
was
neuer
afore
the
like
thereof
in
greatnesse
;
neyther
coulde
there
euer
since
bee
founde
suche
another
.
And
assembling
from
all
partes
great
number
of
workemen
,
with
the
prouisions
necessary
for
such
a
worke
,
he
built
his
Citie
on
the
riuer
Euphrates
,
making
it
not
altogether
square
,
nor
equally
compassed
on
all
sides
,
of
alike
length
;
but
longer
on
two
sides
,
then
on
the
other
two
;
and
each
side
of
the
long
wall
was
twenty
miles
in
length
,
and
a
side
of
the
lesser
wall
not
much
lesse
then
twelue
miles
,
so
that
it
had
in
all
three
score
and
two
miles
in
circuit
:
And
without
doubt
Ninus
was
no
whit
deceiued
of
his
intent
:
for
there
hath
no
Citie
sithence
bin
found
of
so
great
compasse
;
neither
of
such
sumptuousnes
,
beautie
,
and
magnificence
.
Then
to
make
it
populous
,
and
well
inhabited
,
hee
compelled
the
Assyrians
,
especially
those
of
the
richer
sort
,
to
make
their
abode
there
:
and
of
other
neighbour
nations
receiued
such
as
would
come
thither
:
ordayning
that
the
Citie
in
memorie
of
him
should
be
called
NINIVIE
.
After
whose
death
SEMIRAMIS
his
wife
held
the
kingdome
of
Assyria
,
showing
her selfe
as
magnificent
in
riches
,
conquests
,
and
triumphes
,
as
euer
any
man
had
bin
:
It
is
said
,
that
being
a
little
girle
,
she
was
cast
into
a
desert
full
of
rockes
,
where
there
was
a
great
number
of
birdes
,
which
by
gods
will
nourished
and
preserued
her
;
bearing
vp
the
child
with
their
winges
,
and
feeding
her
with
milke
,
and
after
with
cheese
,
which
they
stole
from
the
shepcotes
adioyning
:
which
being
discouered
by
the
shepheardes
,
who
found
their
cheeses
to
be
gnawen
,
and
perceyuing
the
child
to
be
of
excellent
beautie
,
they
offered
her
to
their
gouernour
:
who
hauing
no
children
,
brought
her
vp
carefully
,
as
if
she
had
bin
his
owne
;
afterwards
being
growen
,
by
reason
of
her
beautie
,
and
good
behauiour
,
she
came
to
the
knowledge
of
king
Ninus
,
hauing
holpen
him
by
her
dexteritie
to
take
the
Citie
of
the
Bactrians
;
so
that
he
fell
in
loue
with
her
,
and
maried
her
:
Yet
was
not
her
death
lesse
admirable
then
her
strange
nourishment
;
for
after
she
had
made
great
Conquests
,
buylded
sumptuous
edifices
,
assailed
the
Indians
with
an
armie
of
three
Millions
of
foote
,
fiue
hundred
thousand
horsemen
,
and
a
hundred
thousand
chariots
,
(
as
hath
bin
said
)
and
at
her
returne
giuen
order
for
gouernment
of
her
kingdom
,
she
vanished
away
,
and
was
transported
sodainlie
(
as
hath
bin
beleeued
)
amongst
the
Gods
.
Some
faine
,
that
she
was
turned
into
a
Pigeon
,
and
that
she
flew
away
with
a
great
number
of
birdes
,
which
came
into
her
chamber
.
Desiring
to
match
,
or
to
goe
beyond
her
husband
in
glorie
and
magnificence
,
shee
vndertooke
also
to
buyld
the
Citie
of
BABYLON
,
assembling
artisans
from
all
partes
:
as
Cutters
,
Caruers
,
Masons
,
and
workmaisters
for
this
effect
;
and
making
prouision
of
stuffes
necessarie
for
so
great
a
buylding
;
which
to
make
vp
and
finish
,
shee
caused
from
all
Nations
to
come
to
the
number
of
three
Millions
of
men
;
and
built
her
Citie
on
both
sides
of
the
riuer
Euphrates
,
which
passed
thorough
the
midst
of
it
;
ouer
which
shee
made
a
bridge
halfe
a
mile
in
length
,
and
of
thirtie
foote
in
bredth
,
and
two
palaces
at
the
two
endes
thereof
:
The
walles
were
fortie
fiue
miles
round
about
,
hauing
many
towers
of
equal
distance
one
from
the
other
,
which
were
three-score
and
one
fadome
in
height
;
and
a
hundred
gates
all
of
brasse
,
with
their
hinges
and
pillers
.
The
Citie
was
diuided
into
streets
,
the
most
part
straight
,
full
of
houses
of
three
and
fower
stories
high
,
of
palaces
,
castles
,
and
temples
,
correspondent
to
such
greatnes
and
magnificence
,
with
altars
,
statues
,
tables
,
and
other
ornaments
of
incredible
riches
:
which
the
succeeding
kings
augmented
,
vntill
the
vsurpation
of
the
Persians
,
which
took
away
part
,
and
ouerthrew
the
rest
.
Herodotus
affirmeth
,
that
it
was
the
greatest
and
strongest
of
all
others
next
after
Niniuie
;
and
that
it
was
the
fairest
that
euer
he
saw
.
By
such
works
of
Ninus
and
Semiramis
it
appeareth
,
that
Architecture
,
and
all
manual
sciences
were
then
in
great
perfection
,
and
estimation
.
BELVS
the
father
of
Ninus
was
the
first
obseruour
of
the
Starres
in
those
parts
,
and
ordayned
the
Priestes
,
Naturalists
and
Astrologers
.
ZOROASTER
king
of
the
Bactrians
,
whom
Ninus
ouercame
in
battaile
,
was
the
authour
of
Magick
.
And
according
to
the
supputation
of
Eusebius
,
ABRAHAM
was
the
first
founder
of
true
Religion
,
the
first
that
fulfilled
the
Law
of
nature
,
and
thought
of
the
diuine
Law
;
the
first
that
perswaded
men
to
worship
one
onely
God
against
the
Pagans
,
and
Idolaters
;
&
the
first
that
draue
away
the
darknes
of
errour
,
&
vndertook
warres
against
the
wicked
:
for
this
cause
he
receiued
so
much
honour
,
that
God
spake
vnto
him
,
and
promised
to
multiplie
his
posterity
,
aboue
the
starres
of
heauen
,
and
sandes
of
the
sea
,
and
that
in
his
seed
all
Nations
should
be
blessed
;
comming
thereof
the
redeemer
of
the
world
,
which
before
was
vtterly
lost
and
ouerthrowen
:
of
which
promise
,
both
the
Mosaical
and
Christian
Law
took
their
beginning
:
And
Mahomet
himselfe
to
couer
his
deceit
,
and
win
the
more
people
,
said
;
that
he
preached
no
other
thing
,
but
the
beliefe
of
Abraham
,
which
he
pretended
to
restore
.
BVT
young
NINVS
their
sonne
,
taking
the
kingdom
after
them
,
and
making
peace
with
all
his
neighbours
,
liued
in
pleasure
,
and
idlenesse
out
of
the
sight
of
men
,
shut
vp
for
the
most
part
in
his
pallaice
:
But
for
the
safetie
of
his
kingdom
,
and
that
he
might
be
feared
of
his
subiects
,
he
leuied
euery
yeare
a
certaine
number
of
souldiers
,
and
out
of
euery
prouince
ordayned
them
a
Captaine
.
And
when
all
his
armie
was
assembled
without
the
Citie
of
Niniuie
,
he
appointed
ouer
euery
Nation
an
other
Captain
of
the
wisest
and
skilfullest
of
those
that
were
about
him
.
The
yeare
being
ended
,
he
sent
home
his
first
souldiers
to
their
houses
,
and
had
others
out
of
the
prouinces
:
whence
it
came
to
passe
,
that
his
subiects
were
the
readier
to
obey
for
feare
,
which
they
had
of
the
souldiers
remayning
alwaies
in
the
field
:
And
if
any
had
failed
of
their
duetie
,
or
rebelled
against
him
,
they
were
readier
also
to
make
satisfaction
for
feare
of
punishment
.
Thinking
also
that
such
changing
from
yeare
to
yeare
,
might
serue
to
this
end
,
that
his
souldiers
and
Captaines
might
not
so
readily
knit
themselues
together
to
conspire
against
him
:
for
to
be
continually
in
the
field
exercised
in
the
art
militarie
,
maketh
the
souldiers
harder
and
stronger
,
and
the
Capitains
wiser
,
which
hath
often
bin
an
occasion
to
them
of
departing
from
the
obedience
of
their
common
wealth
,
or
seruice
of
their
Prince
:
which
point
was
ill
considered
of
the
Romains
,
when
they
liued
in
a
common
wealth
;
and
afterward
by
their
Emperours
.
For
the
prolongation
of
generall
charges
in
warre
,
by
succession
of
time
distroied
the
common
wealth
by
two
inconueniences
:
The
one
,
that
by
this
meanes
lesse
number
of
people
was
exercised
in
militarie
charges
,
and
offices
;
and
by
consequence
the
reputation
restrained
to
fewer
persons
:
The
other
,
that
one
man
alwaies
commanding
ouer
an
Armie
,
made
it
partiall
and
affectionate
vnto
him
,
so
that
in
time
it
forgot
the
Senate
,
and
acknowledged
no
head
but
him
:
So
did
Sylla
,
and
Marius
find
souldiers
to
follow
them
against
the
publike
weale
:
So
Iulius
Caesar
by
the
continuation
which
was
made
him
of
his
charge
in
Gaule
,
had
meanes
to
seize
on
his
owne
Countrey
.
Likewise
the
ordinarie
armies
which
the
Emperours
intertayned
,
aswell
neere
vnto
Rome
,
as
on
the
frontiers
of
the
Empire
,
ouerthrew
many
of
them
,
and
the
Empire
also
;
setting
vp
Caesars
,
and
pulling
them
downe
at
their
appetite
,
hauing
sometime
chosen
many
of
them
in
diuers
places
,
at
the
selfe
same
time
;
whereof
great
warres
arose
.
This
king
then
,
to
the
end
to
prouide
for
such
inconueniences
,
established
(
as
hath
bin
said
)
the
Captaines
of
his
armie
,
the
Gouernours
of
prouinces
,
the
Stewards
of
his
houshold
,
and
other
officers
of
his
house
;
and
also
the
Iudges
of
euery
prouince
,
and
other
charges
of
his
estate
:
thinking
as
for
the
rest
,
that
the
Prince
his
vnknowen
maner
of
lyuing
,
made
his
pleasures
secrete
,
and
that
none
dared
to
blaspheme
him
;
as
if
he
were
God
inuisible
.
Wherein
he
was
followed
by
the
other
succeeding
Kinges
,
euen
till
SARDANAPALVS
,
in
whose
time
this
kingdome
was
translated
to
the
Medians
.
He
was
the
most
effeminate
that
euer
was
borne
,
so
that
he
abode
alwaies
amongst
women
,
handing
the
distaffe
,
and
spinning
in
womanish
apparell
;
more
wanton
in
lookes
,
in
apparell
,
and
gesture
,
then
the
most
wanton
of
them
;
to
whom
he
diuided
their
workes
,
cloathing
himselfe
sometime
with
a
crimson
gowne
,
and
sometimes
with
fine
Tissue
:
He
painted
his
face
,
and
his
whole
bodie
,
and
counterfaited
his
speach
after
the
imitation
of
women
:
He
did
not
onely
desire
to
haue
euery
day
meates
and
drinkes
to
prouoke
him
to
lust
,
but
gaue
himselfe
wholly
to
pleasure
,
abusing
sometimes
the
office
of
a
man
,
and
sometimes
of
a
woman
;
without
all
honestie
,
without
regard
of
sexe
,
or
of
shame
;
in
such
sort
,
that
beeing
altogether
drowned
in
delights
,
he
scarse
shewed
himselfe
abroad
at
any
time
.
These
fashions
were
the
cause
,
that
two
of
his
Lieutenants
,
Beloch
the
Babylonian
,
and
Arbaces
the
Median
,
had
him
in
disdaine
;
and
conspiring
against
him
through
contempt
,
made
warre
against
him
,
after
they
had
diffamed
him
as
loose
,
and
effeminate
:
who
at
last
presented
himselfe
against
his
will
in
battaile
in
the
field
,
with
his
effeminate
companie
,
without
order
:
but
hauing
had
the
worst
,
he
withdrew
himselfe
hastily
into
his
royall
pallace
,
in
the
which
he
caused
to
be
raised
in
a
back
and
secret
roome
,
a
peece
of
timber
work
;
being
of
great
peeces
of
wood
,
fower
hundred
foote
high
,
in
maner
of
a
Pyramis
,
and
within
left
a
great
space
void
:
In
such
sort
,
that
in
the
midst
there
was
an
other
place
made
of
Carpenters
worke
,
furnished
with
great
and
long
tables
,
and
was
large
a
hundred
foote
square
,
which
is
fower
hundred
foote
round
:
Therewithin
he
caused
to
be
set
fower
hundred
couches
of
gold
,
which
serued
to
make
magnificent
bankets
,
after
the
old
sashion
;
and
aboue
ouer
against
them
as
many
tables
of
gold
.
But
the
●ower
was
girt
in
such
sort
,
and
compassed
with
great
and
heauie
stuffe
,
that
there
was
no
going
out
,
nor
opening
,
but
onely
to
haue
light
from
the
top
:
This
being
done
,
he
made
his
wife
,
and
his
Concubines
,
and
the
women
of
his
Court
which
he
loued
best
,
to
enter
into
it
;
not
knowing
,
nor
doubting
any
thing
what
he
meant
to
do
;
then
went
he
in
himselfe
,
and
there
caused
himselfe
to
be
shut
in
,
without
hope
of
euer
going
out
:
But
before
,
he
had
caused
to
be
brought
thither
a
thousand
myriades
of
gold
,
and
a
myriade
of
myriades
of
siluer
,
and
a
great
number
of
royal
vestures
,
and
precious
stones
.
Then
his
Chamberlaines
,
and
Eunuches
(
in
whom
he
put
all
his
trust
,
and
of
whom
he
had
taken
oathes
to
do
it
)
put
fire
in
this
pile
,
which
endured
fifteene
daies
:
So
Sardanapalus
burned
himselfe
with
all
his
riches
,
doing
in
that
thing
onely
the
act
of
a
man
.
Budeus
valuing
it
all
after
our
maner
,
accounteth
that
he
spoyled
the
earth
,
or
would
haue
spoyled
it
,
of
the
value
of
fiftie
Milions
of
gold
.
These
two
Lieutenants
diuided
afterwards
the
Monarchie
betwixt
them
;
Beloch
was
king
of
Babylon
;
and
Arbaces
of
the
Medians
.
Aristotle
in
his
politicks
,
doubting
of
the
end
of
Sardanapalus
,
and
of
the
Kingdom
of
Assyria
,
saith
,
that
if
that
had
not
hapned
vnto
him
,
which
is
reported
,
yet
that
it
might
befall
to
any
other
king
,
gouerning
himselfe
after
that
sort
.
Moreouer
,
the
Chaldees
in
Assyria
were
appointed
to
haue
care
of
holie
things
;
and
did
nothing
but
studie
all
the
time
of
their
life
,
being
reputed
verie
skilfull
in
Astrologie
.
Many
among
them
did
prognosticate
things
to
come
,
as
if
they
were
Prophets
,
and
were
wont
to
know
how
to
diuert
euill
fortune
comming
towards
men
,
and
to
bring
them
good
by
sacrifices
,
and
praiers
.
Besides
they
expounded
dreames
,
soothsayings
,
and
prophecies
:
wherein
they
were
verie
expert
,
as
hauing
bin
brought
vp
therein
;
and
taught
by
their
fathers
;
still
continuing
and
perseuering
in
the
same
:
for
dwelling
in
plaine
countries
,
where
the
aire
is
commonly
without
clouds
,
or
raine
,
and
where
there
are
no
hills
to
hinder
the
sight
of
the
heauens
,
they
had
meanes
to
applie
themselues
wholieto
contemplation
of
the
Starres
,
obseruing
their
mutual
concursions
;
how
they
approach
or
recoile
th
one
from
thother
;
what
are
their
conjunctions
and
oppositions
,
and
what
becommeth
of
them
,
in
what
seasons
,
and
how
they
are
hid
,
and
then
appeare
againe
;
the
signes
of
good
or
ill
fortune
to
come
,
which
they
bring
in
particular
to
euery
person
,
and
in
generall
to
townes
,
and
to
peoples
.
In
which
obseruations
they
affirmed
that
they
had
imploied
CCCC
lxxiij
.
thousand
yeares
:
from
the
time
when
they
began
them
,
vntill
Alexander
the
great
went
vp
into
Asia
:
which
space
is
incredible
.
Neuertheles
,
all
agree
in
this
,
that
the
Chaldees
were
most
skilfull
in
the
doctrine
of
the
heauens
,
because
they
had
continued
the
studie
thereof
longest
.
Plato
in
his
Epinomides
,
acknowledgeth
Astrologie
to
haue
bin
begun
in
Syria
,
and
Egipt
,
where
by
the
serenitie
of
the
summer
season
,
almost
all
the
starres
are
cleerely
seen
;
and
that
time
out
of
mind
the
obseruation
of
starres
had
bin
there
continued
,
and
there
hence
brought
ouer
to
the
Greeks
.
Notwithstanding
,
Simplicius
a
Greek
Commentator
on
Aristotle
witnesseth
,
that
Aristotle
did
write
vnto
Calisthenes
,
being
in
the
armie
of
Alexander
,
that
while
others
were
busied
about
the
spoile
,
and
pillage
of
Babylon
,
he
should
diligently
inquire
of
the
antiquitie
of
the
Chaldees
;
and
that
Calisthenes
answered
,
that
after
hauing
imploied
all
diligence
therein
,
he
found
their
historie
not
to
exccede
the
terme
of
one
thousand
nine
hundred
and
three
yeares
.
Others
do
not
onely
attribute
to
the
Chaldees
the
praise
of
Astrologie
,
but
also
of
many
other
Arts
;
and
that
Prometheus
of
that
nation
,
for
hauing
showed
the
mouings
of
the
Planets
,
and
opened
the
misteries
of
nature
,
was
accounted
vnder
the
couerture
of
a
fable
,
to
haue
stolne
out
of
heauen
the
sacred
fire
of
Pallas
;
and
to
haue
giuen
a
soule
vnto
man
,
which
he
had
fashioned
before
of
earth
:
After
that
in
reuenge
herof
,
and
punishment
of
this
boldnes
,
he
was
had
by
Mercurie
to
the
high
mountain
Caucasus
,
and
fastned
to
a
great
rock
:
signifying
his
great
assiduitie
in
contemplation
of
Heauen
,
and
of
nature
.
Now
the
Chaldees
held
opinion
,
that
the
world
had
alwaies
bin
,
that
it
had
no
beginning
,
and
should
haue
no
end
;
the
order
and
forme
of
all
things
being
made
by
the
diuine
prouidence
:
and
that
the
celestial
affaires
are
not
casually
or
naturally
guided
;
but
by
the
firme
and
determinate
will
of
the
Gods
:
saying
,
that
the
greatest
force
,
and
influence
of
heauen
,
doth
consist
in
the
planets
;
and
that
the
knowledge
of
such
euents
is
knowen
,
aswell
by
their
ascendents
,
as
by
their
colours
.
Sometimes
they
showed
visiblie
,
to
peoples
and
countries
,
to
kings
and
priuate
persons
,
such
things
as
might
helpe
them
,
or
harme
them
;
gathering
the
certaintie
therof
by
the
windes
,
or
by
the
raines
;
sometimes
by
the
heats
,
and
by
the
Comets
,
by
the
Eclipses
of
the
Sunne
,
and
Moone
,
and
by
many
other
signes
seruing
greatly
for
the
birth
of
men
,
to
haue
good
fortune
or
bad
;
and
that
by
their
nature
and
proprietie
,
especially
by
their
aspect
,
one
might
easily
know
things
to
come
:
hauing
told
vnto
Alexander
,
that
he
should
fight
with
Darius
;
and
after
to
Antigonus
,
Nicanor
,
Seleucus
,
and
other
Kings
;
and
likewise
to
priuate
persons
so
euidently
,
that
which
was
to
happen
vnto
them
,
that
it
seemed
a
miraculous
thing
,
and
aboue
the
vnderstanding
of
man
.
But
when
the
raigne
of
the
Assyrians
failed
,
the
Medes
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
Babylonians
on
the
other
,
ruled
in
Asia
:
who
followed
the
maners
and
customes
of
those
which
were
their
Lords
before
;
hauing
no
peculiar
singularitie
either
in
armes
or
letters
:
and
therefore
I
will
dwell
thereon
no
longer
.
Besides
that
,
these
affaires
are
so
auncient
,
and
so
far
from
vs
,
that
many
esteeme
as
fabulous
whatsoeuer
is
written
thereof
:
Wherefore
I
will
come
to
the
Persians
,
who
are
better
knowen
;
and
to
the
raigne
of
Cyrus
being
the
founder
of
their
Monarchie
:
where
beginneth
the
historie
of
the
Greekes
;
and
in
whose
time
also
philosophie
was
first
manifested
.
OF
THE
POWER
OF
THE
Persians
,
the
learning
and
Religion
of
their
Mages
.
THE
PERSIANS
were
first
shepheards
,
bornin
a
hard
countrie
,
which
made
them
strong
;
inabling
them
to
remain
in
the
open
field
,
to
watch
and
trauaile
in
the
warres
:
They
did
eate
nothing
ordinarily
but
bread
and
herbes
,
with
some
venison
;
hauing
neither
figgs
,
nor
any
other
fruit
,
by
reason
of
the
rudenes
,
and
barrennes
of
their
countrie
:
They
drank
no
wine
,
but
contented
themselues
with
water
,
euery
one
carrying
his
dish
to
drink
it
in
,
when
thirst
came
vpon
him
.
They
took
no
refection
nor
repast
,
without
doing
of
some
exercise
before
,
which
was
principally
hunting
:
Their
children
went
to
schoole
to
learne
Iustice
;
as
they
do
in
other
Countries
to
learne
Letters
.
All
their
habit
or
rayment
was
of
skinns
;
aswel
for
their
leggs
as
for
the
rest
of
the
bodie
.
HERODOTVS
bringeth
in
ARTEMBARES
speaking
thus
to
the
Persians
;
Seeing
that
Iupiter
hath
giuen
you
the
Monarchie
,
and
to
thee
CYRVS
,
power
to
distroy
Astyages
;
go
yet
further
:
for
the
land
which
we
hold
is
little
,
hard
,
and
barren
;
and
we
must
go
from
it
,
to
win
a
better
elswhere
.
There
are
many
neere
about
vs
,
and
many
farther
remoued
from
vs
▪
of
the
which
,
if
we
once
possesse
but
one
;
we
shall
be
admirable
to
many
others
.
And
surely
men
that
rule
,
ought
to
think
on
these
things
:
for
when
shall
we
haue
better
occasion
,
then
when
we
are
Lords
ouer
many
men
,
and
ouer
all
Asia
?
CYRVS
hearing
these
words
,
commaunded
they
should
be
put
in
execution
:
but
in
commaunding
,
warned
them
also
to
prepare
themselues
not
to
rule
;
but
to
be
ouerruled
:
for
it
is
so
,
that
soft
Countries
make
soft
people
;
because
it
is
not
proper
to
one
land
,
to
beare
both
delectable
fruits
,
and
valiant
warriours
:
Then
the
Persians
repented
them
,
chosing
rather
to
rule
dwelling
in
an
vnfruitfull
land
,
then
to
serue
others
,
sowing
and
labouring
of
the
faire
fieldes
.
The
same
CYRVS
in
Xenophon
,
showeth
his
people
,
that
watching
,
and
trauayling
,
enduring
of
labour
,
and
vsing
of
diligence
,
had
enriched
them
:
Wherfore
saith
he
,
it
behoueth
also
that
hereafter
you
be
vertuous
;
holding
for
certaine
,
that
great
goods
,
and
great
contentments
will
come
vnto
you
,
by
obedience
,
constancie
,
vertue
,
paines-taking
,
and
hardines
in
vertuous
,
and
perilous
interprises
.
CYRVS
then
is
he
,
which
first
put
the
Persians
in
reputation
,
making
them
Lords
ouer
the
Medes
;
whose
vassals
and
tributaries
,
they
were
before
.
But
as
in
all
the
great
effects
of
nature
,
and
notable
mutations
of
mankind
,
God
raiseth
vp
ordinarily
great
,
and
excellent
Princes
,
adorned
with
rare
vertues
,
lifted
vp
in
great
aucthoritie
,
to
found
Kingdomes
,
and
Empiers
;
to
bring
in
good
lawes
,
and
maners
of
liuing
in
Religion
,
and
politike
gouernment
;
and
to
further
the
arts
and
sciences
:
whose
birth
and
death
are
foretold
long
time
before
,
by
oracles
,
prophecies
,
and
signes
in
Heauen
and
earth
:
and
after
their
death
,
reuerenced
with
diuine
honours
.
So
GOD
meaning
then
to
establish
in
Asia
a
most
mightie
Monarchie
,
and
to
bring
Philosophie
into
the
world
,
at
the
same
time
;
he
raised
vp
CYRVS
,
as
praise-worthie
a
Prince
,
as
any
other
hath
bin
either
afore
,
or
after
him
.
It
is
he
alone
amongst
all
the
great
Lordes
and
Captaines
,
of
whom
histories
do
make
mencion
,
that
could
obserue
modestie
in
all
his
prosperities
,
and
victories
;
and
bridle
his
absolute
power
and
aucthoritie
,
with
equitie
and
clemencie
.
But
from
whence
may
wee
haue
a
more
certaine
testimonie
of
his
excellencie
,
then
from
the
Propher
Esay
,
where
he
was
named
two
hundred
yeares
before
he
was
borne
;
and
is
called
of
GOD
his
king
,
promising
to
hold
his
right
hand
,
that
hee
might
take
stronge
Townes
,
and
subdue
mightie
Nations
,
and
humble
the
great
Kings
of
the
earth
.
And
he
chose
him
amongst
all
the
Princes
of
the
Gentils
,
to
reedifie
the
Temple
of
Ierusalem
,
and
deliuer
the
Iewes
from
the
Captiuitie
of
Babylon
,
in
the
which
they
had
long
remayned
;
restoring
them
to
their
full
libertie
,
and
vse
of
the
true
Religion
.
The
words
of
Esay
are
these
.
The
Lord
saith
thus
to
CYRVS
his
anoynted
:
I
haue
taken
the
right
hand
,
that
I
may
subdue
the
Nations
before
his
face
,
and
that
I
may
weaken
the
raines
of
Kings
,
that
the
dores
may
be
opened
before
him
,
and
that
the
gates
be
not
shut
.
I
will
go
before
him
,
and
make
the
crooked
waies
straight
.
I
will
breake
the
gates
of
brasse
,
and
will
bruse
the
barres
of
yron
,
and
will
giue
the
treasures
laied
vp
,
and
the
thinges
hid
in
secret
places
:
that
thou
maist
know
that
I
am
thy
Lord
the
God
of
Israell
,
calling
thee
by
thy
name
,
for
my
seruant
Iacobs
sake
,
and
for
Israell
my
chosen
.
I
haue
named
thee
by
thy
name
,
though
thou
neuer
knowest
me
.
But
though
fortune
were
verie
contrarie
to
him
at
the
beginning
;
yet
did
GOD
neuer
forsake
him
:
but
following
the
prophecie
,
deliuered
him
from
many
dangers
,
and
inconueniences
.
ASTYAGES
king
of
the
Medes
had
a
daughter
called
Mandana
,
of
whom
he
dreamt
in
his
sleepe
,
and
it
seemed
vnto
him
that
he
saw
her
make
water
in
such
abundance
,
that
she
filled
all
the
Citie
of
Ecbatane
,
and
from
thence
watered
and
ouerflowed
all
Asia
:
He
proposed
this
vision
to
some
of
his
Mages
,
expounders
of
dreames
,
and
was
afraied
with
that
which
he
learned
of
them
:
Wherefore
,
when
Mandana
was
of
yeares
to
be
maried
,
hee
would
not
giue
her
to
any
Median
Lord
,
but
gaue
her
to
a
Persian
,
whom
he
found
of
a
good
house
,
and
of
sweet
and
peaceable
maners
;
though
he
esteemed
him
lesse
then
a
Median
of
meane
estate
.
Mandana
beeing
maried
to
this
Persian
,
called
Cambyses
,
the
first
yeare
of
their
mariage
Astyages
had
an
other
vision
,
and
dreamed
that
he
saw
a
Vine
comming
out
of
the
wombe
of
his
daughter
,
and
spreading
ouer
all
Asia
:
which
he
proposed
to
the
deuiners
,
as
before
,
and
hearing
them
,
sent
into
Persia
for
his
daughter
,
being
alreadie
with
child
;
who
being
come
,
he
commaunded
she
should
be
carefully
kept
,
purposing
to
put
her
child
to
death
:
because
the
Mages
had
told
him
,
that
the
sonne
of
his
daughter
should
one
day
raigne
in
his
place
.
Wherefore
,
as
soone
as
she
brought
forth
a
child
(
who
was
called
CYRVS
)
he
appointed
Harpagus
his
greatest
fauorite
,
and
trustiest
seruant
,
to
put
him
to
death
;
who
gaue
him
to
a
Shepheard
,
to
be
exposed
for
a
pray
to
wild
beastes
:
which
the
shepheard
did
,
and
left
him
in
the
midst
of
a
forest
,
wrapped
in
a
blanket
of
cloth
of
gold
,
and
a
mantle
of
diuers
colours
:
whither
retourning
afterward
,
he
found
a
bytch
by
the
child
,
which
gaue
him
suck
,
and
defended
him
from
the
beastes
.
Wherefore
,
beeing
moued
with
the
same
pitie
which
moued
the
bitch
,
he
brought
the
cradle
into
his
Cabin
,
and
nourished
the
child
as
his
owne
,
till
he
was
ten
yeares
of
age
;
when
he
was
chosen
king
amongst
the
children
:
In
which
charge
,
bearing
himselfe
more
brauelier
then
the
estate
of
a
shepheards
sonne
yeelded
,
in
appointing
to
euery
one
their
offices
,
and
estates
;
some
to
buyld
him
houses
,
and
castles
;
others
to
be
of
his
gard
;
one
to
be
as
the
eye
of
the
king
;
another
ordayned
to
make
report
vnto
him
of
the
gouernment
of
his
affaires
;
and
chastising
roughly
such
as
disobeyed
him
;
he
became
knowen
,
and
was
brought
back
againe
to
Astyages
:
who
brought
him
vp
,
thinking
his
dreame
to
be
accomplished
in
this
childish
royaltie
.
But
being
woxen
greater
,
he
became
most
warlike
;
and
hauing
at
the
beginning
of
his
conquests
but
thirtie
thousand
fighting
men
;
afterwards
as
he
increased
in
Lordships
,
he
augmented
his
forces
,
and
gathered
togither
sixe
hundred
thousand
footemen
,
sixe
score
thousand
horsemen
,
and
aboue
two
thousand
chariots
,
armed
with
hookes
:
His
Empire
being
the
greatest
and
the
fairest
that
euer
king
had
in
Asia
:
bounded
towards
the
East
with
the
red
sea
,
towards
the
North
with
the
sea
Euxinus
;
on
the
West
with
Cypres
and
Egipt
;
and
on
the
south
with
Ethiopia
.
He
conquered
first
the
Countrie
of
the
Medes
,
and
the
Hircanians
,
which
yeelded
themselues
vnto
him
of
their
owne
free
will
;
then
subdued
by
force
the
Assyrians
,
the
Arabians
,
and
Capadocians
,
the
inhabitants
of
th
one
,
and
thother
Phrygia
;
the
Lydians
,
Carians
,
Phenicians
,
and
Babylonians
:
He
ouercame
the
Bactrians
,
Indians
,
and
Cilicians
:
Moreouer
also
the
Saques
,
Paphlagonians
,
Magadides
,
and
many
other
Nations
.
Likewise
he
made
himselfe
Lord
of
the
Greeks
dwelling
in
Asia
;
and
passing
the
sea
,
he
vanquished
the
Cyprians
,
and
Egiptians
.
He
besieged
and
tooke
Babylon
,
which
,
it
was
incredible
that
it
might
either
be
built
by
mans
workmanship
,
or
distroyed
by
humane
power
:
And
neuerthelesse
,
he
assailed
it
as
an
enemie
,
spoiled
it
as
vanquishour
,
and
disposed
of
it
as
Lord
.
He
brought
vnder
his
obedience
so
many
Nations
,
which
were
not
of
his
language
,
nor
vnderstood
not
one
an
other
:
and
stretched
his
dominion
ouer
so
many
Regions
,
by
the
feare
of
his
name
:
In
such
sort
,
that
he
astonied
all
the
world
,
and
none
durst
resist
him
.
This
notwithstanding
,
he
made
himselfe
so
much
beloued
,
that
they
desired
neuer
to
haue
any
other
Lord
;
and
they
reuerenced
him
as
a
father
,
gouerning
so
great
an
Empire
,
and
of
such
largenes
,
by
a
meruailous
order
which
he
set
downe
when
he
was
in
peace
:
Prouiding
for
his
residence
,
counsail
,
audiences
,
his
gards
,
the
estate
of
his
house
,
the
seruice
,
exercise
,
and
health
of
his
person
;
the
traine
and
followers
of
his
Court
;
diuision
of
his
prouinces
,
and
gouernments
of
garrisons
in
fortresses
,
and
frontiers
;
his
reuenew
,
iustice
,
and
souldiery
:
Showing
himselfe
religious
,
venerable
,
magnificent
,
liberal
,
and
worthie
to
be
imitated
in
all
actions
,
by
the
Princes
that
followed
after
him
.
It
is
said
that
Alexander
,
hauing
found
the
sepulcher
of
Cyrus
vncouered
and
defaced
;
caused
him
to
be
put
to
death
which
had
done
it
:
And
hauing
read
the
inscription
,
which
was
in
Persian
letters
,
and
words
;
he
willed
hit
also
to
be
written
in
Greeke
vnderneath
;
and
the
substance
of
the
inscription
being
this
:
O
Man
whatsoeuer
thou
art
,
and
whence
soeuer
thou
comest
,
(
for
I
am
assured
that
thou
wilt
come
,
)
I
am
Cyrus
,
he
which
conquered
the
Empire
for
the
Persians
,
and
I
pray
thee
,
do
not
enuie
me
this
little
earth
,
which
couereth
my
poore
bodie
.
These
words
moued
greatly
the
hart
of
Alexander
to
compassion
,
when
he
considered
the
vnstabilitie
of
things
.
XENOPHON
vnderstanding
Cyrus
to
haue
bin
a
Prince
so
admirable
in
his
deedes
,
and
excellent
in
gouernment
of
men
,
he
chose
him
to
expresse
in
his
person
the
image
of
a
iust
and
moderate
raigne
,
writing
of
his
institution
:
which
is
one
of
the
best
bookes
that
is
to
be
read
in
Greeke
.
Plato
acknowledging
him
for
a
worthy
and
valiant
Prince
,
said
that
he
failed
greatly
in
bringing
vp
of
his
children
:
for
beginning
from
his
youth
to
make
warre
,
and
being
busied
all
his
life
therein
,
he
neuer
thought
on
the
gouernment
of
his
house
;
but
left
his
two
sonns
,
CAMBISES
and
SMERDES
to
the
Ladies
of
the
Court
,
and
to
the
Eunuches
to
bring
vp
:
who
brought
them
vp
as
children
that
were
borne
happie
,
not
suffering
any
to
gainsay
them
in
any
sort
;
and
constrayning
all
to
praise
whatsoeuer
they
did
or
said
.
As
Cyrus
then
was
a
Maister
of
a
great
multitude
of
men
and
beasts
,
and
of
many
other
things
,
he
did
not
consider
that
they
to
whom
he
was
to
leaue
so
many
good
things
,
were
not
brought
vp
in
the
auncient
Persian
discipline
,
but
in
the
corrupt
discipline
of
the
Medes
:
which
was
the
cause
of
making
them
such
,
as
commonly
they
are
,
which
are
brought
vp
with
so
much
libertie
.
Succeeding
their
father
then
after
his
decease
,
first
th
one
slew
the
other
,
not
being
able
to
endure
an
equal
,
and
then
like
a
mad
man
through
dronkennesse
and
ignorance
he
lost
his
estate
,
by
reason
of
the
contempt
which
men
had
of
his
follie
.
Then
DARIVS
the
first
of
that
name
,
came
to
the
Empire
,
who
was
no
kings
sonne
,
nor
brought
vp
in
Courtly
delights
:
who
gouerned
himself
by
the
Lawes
,
bringing
in
a
common
equalitie
,
and
making
friendship
amongst
them
all
,
whom
he
won
with
good
deedes
:
So
being
beloued
of
his
subiects
,
he
conquered
no
fewer
Countries
then
Cyrus
had
left
him
;
ordayning
thorough
out
all
the
Countries
,
landes
,
and
Lordships
,
vnder
his
obedience
,
twentie
gouernments
,
called
in
the
Persian
language
Satrapies
;
and
taxing
the
annuall
tributes
,
which
euery
of
them
ought
to
pay
in
siluer
,
after
the
waight
of
the
Babylonian
talent
;
or
in
gold
,
according
to
the
Euboick
:
for
during
the
raigne
of
Cyrus
,
and
his
sonne
Cambyses
,
there
was
no
tribute
imposed
;
but
the
Countries
brought
certaine
presents
,
and
gaue
certaine
gratuites
and
giftes
to
the
king
:
by
reason
of
which
imposition
,
the
Persians
said
,
that
DARIVS
was
a
Merchant
,
CAMBISES
a
Lord
,
and
CYRVS
a
father
:
because
that
Darius
was
too
good
a
husband
,
&
drew
profit
out
of
euery
thing
▪
Cambises
proude
and
cruel
;
but
Cyrus
soft
,
kind
,
gentle
,
and
gratious
:
hauing
procured
all
good
things
vnto
the
Persians
.
The
first
Satrapie
comprehended
the
Iouians
,
the
Magnetians
which
are
in
Asia
,
the
Eolians
,
Car●ans
,
Lycians
,
Melyans
,
and
Pamphylians
:
all
which
made
but
a
tribute
of
fortie
talents
of
siluer
.
The
second
was
of
the
Mysians
,
Lydians
,
Alysonians
,
Cabalians
,
and
Higennians
,
which
paied
fiftie
talents
of
siluer
.
The
third
of
the
Hellespontins
,
Phrygians
,
Paphlagonians
,
Mariandines
,
and
Syrians
,
taxed
at
CCClx.
talents
.
The
fourth
of
the
Cilicians
,
which
were
bound
to
furnish
euery
yeare
CCClx.
white
horses
:
which
was
for
euery
day
in
the
yeare
a
seueral
horse
:
paying
moreouer
fiue
hundred
talents
,
wherof
a
hundred
and
fortie
were
appointed
for
the
finding
of
the
said
horses
;
and
the
other
three
hundred
&
three
score
went
into
the
kings
cofers
.
The
fifth
began
at
the
Citie
of
Possidea
,
situated
in
the
mountains
of
Cilicia
,
and
Syria
,
and
stretched
out
vnto
Egipt
,
except
Arabia
which
was
exempted
:
This
parcel
of
land
wherin
were
comprehended
Phenicia
,
Palestina
,
and
the
Isle
of
Cypres
,
yeelded
CCCL
.
talents
.
The
sixth
consisted
in
all
Egipt
,
and
the
bordering
Africans
,
with
Cyrene
,
and
Barce
,
which
contributed
with
them
:
so
that
the
annual
reuenew
was
of
seuen
hundred
Talents
;
besides
the
fishing
of
the
poole
Meris
;
and
without
reckoning
of
the
Wheat
which
was
prouided
for
six
score
thousand
Persians
,
and
their
auxiliaries
keeping
garrison
within
the
white
wals
of
Memphis
.
The
seuenth
was
of
the
Sattagidians
,
Gaudarians
,
Dadiques
,
&
Aparites
,
which
was
Clxx.
talents
.
The
eight
contained
the
towne
of
Sourses
;
and
an
other
portion
of
the
Cysses
,
yeelding
CCC
.
The
ninth
consisted
in
the
Citie
of
Babylon
,
and
the
rest
of
Assyria
,
finding
a
thousand
talents
of
siluer
,
&
fiue
hundred
gelded
boies
.
Of
the
tenth
ordained
for
Ecbatane
,
&
the
rest
of
Media
,
with
the
xj
.
consisting
of
the
Paricanians
&
Orthocorimbantes
,
were
receiued
CCCCL
.
talents
.
The
twelfth
reached
from
the
Bactrians
to
the
Egles
,
and
was
charged
with
CCClx.
talents
,
The
thirteenth
began
at
Pactica
with
the
Armenians
,
and
other
bordering
lands
;
and
was
bounded
with
the
greater
sea
,
being
taxed
at
CCCC
.
talents
.
The
fourteenth
consisted
in
the
Sagarties
,
Sarangres
,
Thamanees
,
Thiries
,
Meces
,
and
in
the
people
of
the
Islands
of
the
red
sea
:
the
tribute
amounting
vnto
six
hundred
talents
.
In
the
fifteenth
were
the
Saces
and
Caspians
,
which
yeelded
CCL
.
In
the
sixteenth
the
Parthians
,
Chorasmians
,
Sogdians
,
&
Arians
:
taxed
at
CCC
.
In
the
seuenteenth
the
Paricanians
,
&
the
Ethiopians
of
Asia
CCCC
.
In
the
eighteenth
the
Manineans
,
Sarpites
,
&
Atlarodians
CC.
In
the
xix
.
the
Mosches
,
Tibarenes
,
Macrosians
,
Mosinicians
,
&
Mardians
CCC
.
In
the
xx
.
were
the
Indians
;
which
because
they
were
a
verie
great
multitude
,
paied
more
tribute
then
al
the
other
nations
:
namely
,
CCClx.
talents
of
gold
.
Al
these
sums
which
were
paid
in
the
Babilonian
talent
of
siluer
,
being
referred
to
the
Euboick
talent
,
came
to
nine
thousand
,
fiue
hundred
,
and
fortie
talents
:
And
the
gold
of
the
myne
being
multiplied
by
thirteene
;
to
fower
thousand
,
six
hundred
,
and
fower
score
Euboick
talents
:
and
was
leuied
on
Asia
,
and
some
part
of
Africk
.
Then
he
raised
an
other
tribute
on
the
Isles
,
and
Nations
of
Europe
;
hauing
stretched
out
his
dominion
as
far
as
Thessalie
.
Persia
was
freed
from
all
payments
;
and
the
Ethiopians
sent
onely
certaine
presents
:
as
from
three
yeares
to
three
,
a
bushell
of
gold
from
the
myne
,
two
hundred
fagots
of
Ebony
,
fiue
hundred
blacke
boies
,
and
xxij
.
Elephants
,
the
greatest
that
could
be
found
.
The
Cholchois
and
Caucasians
,
from
fiue
yeares
to
fiue
,
one
hundred
young
boies
,
and
as
manie
girles
.
The
Arabians
,
euery
yeare
a
present
of
incense
,
weighing
a
thousand
talents
.
The
meanes
which
he
vsed
to
keepe
his
Treasures
,
was
thus
:
He
caused
the
gold
and
siluer
to
be
melted
,
and
cast
into
earthen
barrels
;
then
when
the
vessell
was
full
,
he
made
it
be
remoued
vp
and
downe
with
his
Court
:
and
whensoeuer
he
wanted
money
,
he
broke
,
or
cut
out
therof
as
much
as
he
would
.
Touching
his
husbandrie
,
and
care
for
the
intertayning
of
such
power
,
and
riches
:
first
this
king
was
most
carefull
of
Armes
,
ordayning
himselfe
in
each
gouernment
,
both
the
victuals
,
and
paies
,
which
were
to
be
distributed
to
his
souldiers
,
aswell
strangers
,
as
his
natural
subiects
,
thoroughout
his
garrisons
:
and
seeing
the
musters
in
person
.
Where
such
as
were
found
to
haue
fulfilled
the
appointed
number
of
their
men
;
and
had
best
mounted
,
and
furnished
them
with
armes
,
were
aduanced
in
honours
,
and
inriched
with
great
gifts
:
On
the
contrarie
,
he
chastised
such
as
failed
,
or
were
giuen
to
picory
;
putting
others
in
their
charges
:
Moreouer
,
he
visited
himselfe
(
as
much
as
he
might
)
the
Countries
vnder
his
obedience
,
endeuouring
to
vnderstand
their
estate
,
and
those
which
he
could
not
see
,
he
caused
to
be
visited
by
some
trustie
persons
,
sent
for
that
purpose
.
Where
he
found
the
Countries
well
peopled
,
and
the
lands
diligently
husbanded
,
full
of
corne
,
trees
,
and
fruits
;
he
rewarded
the
Princes
,
or
Gouernors
,
with
great
gifts
,
and
augmented
their
charges
:
But
those
whose
countries
were
found
desert
,
or
euill
inhabited
,
by
reason
of
their
rudenes
,
insolencie
,
or
negligence
;
he
punished
or
discharged
them
:
being
no
lesse
carefull
to
haue
his
Countries
,
well
ordered
by
the
inhabitants
,
then
to
haue
them
kept
in
safetie
by
the
garrisons
;
and
caring
no
lesse
for
his
reuenewes
then
his
armes
;
and
proposing
as
great
a
reward
to
the
diligent
labourers
,
as
to
the
valiant
warriours
.
We
read
,
that
then
when
the
king
of
Persia
was
in
his
greatest
glorie
,
and
reputation
,
that
his
Maiestie
was
highly
exalted
,
and
magnificently
adorned
with
august
and
venerable
aucthoritie
;
that
his
royall
seat
being
established
at
SVSA
or
ECBATANA
,
he
retyred
himselfe
out
of
the
sight
of
men
into
his
pallace
,
being
verie
faire
and
richly
decked
,
with
gold
,
siluer
,
yuorie
,
and
other
exquisite
things
:
In
the
which
were
many
galleries
and
halls
,
one
within
an
other
,
many
dores
compassed
betweene
them
,
and
separated
by
spaces
,
and
the
commings
to
them
shut
and
closed
with
gates
of
brasse
:
That
there
were
many
Princes
and
Lords
appointed
in
their
seuerall
places
,
and
some
garding
,
and
seruing
his
person
,
some
looking
to
those
that
came
in
and
out
at
the
gates
,
some
receyuours
,
and
treasourers
;
others
Captaines
,
and
men
of
warre
:
some
hunters
and
faulconers
;
and
others
ordayned
vnto
other
offices
,
as
●se
and
necessitie
required
.
Moreouer
the
Satrapes
or
Princes
went
and
came
to
and
fro
,
gouerning
the
whole
Empier
of
Asia
,
beginning
in
the
West
at
Hellespont
,
and
ending
in
India
toward
the
East
.
Herodotus
showeth
by
iourneis
and
lodginges
,
that
from
Sardes
in
Lydia
,
to
Susa
in
Mennonia
,
which
was
the
Kinges
seat
,
it
was
three
Monethes
iourney
.
It
is
written
also
in
the
booke
of
Hester
,
that
ASSVERVS
king
of
Persia
raigned
,
euen
from
the
Indies
vnto
Ethiopia
,
ouer
an
hundred
twentie
and
seauen
prouinces
,
writing
to
euerie
prouince
according
to
the
Stile
thereof
,
and
to
euerie
people
in
their
owne
language
.
In
the
meane
time
the
king
termed
by
them
,
their
Lord
and
God
,
saw
and
vnderstood
all
things
,
by
meanes
of
postes
ordayned
in
all
the
Countries
vnder
his
obedience
;
and
spies
dispersed
here
,
and
there
,
and
secret
Intellegencers
:
so
that
being
so
many
Officers
,
they
did
euery
one
in
his
charge
indeuour
himselfe
in
such
sort
,
that
their
Lord
knew
incontinently
whatsoeuer
new
thing
hapned
,
euen
from
the
frontiers
of
his
gouernment
to
the
place
of
his
residence
:
which
was
in
the
midst
of
his
kingdome
,
dwelling
the
winter
in
Babylon
,
because
the
aire
there
is
verie
mild
and
temperate
;
the
three
monethes
of
the
Spring-time
,
in
the
Towne
of
Susa
;
and
the
two
monethes
of
great
heat
in
the
Citie
of
Ecbatana
:
In
such
sort
,
that
by
this
changing
of
Countries
,
what
season
of
the
yeare
so
euer
it
were
,
he
was
alwaies
in
a
time
like
vnto
the
spring
.
He
was
warned
euery
morning
when
he
waked
,
to
feare
God
,
and
to
see
to
those
affaires
which
God
hath
committed
to
his
charge
.
The
intertainment
of
the
Queene
was
correspondent
to
this
greatnes
,
and
magnificence
:
for
many
prouinces
were
allotted
her
for
the
furnishing
thereof
,
which
were
called
diuersly
,
according
to
the
vse
whereunto
they
were
appointed
:
As
one
was
the
Queenes
girdle
;
an
other
her
vaile
:
and
so
likewise
the
rest
,
according
to
those
ornaments
which
they
furnished
.
As
soone
as
his
first
sonne
,
which
was
to
succeede
in
the
Crowne
was
borne
,
all
his
subiectes
celebrated
this
day
;
and
afterwardes
euery
yeare
thorough
out
Asia
,
they
solemnized
the
feast
of
his
natiuitie
.
Then
the
child
was
giuen
to
be
nourished
to
the
Eunuches
,
which
held
verie
honourable
places
in
the
Court
;
and
their
principall
charge
amongst
others
was
,
to
make
him
faire
,
and
well
proporcioned
,
by
composing
and
ordering
his
partes
conueniently
.
Then
when
he
was
come
to
seuen
yeares
,
hee
learned
to
ride
,
and
began
to
goe
on
hunting
.
At
the
fourteenth
yeare
of
his
age
,
hee
was
instructed
by
Masters
called
the
royall
Paedagogues
or
Tutours
,
which
were
fower
chosen
amongst
all
the
Persians
,
the
chiefest
of
age
and
sufficiencie
,
that
is
,
the
most
wise
,
iust
,
temperate
,
and
valiant
:
The
first
taught
hym
the
Magicke
of
ZOROASTER
,
consisting
in
the
seruice
of
the
Godds
,
and
kingly
manners
.
The
second
warned
him
to
bee
all
his
life
true
,
and
veritable
.
The
third
,
that
hee
should
not
bee
supplanted
by
any
cupidity
or
desire
.
The
fourth
,
was
to
make
him
without
feare
,
to
the
end
he
should
not
be
subiect
to
cowardise
and
pusillanimitie
.
But
howbeit
these
things
were
well
,
and
religiously
instituted
;
yet
were
they
ill
obserued
.
For
after
Darius
his
sonne
XERXES
comming
to
rainge
,
which
had
bin
brought
vp
in
the
same
Kingly
delicacies
as
Cambises
,
hee
likewise
fell
into
the
like
inconueniences
.
For
possessing
togither
whatsoeuer
Cyrus
and
Darius
his
father
had
gotten
,
and
seeing
himselfe
exceeding
riche
and
mighty
,
hee
purposed
to
conquere
Greece
,
and
came
thyther
with
an
inestimable
army
,
hauing
by
Sea
fiue
hundred
and
seuenteen
thousand
,
sixe
hundred
men
;
by
land
a
milion
and
seuen
hundred
thousand
foote
,
and
fourescore
thousand
horsemen
,
with
twentie
thousand
Arabians
and
Africans
;
vnto
whom
there
ioyned
of
Europe
three
hundred
thousand
;
the
whole
multitude
comming
to
two
milions
,
sixe
hundred
&
seuenteen
thousand
fighting
men
:
the
greatest
that
euer
was
in
field
after
those
of
Ninus
and
Semiramis
:
at
the
least
,
of
which
we
haue
knowledge
by
histories
.
Insomuch
that
we
need
not
to
maruaile
,
at
that
which
is
sayd
,
that
running
ryuers
were
dried
vp
by
the
infinite
number
which
dranke
of
them
,
and
that
there
were
so
many
sailes
that
one
coulde
not
see
the
Sea
,
by
reason
of
them
.
But
therein
the
riches
of
Xerxes
was
more
to
bee
admired
,
then
his
conduct
to
bee
commended
;
because
he
was
alwaies
seen
to
bee
the
first
in
flying
,
and
the
last
in
comming
to
fight
:
being
fearefull
in
daungers
,
couragious
and
stoute
in
security
,
and
before
hee
came
to
the
hazard
of
the
warres
.
Trusting
in
his
forces
,
as
if
he
had
bin
Lord
ouer
nature
,
hee
leueled
mountaines
with
the
plaines
,
filled
and
raised
vp
vallies
,
passed
ouer
armes
of
the
Sea
on
bridges
which
he
caused
to
bee
made
,
and
tourned
the
course
of
others
by
newe
channels
to
saile
at
his
pleasure
.
But
by
how
much
more
his
comming
into
Greece
was
terrible
;
his
departure
thence
,
was
so
much
the
more
dishonourable
:
For
being
astonyed
by
the
discomfitures
of
his
people
,
both
by
Sea
and
lande
,
hee
went
backe
into
Asia
,
euen
almost
alone
,
in
a
fisherboate
.
Which
retraite
deserueth
well
to
bee
considered
with
admiration
,
for
knowledge
of
the
trueth
of
mens
deeds
:
to
see
him
hidden
in
a
little
Schiffe
,
whom
,
but
a
little
before
the
whole
Sea
could
not
suffice
;
and
to
see
him
destitute
of
seruants
,
whose
armie
all
Greece
coulde
scarse
intertaine
.
In
this
manner
Xerxes
who
had
bin
the
terrour
of
the
worlde
began
to
bee
despised
of
his
owne
people
:
after
he
had
bin
so
vnhappy
in
the
expedition
of
Greece
.
In
so
much
that
Artabanus
an
Hircanian
a
man
of
great
credite
with
him
,
and
Captaine
of
his
Guarde
slue
him
,
and
Darius
his
eldest
sonne
after
him
;
hoping
to
make
himselfe
King
:
but
setting
vpon
Artaxerxes
the
second
sonne
,
and
hauing
giuen
him
a
stroke
with
his
sworde
,
ARTAXERXES
feeling
himselfe
wounded
,
but
not
to
death
,
est
soones
tooke
his
sword
in
hand
for
his
defence
,
and
stroke
Artabanus
such
a
blowe
that
he
fell
dead
to
the
ground
.
So
ARTAXERXES
being
almost
miraculously
saued
,
and
hauing
also
therewith
auenged
the
death
of
his
father
succeeded
him
in
the
kingdom
,
and
Empire
of
Persia
,
where
there
hath
not
bin
since
any
king
that
hath
bin
great
in
deed
as
Plato
sayth
:
nor
of
any
reckoning
or
renowne
.
For
taking
away
from
the
people
to
much
of
their
liberty
:
&
introducing
a
more
absolute
authority
of
ruling
ouer
them
,
then
was
conuenient
,
they
lost
the
amitie
and
communion
of
the
state
.
Which
things
being
lost
,
the
Princes
looked
no
longer
to
the
profit
of
the
subiects
,
or
of
the
people
:
but
for
the
conseruation
of
their
authoritie
,
whatsoeuer
little
profit
was
offered
them
,
they
razed
the
townes
,
and
consumed
with
fire
the
nations
that
were
their
friends
:
and
hating
spitefully
,
and
without
mercy
;
they
were
hated
in
like
maner
.
And
when
it
was
needful
that
their
people
should
fight
for
them
,
they
found
them
not
of
accord
,
to
hazard
them selues
willingly
,
and
to
fight
:
but
ruling
ouer
almost
innumerable
men
,
they
made
them
vnfit
for
war
;
and
as
hauing
need
of
men
,
they
hyred
others
;
thinking
to
preserue
themselues
,
and
their
state
by
mercenary
and
straunge
Souldiors
:
who
likewise
forgat
themselues
,
shewing
by
their
deeds
that
they
preferred
riches
before
vertue
.
The
tyrannies
which
they
vsed
towards
their
subiects
for
their
pretended
conseruation
are
recited
by
Aristotle
in
his
Politicks
,
but
not
approued
:
as
to
abase
and
pull
downe
the
highest
,
and
to
take
away
the
most
couragious
,
not
to
permit
their
bankets
,
assemblies
,
disciplines
,
nor
any
such
thing
:
but
to
take
heed
to
whatsoeuer
is
wont
to
ingender
these
two
;
highnes
of
minde
,
and
confidence
:
to
forbid
them
Schooles
,
and
all
other
companies
and
meetinges
;
and
to
prouide
in
any
case
that
they
came
not
acquainted
one
with
another
:
considering
that
knowledge
and
acquaintance
maketh
men
to
haue
more
affyance
one
in
another
.
That
all
the
archers
of
the
Guard
being
straungers
,
should
shew
themselues
in
the
streets
,
and
walke
before
the
doores
of
houses
;
wherby
that
which
the
subiectes
imagined
or
practised
,
should
not
be
kept
secret
:
and
they
would
come
to
haue
lesse
courage
by
being
continually
kept
vnder
.
Moreouer
to
endeuour
to
discouer
what
they
said
and
did
,
and
to
haue
spies
,
listeners
,
and
referendaries
,
dispersed
thorough
out
the
Countries
,
and
whersoeuer
there
were
any
assemblies
:
for
they
become
lesse
hardy
by
fearing
such
maner
of
people
,
and
if
they
should
waxe
hardy
,
they
be
yet
lesse
secret
.
Also
that
they
should
accuse
and
slander
one
an
other
,
and
friends
fall
to
debate
with
friends
,
the
common
people
with
the
Nobles
,
and
the
riche
amongst
themselues
.
And
to
impouerish
the
subiects
,
serueth
that
they
be
not
constrained
to
keepe
a
guard
;
and
that
being
euery
day
busied
,
they
may
haue
no
leasure
to
conspire
;
and
that
being
vrged
with
some
war
they
may
alwaies
haue
need
of
their
king
;
as
their
head
and
Chiefetaine
.
Not
to
suffer
about
him
graue
persons
,
and
free
of
speech
;
because
that
such
diminish
the
excellency
,
and
authority
of
the
Lord
:
which
would
only
seeme
to
be
such
a
one
himselfe
.
All
which
meanes
,
and
such
other
like
,
being
drawen
out
of
the
gouernment
of
the
Persians
;
are
tyrannicall
,
and
most
pernitious
;
gathered
by
Aristotle
,
not
to
the
end
to
teach
them
vnto
others
;
but
rather
to
beware
of
them
by
knowing
the
misery
of
tyrants
which
are
constrained
to
fly
to
such
euils
,
thereby
to
assure
their
parsons
,
and
estates
:
which
when
they
thinke
by
these
meanes
to
bee
surest
and
safest
,
are
then
soonest
ouerthrowen
at
vnawares
thorough
the
hate
which
their
tyrannies
haue
engendred
.
By
which
rough
and
hard
vsage
the
Persians
being
degenerated
,
suffred
them selues
to
bee
ouercome
in
many
partes
of
Asia
,
bordering
on
the
Sea
;
and
hauing
passed
into
Europe
,
they
were
beaten
backe
;
some
of
them
perishing
miserably
,
and
others
flying
shamefully
;
as
they
were
worthy
,
and
had
wel
deserued
.
For
it
is
impossible
(
saith
Isocrates
in
his
Panegyrick
speaking
of
them
)
to
finde
in
people
so
brought
vp
,
and
gouerned
,
any
vertue
or
prowes
to
triumphe
ouer
their
enemies
.
How
should
there
be
amongst
such
maners
,
either
valiant
Captaine
,
or
good
Souldiour
;
the
greatest
part
of
them
being
but
a
confused
multitude
,
and
not
accustomed
to
perills
;
being
too
soft
for
warre
,
and
fitter
to
make
slaues
and
drudges
then
our
owne
seruants
?
The
most
honourable
amongest
them
neuer
liued
equally
,
familiarly
,
or
ciuilly
,
but
continue
all
their
life
to
doe
outrage
vnto
some
and
seruice
vnto
others
;
as
people
of
depraued
natures
.
By
their
aboundance
of
riches
,
they
decke
their
bodies
magnificently
,
hauing
their
mindes
base
and
vile
,
by
their
Monarchie
:
And
being
resident
in
Court
,
they
learne
to
humble
them selues
,
and
to
haue
a
cowardly
hart
,
worshipping
a
mortall
man
,
and
calling
him
God
;
and
making
lesse
account
of
Gods
then
of
men
.
Those
also
which
inhabite
towardes
the
Sea
who
are
called
Satrapes
,
doe
not
dishonour
the
Persian
discipline
,
but
perseuer
in
the
same
manners
,
behauing
them selues
disloyally
towardes
their
friendes
,
and
cowardly
towardes
their
enemies
;
and
humbling
themselues
on
one
side
,
and
swelling
on
the
other
,
they
dispise
their
allies
;
and
honour
their
aduersaries
.
XENOPHON
comparing
the
raigne
of
Cyrus
,
and
of
his
successours
,
and
rendring
a
reason
of
the
chaunge
of
manners
which
happened
in
that
nation
;
sayth
that
before
time
;
not
onely
the
king
,
but
all
priuate
men
also
were
wont
to
keepe
faithfully
,
and
constantly
their
promise
,
made
either
by
oath
,
or
by
touching
of
handes
,
yea
euen
to
those
which
had
done
some
offence
worthy
of
death
:
but
this
faithfulnesse
was
afterward
lost
.
For
before
,
if
any
one
had
hazarded
himselfe
in
perils
for
the
King
,
had
subdued
some
nation
,
taken
a
Towne
,
or
done
any
vertuous
exployte
,
the
King
raised
him
vnto
honour
:
but
sithence
;
traitours
,
and
such
as
to
creepe
into
fauour
kept
neither
promise
nor
faith
;
were
most
reckoned
of
in
Court
.
After
whose
example
all
the
inhabitants
of
Asia
,
haue
run
into
all
iniustice
,
and
impiety
.
Also
afterward
they
became
more
licentious
in
ill
doing
,
and
more
couetous
,
and
so
consequently
more
wicked
.
For
they
raunsomed
and
constrayned
to
pay
money
,
not
only
such
as
were
culpable
of
crimes
,
and
guilty
of
great
misdeeds
;
but
also
those
which
had
not
done
any
iniust
or
dishonest
act
:
wherhence
it
came
to
passe
that
not
onely
malefactours
,
but
al
those
of
the
richer
sort
were
in
continuall
feare
,
and
would
not
yeeld
themselues
to
the
most
mighty
;
and
durst
not
approach
or
trust
to
the
king
;
neither
be
of
his
bandes
of
ordinance
;
neither
go
to
warre
vnder
him
.
By
meanes
whereof
it
was
more
then
lawfull
for
those
which
made
warre
on
them
,
to
forrage
and
spoile
their
Countrey
without
fight
;
and
to
the
people
to
reuolt
without
feare
of
punishment
:
as
well
for
their
impiety
toward
the
Gods
;
as
for
their
iniustice
towardes
men
.
Moreouer
they
became
more
faint
of
courage
,
and
vntoward
of
mind
and
disposition
,
not
vsing
any
discipline
either
of
body
or
mind
:
hauing
lost
and
left
off
that
maner
of
exercising
themselues
which
was
commaunded
them
;
and
all
rules
of
good
life
.
For
before
there
was
a
law
amongst
them
,
that
they
should
not
spit
nor
blowe
their
noses
;
which
was
not
ordained
to
make
them
retaine
the
humours
within
their
bodies
;
but
to
th
end
that
by
exercise
all
those
humours
should
be
consumed
,
and
they
haue
their
bodies
stronger
,
and
liuelier
:
now
the
custome
not
to
spit
,
nor
blow
their
noses
,
remained
still
;
but
to
take
paines
at
any
labour
or
exercise
,
there
was
no
such
matter
.
They
had
also
an
other
Law
to
eate
but
once
a
day
,
to
th
end
to
haue
the
rest
of
the
time
free
to
bestowe
on
their
busines
;
and
it
is
true
that
they
did
eate
but
once
a
day
;
but
they
began
it
early
in
the
morning
,
and
so
continued
eating
and
drinking
til
night
when
they
go
to
bed
.
Before
,
they
dranke
no
wine
,
and
abhorred
all
dronkennes
;
but
sithence
,
they
gaue
themselues
to
wine
;
and
thought
it
no
shame
to
be
dronke
.
They
were
wont
to
go
so
oft
on
hunting
,
that
it
suffised
to
keepe
them
in
breath
,
and
their
horses
also
:
but
they
left
off
that
,
as
they
did
other
good
things
.
Moreouer
the
order
for
their
children
to
frequent
the
Court
remained
;
but
the
discipline
of
ryding
horses
,
and
vaulting
was
altogither
lost
.
And
whereas
in
times
past
the
children
learned
iustice
,
by
seeing
causes
iudged
according
to
right
and
reason
;
that
was
altogither
abolished
:
because
that
none
ouercame
in
iudgement
,
but
those
which
gaue
most
money
.
They
vsed
before
in
their
liuing
,
the
discipline
,
and
continence
of
the
the
Persians
;
and
did
onely
weare
the
magnificent
habit
of
the
Medes
:
but
they
afterwards
suffered
the
Persian
constancy
to
be
extinguished
;
and
obserued
curiously
the
delicacy
of
the
Medes
.
It
suffised
them
not
to
haue
their
beds
made
very
soft
;
but
their
feet
also
trode
vpon
tapistry
:
lest
their
going
on
the
pauement
should
make
any
noise
:
The
seruice
of
the
Table
,
and
things
inuented
for
magnificence
,
were
augmented
from
day
to
day
with
new
licourousnes
,
and
delicacies
.
In
the
winter
it
was
not
enough
for
them
to
haue
their
head
,
body
,
and
feete
couered
;
but
they
vsed
to
weare
double
gloues
:
In
Summer
the
shadowes
of
the
trees
could
not
content
them
,
but
they
had
men
about
them
,
which
inuented
other
kindes
of
shades
to
coole
them
,
after
a
strange
fashion
.
Their
auncient
custome
was
to
be
alwaies
on
horseback
,
and
neuer
on
foote
;
to
th
end
to
make
them
good
men
at
armes
:
but
now
they
had
more
clothes
and
couerings
on
their
horses
,
then
on
their
beds
;
and
cared
not
so
much
for
matter
of
armes
and
horsemanship
,
as
to
be
sat
at
their
ease
.
How
should
they
not
then
become
more
effeminate
,
and
faint
in
matters
of
war
,
then
they
were
before
?
For
then
it
was
the
custome
of
the
Countrey
,
for
those
which
held
lands
to
furnish
men
at
armes
,
and
to
send
them
forth
to
seruice
;
likewise
to
giue
good
pay
to
garrisons
,
whensoeuer
there
was
occasion
for
defence
of
their
countrey
:
but
since
that
time
porters
,
cookes
,
bakers
,
cupbearers
,
tasters
,
waiters
on
the
bathes
,
seruants
of
the
table
,
ryders
,
horskeepers
,
such
as
carry
and
recarry
meate
,
groomes
of
the
Chamber
for
their
downlying
and
their
vprysing
,
barbers
,
and
trimmers
,
persumers
,
and
painters
,
and
others
of
such
like
occupations
,
were
they
which
the
rich
men
sent
in
steed
of
men
of
armes
to
the
warre
,
to
th
end
that
they
should
bring
them
their
pay
.
Euen
those
which
seemed
the
best
,
shewed
themselues
cowards
,
knowing
the
euill
recompence
which
they
were
to
looke
for
.
And
finding
in
themselues
their
owne
cowardise
,
they
went
about
no
expedition
without
the
Greeks
,
whether
it
were
to
make
warre
in
their
Countrey
,
or
that
the
Greekes
assailed
them
;
thinking
that
they
could
not
ouercome
without
their
helpe
:
and
that
which
is
more
,
they
holpe
themselues
,
with
the
Greeks
themselues
,
to
make
warre
against
the
Greekes
.
They
were
indeed
a
great
multitude
,
but
vnprofitable
in
fight
;
as
it
was
clerely
knowen
by
the
valiancy
and
hardines
of
the
Macedonian
ALEXANDER
,
who
with
xl
.
or
l.
thousand
fighting
men
at
the
most
,
ouercame
three
times
DARIVS
the
last
King
of
the
Persians
,
who
led
fower
or
fiue
hundred
thousand
,
and
brought
him
into
such
extremity
,
that
thinking
to
reunite
himselfe
in
the
third
ouerthrow
,
he
was
traiterously
taken
by
BESSVS
gouernour
of
Bactria
,
which
had
the
principall
charge
vnder
him
,
who
put
him
in
a
golden
cage
,
and
cast
him
on
a
chariot
,
meaning
to
carry
him
to
Bactria
;
then
seeing
that
Alexander
approached
,
caused
him
to
bee
killed
with
darts
and
Iauelins
;
and
left
him
dead
in
the
midst
of
the
way
.
Such
was
the
end
of
a
king
so
mighty
in
people
,
in
possessions
and
reuenews
;
who
called
him selfe
Lord
of
all
the
world
from
the
East
vnto
the
West
:
hauing
raigned
onely
sixe
yeres
in
all
delicacies
,
exceeding
the
common
magnificence
of
Princes
.
Which
luxurious
maner
of
liuing
was
cause
of
his
vtter
ouerthrow
:
as
humane
things
being
variable
haue
their
fatall
inclination
,
so
ordained
by
the
diuine
prouidence
to
fall
then
,
when
they
are
mounted
highest
;
and
that
the
Lords
thinke
themselues
to
be
most
assured
,
sleeping
therefore
in
carelesnes
and
ouerweening
conceits
.
For
he
suffered
himselfe
to
slide
so
farre
into
deliciousnes
,
and
superfluous
riches
,
that
he
slept
alwaies
in
a
chamber
betweene
two
great
chambers
,
most
richly
furnished
:
in
such
sort
that
the
Kings
bed
being
sumptuously
spred
in
his
chamber
,
and
couered
with
a
vine
of
gold
,
in
manner
of
a
grate
or
lettis
,
enriched
with
precious
stones
gathered
togither
in
manner
of
hanging
clusters
of
grapes
;
the
beds
head
was
placed
towards
the
wal
of
one
of
the
great
chambers
,
in
which
ther
was
fiue
thousand
talents
of
gold
;
and
this
great
roome
was
called
the
kings
beds
head
:
whereunto
right
opposite
was
the
wall
of
the
other
great
chamber
,
against
his
beds
foote
,
in
the
which
there
was
alwaies
three
thousand
talents
of
siluer
;
and
was
called
the
kings
beds
foote
:
which
summes
are
esteemed
after
our
maner
to
be
worth
thirty
millions
of
Crownes
.
Going
to
war
he
caried
with
him
in
his
host
,
for
his
pastime
,
and
delight
cccxxxix
.
women
,
as
Concubines
,
singers
,
dauncers
,
and
such
as
were
skilfull
in
all
kinde
of
Musicke
▪
xlvj
.
workmen
to
set
flowers
in
order
,
and
to
make
garlands
,
nosegaies
,
chapelets
,
and
other
sweete
smelling
things
;
cclxxvij
.
cookes
,
xxix
.
potters
,
making
euery
day
vessels
of
earth
to
serue
the
kitchin
;
xiij
.
bakers
of
tarts
and
such
other
licorous
,
and
delicate
bakemeates
:
Cellerers
,
cupbearers
,
bruers
,
and
minglers
of
wines
,
makers
of
spiced
cupps
,
and
of
all
artificiall
lycours
,
and
drinkes
;
xvij
.
of
th
one
sort
,
and
lxx
.
of
the
other
.
Perfumers
and
makers
of
sweete
smelling
sauours
,
and
odours
,
both
wet
and
dry
;
xl
.
If
then
the
king
of
Persia
vsed
so
much
delicacy
being
in
warr
,
and
nourished
himself
with
so
many
delights
in
the
field
;
what
did
he
when
he
remained
in
peace
at
Persepoli
,
or
in
Babylon
a
city
abounding
in
all
superfluities
,
and
in
all
vices
that
proceed
of
great
plenty
?
Yet
notwithstanding
in
the
flower
of
his
fortune
,
he
being
dronken
with
prosperity
and
aboundance
of
goods
,
was
spoyled
of
his
riches
,
which
had
bin
heaped
togither
by
many
kings
his
predecessours
;
losing
his
life
,
and
his
kingdome
;
which
was
clymed
to
the
top
of
the
worldy
power
and
felicity
:
where
ariseth
the
spring
of
pride
,
arrogancy
,
ouerweening
,
and
extreme
insolency
.
And
there
is
the
slippery
path
whereon
standeth
the
enuy
of
fortune
,
and
where
soueraigne
felicity
falleth
headlong
into
great
calamity
.
By
this
so
magnificent
victory
ouer
him
,
ALEXANDER
brought
vnder
his
obedience
almost
al
the
countries
of
the
East
:
and
transported
the
Monarchy
out
of
Asia
into
Europe
.
So
the
Macedonians
tooke
away
the
Empire
of
the
East
from
the
Persians
;
and
the
Parthians
from
the
Macedonians
by
the
conduct
of
Arsaces
a
Captaine
of
an
vncertaine
birth
,
but
of
a
most
approued
vertue
;
and
no
lesse
memorable
amongst
them
,
then
Cyrus
among
the
Persians
:
and
Alexander
among
the
Macedonians
:
by
whose
name
they
called
the
succeeding
Kings
,
because
of
the
reuerence
which
they
bare
vnto
him
.
They
became
so
mighty
that
for
a
time
they
ruled
ouer
all
Asia
,
possessing
not
onely
the
vnmeasurable
plaines
,
but
also
the
abrupt
dounfals
of
the
mountaines
;
and
placing
the
bounds
of
their
Empire
,
where
either
the
heate
or
the
cold
staied
them
with
snowes
,
or
immoderate
,
and
burning
heates
.
They
possessed
eighteene
kingdomes
,
deuiding
in
this
maner
their
prouinces
,
as
hauing
respect
to
the
two
Seas
,
that
is
the
red
Sea
towards
the
South
,
and
the
Caspian
toward
the
North
:
where
of
eleuen
which
were
called
the
superiour
or
higher
,
began
at
the
confines
of
Armenia
,
and
at
the
bankes
of
the
Caspian
Sea
,
extending
euen
to
the
Scythians
:
Thother
seauen
were
termed
the
inferiour
or
lower
.
They
seemed
to
diuide
the
world
with
the
Romaines
,
th
one
ruling
in
the
East
;
and
thother
the
West
.
Their
dominion
from
ARSACES
to
ARTABANVS
,
endured
cccc
.
yeres
,
which
was
brought
backe
againe
into
Persia
by
ARTAXERXES
,
and
after
cccxviij
.
yeres
,
was
taken
againe
from
the
Persians
by
the
Arabians
or
Sarazens
.
Amongest
whom
the
CALIPHES
residing
at
Bagdet
,
raigned
in
the
East
ccccxviij
.
yeres
;
after
them
the
first
TVRKS
from
the
yere
of
Christ
M.L.I.
vntill
M.cc.xj
:
when
the
Tartarians
came
out
of
their
countrey
,
who
in
a
little
time
seised
on
the
greatest
part
of
the
north
;
the
East
,
&
the
south
:
of
whom
came
the
inuincible
TAMBERLAN
,
who
made
the
whol
habitable
earth
afraid
.
And
since
(
they
being
retired
)
the
Persians
,
who
are
reputed
the
ciu●lest
people
of
the
East
;
being
ingenious
,
&
valiant
:
and
there
are
amongst
them
excellent
Philosophers
,
Physitions
,
Astrologers
;
&
very
good
Artisans
in
all
misteries
&
occupations
.
Their
king
is
called
SOPHI
,
which
is
as
much
to
say
as
wise
,
and
the
Interpreter
of
God
:
because
that
ISMAEL
,
the
first
that
was
so
named
,
vnder
the
colour
of
expositions
,
&
new
ceremonies
brought
in
by
him
into
the
religion
of
Mahomet
,
got
no
longe
time
since
,
a
great
Empire
in
the
East
,
hauing
driuen
away
the
race
of
Vsun-Cassanus
king
of
Persia
,
to
whom
he
was
allied
by
his
mothers
side
;
and
made
many
Princes
,
and
Lords
of
the
East
his
vassals
or
tributaries
.
The
chiefe
prouinces
vnder
his
obedience
were
Armenia
the
great
,
Persia
,
Media
,
&
Assyria
:
with
iiij
.
capital
or
head
Cities
,
Tauris
▪
in
Armenia
,
Samach
in
Persia
,
Scyras
in
Media
,
&
Bagdet
which
was
somtimes
Babylon
in
Assyria
.
There
are
gentlemen
amongst
them
after
the
maner
of
Italy
,
France
,
&
Spaine
,
which
vse
barded
horses
in
the
wars
:
vnto
which
they
go
welarmed
,
bearing
great
lances
and
good
cymeters
;
being
also
very
good
archers
.
The
Sophi
is
opposite
on
the
one
side
to
the
Ottoman
,
&
to
the
Zagathain
on
thother
.
Thus
haue
the
kingdoms
of
Asia
&
of
the
East
varied
.
But
before
we
go
out
of
this
quarter
,
we
must
speak
of
the
MAGES
,
which
were
far
different
from
other
nations
in
their
religion
,
&
wisdom
.
They
had
no
temples
,
Images
,
nor
altars
;
neither
was
it
permitted
by
their
law
to
make
any
;
esteeming
them
fools
which
had
them
;
&
accounting
it
impiety
to
inclose
the
Gods
within
wals
,
which
ought
to
haue
al
open
&
free
;
&
whose
temple
and
house
was
the
whol
world
.
For
this
cause
they
perswaded
Xerxes
warring
in
Greece
to
burne
al
the
Temples
,
which
he
should
find
there
.
And
when
they
would
sacrifice
,
they
went
vp
into
high
mountaines
;
where
it
was
not
lawful
for
him
that
sacrificed
to
pray
onely
for
himselfe
;
but
hee
must
also
pray
for
the
prosperity
of
the
king
,
and
generally
of
all
the
Persians
:
being
himselfe
by
this
means
comprised
in
the
praier
.
Euery
one
of
them
when
they
would
sacrifice
,
brought
his
offering
into
a
place
that
was
not
contaminated
;
then
hauing
his
attire
on
his
head
made
for
the
most
part
of
mirtle
,
he
called
on
that
God
to
whom
he
sacrificed
.
They
would
neither
,
pisse
,
spit
,
nor
void
their
noses
into
the
riuers
,
but
reuerenced
them
aboue
all
things
.
They
suffered
their
dead
bodies
to
be
bitten
,
&
praied
on
by
doggs
,
and
birds
,
before
they
would
bury
them
;
others
anointed
them
ouer
with
waxe
,
&
then
put
them
into
the
earth
.
They
and
the
Egyptians
did
not
burne
them
,
because
the
Persians
said
it
was
not
fit
that
a
God
should
feed
on
a
dead
man
;
&
the
Egyptians
thought
the
fire
to
be
a
liuing
creature
,
eating
,
&
consuming
whatsoeuer
he
seased
on
;
&
dying
with
his
meat
when
he
was
ful
:
&
in
their
Law
it
was
not
permitted
to
cast
the
dead
bodies
to
birds
and
beasts
to
deuoure
them
,
or
to
any
liuing
Creatures
:
and
therefore
they
embalmed
them
with
salt
,
that
they
should
not
be
eaten
of
wormes
.
The
Egyptians
would
neuer
kill
any
thing
that
had
life
:
The
Mages
killed
with
their
handes
euery
liuing
creature
,
sauing
man
:
whom
also
the
DRVIDES
of
Gaule
did
not
spare
to
kill
,
and
sacrifice
;
diuining
by
southsayings
as
the
MAGES
,
whom
they
resembled
in
many
thinges
:
shewing
themselues
so
cerimonious
in
obseruing
of
Magick
,
that
they
seemed
to
haue
taught
it
to
the
Persians
;
and
not
to
haue
learned
it
of
them
,
as
Pliny
sayth
.
These
Mages
gaue
out
that
the
Gods
appeared
vnto
them
,
and
foretold
them
of
things
to
come
;
affirming
that
the
aire
was
full
of
spirits
,
which
did
subtilly
insinuate
themselues
into
mens
eyes
:
that
there
were
two
princes
;
namely
one
good
God
which
they
called
Herosmades
:
and
the
other
euill
whom
they
termed
Arinan
.
They
clothed
themselues
with
white
garments
,
liued
of
herbes
,
cheese
,
and
course
bread
,
slept
on
the
ground
,
caried
canes
or
reades
,
in
steed
of
staues
:
They
assembled
in
a
holy
place
to
communicate
,
and
talke
togither
.
Their
authority
was
so
great
that
Cambises
when
he
went
out
of
Persia
left
the
gouernment
of
his
house
to
one
of
them
,
who
in
the
absence
of
the
king
conspired
with
a
brother
of
his
against
him
,
and
went
about
to
make
himselfe
king
.
Their
Magicke
consisted
wholy
in
the
religion
and
seruice
of
the
Gods
;
To
whom
they
offered
praiers
,
vowes
and
sacrifices
,
as
if
they
onely
were
exalted
;
beleeuing
the
resurrection
of
men
,
and
that
they
should
be
immortall
:
Aristotle
witnesseth
that
they
were
auncienter
then
the
PROPHETS
of
Egypt
;
&
Clearehus
affirmeth
that
the
BRACHMANES
,
or
GYMNOSOPHISTS
of
India
came
from
them
.
ZOROASTER
without
doubt
was
the
first
inuentor
,
whom
somethinke
by
the
etimologie
of
his
name
,
to
haue
bin
an
obseruer
of
the
starres
;
and
to
haue
vnderstood
natural
things
.
Plato
in
his
first
Alcibiades
,
saith
that
the
Magick
of
ZOROASTER
is
a
knowledge
of
diuine
mysteries
,
which
was
wont
to
bee
taught
vnto
the
children
of
the
kings
of
Persia
;
to
th
end
they
might
learne
by
example
of
the
whole
worlds
common
wealth
,
to
gouerne
their
owne
.
And
in
his
Charmides
,
he
sayth
that
the
Magick
of
ZAMOLSIS
was
the
physick
of
the
minde
causing
it
to
vse
temperance
;
as
the
other
is
cause
of
bodily
health
.
Pithagoras
,
Empedocles
,
Democritus
,
and
the
same
Plato
,
sayled
and
went
far
to
learne
it
;
and
hauing
learned
it
,
did
celebrate
it
at
their
retourne
,
and
kept
it
secret
:
and
many
other
vertuous
amongest
the
auncients
haue
trauailed
carefully
therein
;
getting
great
authority
,
and
reputation
thereby
.
For
obseruing
by
it
,
the
meruailes
hidden
in
the
secretes
of
the
world
,
in
the
bosome
of
Nature
,
and
mysteries
of
God
,
they
haue
discouered
the
concords
of
the
world
,
and
agreement
of
the
heauen
with
the
earth
;
accommodating
the
superiour
thinges
to
the
inferiour
,
after
they
had
once
knowen
their
vertues
howe
they
agree
in
doing
and
suffering
;
which
the
Greekes
call
Sympathies
,
and
Antipathies
:
which
hath
moued
Plotinus
to
call
such
MAGES
making
profession
of
naturall
MAGICKE
,
the
ministers
of
Nature
.
It
is
at
this
day
much
vsed
in
CHINA
and
CATHAY
which
are
Countries
inhabited
by
most
ingenious
and
industrious
people
;
where
they
are
not
permitted
to
come
to
Offices
,
and
Honours
in
the
Common
wealth
without
being
learned
,
namely
in
this
MAGICKE
:
which
signifieth
to
speak
simply
according
to
the
auncient
Persian
language
,
perfect
,
and
soueraigne
wisedome
,
and
MAGVS
an
expounder
,
and
obseruer
of
the
diuinity
.
Sithence
that
,
men
haue
abusiuely
transferred
this
name
to
inchaunters
,
who
do
wickedly
abuse
the
simple
;
making
them
beleeue
that
they
know
the
secret
and
future
things
,
by
strange
words
,
by
signes
,
and
characters
,
by
diuelish
deceits
and
impostures
,
and
other
superstitious
obseruations
of
Necromantie
,
Geomantie
,
Hydromantie
,
Aeromantie
,
Pyromantie
,
&
such
other
of
long
time
reproued
both
by
diuine
,
and
humane
lawes
.
Wherhence
may
be
vnderstood
that
there
are
two
sorts
of
MAGICK
,
th
one
natural
,
&
thother
superstitious
.
The
natural
in
contemplating
the
vertues
of
celestial
,
and
terrestiall
things
,
&
considering
the
conuenances
&
contrarieties
,
discouereth
the
powers
which
are
hidden
in
nature
;
&
mingling
th
one
with
thother
in
due
proportion
,
&
vnder
certain
constellation
,
and
applying
the
actiue
to
the
passiue
,
draweth
them
one
to
another
by
the
similitude
of
nature
.
So
the
elements
do
draw
th
one
the
other
;
so
the
loadstone
draweth
the
yron
to
it
;
amber
the
chaffe
;
and
brimstone
fire
;
the
sunne
many
flowers
,
&
leaues
;
the
Moone
waters
;
&
Mars
the
winds
;
many
herbes
drawe
vnto
them
many
liuing
creatures
,
and
haue
meruailous
secret
properties
,
by
the
which
this
Magicke
naturally
worketh
great
miracles
.
The
other
superstitious
Magick
is
by
inuocation
of
euil
spirits
;
which
is
a
manifest
Idolatry
;
and
hath
alwaies
bin
forbidden
by
wel
ordered
common
weales
.
Such
were
the
MAGICIANS
of
PHARAO
which
counterfeited
diuelishly
whatsoeuer
MOSES
&
ARON
diuinely
had
wrought
,
til
such
time
as
the
rod
of
MOSES
turned
into
a
serpent
did
eate
vp
theirs
which
they
had
tourned
also
into
serpents
.
Such
was
SIMON
MAGVS
,
and
such
the
Pythonisse
was
that
called
vp
the
soule
of
Samuel
the
prophet
,
such
also
was
Circe
,
&
such
a
one
was
Medea
.
Plutarch
writeth
that
the
spirit
of
Antony
being
bound
by
magicall
verses
,
and
loue
drenches
;
that
his
liberty
being
lost
he
was
fixed
in
the
face
of
Cleopatra
.
The
Euthydemus
of
Plato
compareth
Oratorie
,
and
Magicke
or
Enchauntery
togither
,
and
sayth
that
as
Oratory
is
a
delighting
and
appeasing
of
the
Iudges
,
and
assemblies
of
men
,
so
that
Enchanting
is
an
asswaging
of
vipers
,
spiders
,
scorpions
,
&
other
venimous
,
and
cruel
beastes
;
as
also
of
diseases
.
The
vanity
of
this
superstitious
Magick
appeared
especially
in
the
Emperour
Nero
,
who
gaue
him selfe
to
it
as
much
as
euer
any
man
did
,
hauing
neither
want
of
goods
,
of
power
,
nor
of
vnderstanding
:
and
desiring
nothing
more
then
to
command
the
Gods
,
and
the
dead
.
Notwithstanding
after
he
had
called
vnto
him
,
Tyridates
king
of
Armenia
,
who
excelled
in
Magick
,
to
learne
it
of
him
;
and
had
employed
long
time
,
great
labour
&
infinite
treasure
theron
(
not
omitting
also
to
do
such
abhominable
superstition
as
was
presciibed
him
)
yet
in
the
end
he
found
all
false
which
had
bin
told
him
,
and
so
gaue
it
ouer
.
This
notwithstanding
it
hath
bin
dispersed
throughout
the
world
which
is
so
diuers
in
other
things
;
vnder
the
colour
of
faire
,
but
yet
vaine
and
friuolous
promises
,
associating
it self
with
religion
,
Phisick
,
and
Mathematicks
;
which
three
haue
a
meruailous
power
ouer
the
vnderstandings
of
men
:
And
thus
being
fortified
with
a
threefolde
vertue
,
it
could
neuer
yet
be
altogither
exterminated
,
&
rooted
out
;
but
there
remaine
here
and
there
stil
some
relicks
,
and
remainders
thereof
:
but
in
secret
notwithstanding
,
for
feare
of
the
punishment
which
is
appointed
for
it
;
and
the
shame
which
commeth
vnto
those
that
abuse
themselues
therein
.
A
COMPARISON
OF
THE
INDIANS
,
Ethtopians
,
Egyptians
,
scythians
,
and
Athenians
,
in
their
Antiquities
.
THE
Indians
,
Ethiopians
,
Egyptians
,
Scythians
,
and
Athenians
,
did
all
boast
that
they
were
the
first
created
,
of
al
the
men
in
the
world
:
alleaging
diuers
and
different
reasons
of
their
antiquities
.
As
the
INDIANS
the
fertility
of
their
countrey
bearing
twice
a
yere
both
fruits
and
graine
:
where
there
was
neuer
any
want
of
victuals
.
The
ETHIOPIANS
alleage
their
neerenesse
of
situation
to
the
south
;
thinking
it
must
needes
bee
that
in
places
which
are
neerest
the
sunne
and
therefore
hottest
,
that
all
liuing
creatures
were
first
created
which
take
their
beginning
of
heate
.
The
EGYPTIANS
,
the
temperature
of
their
aire
,
which
is
neither
excessiue
hot
,
or
cold
;
dry
,
or
moist
:
and
the
goodnes
of
their
territory
;
which
bringeth
forth
aboundantly
whatsoeuer
is
necessary
for
the
life
of
man
.
The
SCYTHIANS
the
heigth
of
their
countrey
,
which
was
the
first
freed
from
fire
,
or
discouered
from
water
:
&
therefore
soonest
made
apt
before
any
other
to
produce
both
man
and
beast
.
The
ATHENIANS
saying
they
are
Aut●cthones
(
that
is
to
say
)
issued
out
of
the
earth
,
without
hauing
any
other
beginning
.
The
Indians
,
Ethiopians
,
Egyptians
,
and
Athenians
,
that
they
haue
inuented
all
arts
,
and
meanes
of
liuing
wel
,
&
easily
.
The
Scythians
dwelling
vnder
a
sharper
climate
,
say
that
they
haue
alwaies
exercised
armes
:
as
hauing
their
bodies
and
mindes
more
hardned
:
amongst
whom
were
neuer
found
but
two
persons
renowmed
for
learning
Zamolsis
and
Anacharsis
.
A
COMPARISON
OF
THE
GREAT
monarchies
,
the
Egyptian
,
Assyrian
,
Median
,
Persian
,
and
Parthian
,
in
their
situations
,
beginnings
,
largenes
,
reuenews
,
riches
,
and
power
:
and
of
those
famous
monarchs
that
founded
them
,
and
others
vnder
whom
they
ended
.
THE
Monarchies
of
the
Egyptians
,
Assyrians
,
Medians
,
Persians
,
&
Parthians
,
agree
in
this
,
that
they
haue
bin
established
chiefely
in
the
fertile
and
temperate
countries
of
Asia
;
where
the
men
are
gentle
and
tractable
,
or
naturally
seruile
;
as
Hyppocrates
and
Aristotle
affirme
.
For
the
inhabitants
,
which
are
remoued
from
al
temperature
,
wil
not
easily
be
brought
vnder
subiection
,
and
cannot
well
be
gouerned
;
not
enduring
any
long
or
durable
gouernment
,
except
it
be
altogither
tyrannical
:
as
is
that
of
the
MOSCOVITE
in
the
north
;
and
of
the
ABYSSINE
in
Ethiopia
;
where
the
great
KNES
commaundeth
th
one
,
and
PRESBITER
IOHN
the
other
most
rigoronsly
;
to
th
end
to
keepe
their
subiects
in
obedience
:
who
are
all
generally
of
opinion
,
that
whatsoeuer
their
Princes
do
,
they
do
it
by
the
vnchangeable
wil
of
God
.
The
circuite
,
and
compas
of
their
Monarchies
were
very
great
;
SESOSTRIS
the
Egyptian
conquered
all
Arabia
,
and
a
great
part
of
Lybia
;
Ethiopia
,
with
all
the
Isles
of
that
countrey
;
al
the
sea
coasts
euen
to
the
Indies
;
passed
the
riuer
Ganges
running
hither
and
thither
,
euen
to
the
great
Ocean
,
and
ouer
came
all
the
nations
of
the
Scythians
,
euen
to
the
riuer
Tanais
:
&
comming
into
Europe
,
went
through
the
countrey
of
Thrace
;
where
he
made
an
end
of
his
enterprise
,
&
retorned
into
Egypt
.
NINVS
brought
vnder
his
obedience
all
the
nations
,
which
inhabite
on
the
sea-coast
toward
the
East
,
and
their
neighbors
,
as
the
Egyptians
,
Phenicians
,
those
of
the
inner
Syria
,
Cilicia
,
Pamphilia
,
Lycia
,
Caria
,
Phrygia
,
Mysia
,
Troada
,
and
the
other
Phrygia
which
is
on
Hellespont
,
the
countrey
of
Propontida
,
Bythinia
,
Cappadocia
,
and
other
barbarous
nations
which
inhabite
on
the
greater
sea
,
euen
to
the
riuer
Tanais
:
He
added
more
ouer
to
his
estate
the
Cadusians
,
Tapyres
,
Hircanians
,
Dranges
,
Deruices
,
Caramanians
,
Coronians
,
Rombes
,
Vuocarnians
,
the
Parthians
,
Persians
,
Susians
,
Caspians
,
and
Bactrians
.
SEMIRAMIS
his
wife
the
greatest
part
of
Lybia
,
and
Ethiopia
.
The
limits
of
the
Empire
of
CYRVS
,
were
on
the
East-side
the
red
sea
;
on
the
North
the
sea
Euxinus
;
towards
the
west
Cyprus
&
Egypt
;
on
the
south
Ethiopia
:
CAMBYSES
his
sonne
added
Egypt
,
&
Ethiopia
.
And
DARIVS
the
first
of
that
name
subdued
no
fewer
countries
then
the
two
former
had
conquered
:
&
consequently
the
others
which
came
after
,
augmented
and
enriched
it
from
hand
to
hand
;
making
that
kingdome
one
of
the
greatest
,
most
mighty
,
&
most
renowmed
that
was
euer
in
the
worlde
.
The
PARTHIANS
possessed
xviij
.
kingdomes
,
wherof
the
xj
.
which
were
called
the
superiour
,
began
at
the
Confines
of
Armenia
,
and
bankes
of
the
Caspian
sea
,
and
reached
vnto
the
Sythians
:
the
other
seuen
inferiour
kingdomes
,
stretched
out
euen
to
the
red
sea
,
diuiding
their
Prouinces
,
as
respecting
the
two
seas
,
the
red
sea
toward
the
south
;
&
the
Caspian
on
the
north
.
As
the
spaciousnes
of
these
Monarchies
,
was
very
large
,
so
the
reuenew
was
also
great
;
the
riches
infinite
;
and
power
incredible
.
SESOSTRIS
erected
two
square
pillers
of
hard
stone
,
ech
of
them
thirty
sadom
high
;
in
which
he
commaunded
to
be
pourtrayed
the
greatnes
of
his
Empire
▪
and
the
value
of
his
demeine
,
and
reuenew
engrauen
:
adding
thereto
the
number
of
the
nations
which
he
had
ouer
come
.
He
gathered
an
army
of
sixe
hundred
thousand
foote
,
foure
and
twenty
thousand
horse-men
,
eight
and
twenty
thousand
chariots
fit
for
war
:
and
foure
hundred
ships
on
the
red
sea
.
The
riches
,
and
power
of
the
Assyrian
Monarchy
,
is
knowen
by
the
great
and
magnificent
townes
that
were
built
by
NINVS
,
and
SEMIRAMIS
;
and
by
the
wonderfull
armies
which
they
had
:
namely
NINVS
going
against
the
Bactrians
,
with
seuenteen
hundred
thousand
foote
,
two
hundred
thousand
horsemen
;
ten
thousand
and
sixe
hundred
armed
chariots
.
SEMIRAMIS
against
the
Indians
with
three
Millions
of
foote
,
fiue
hundred
thousand
horsemen
,
one
hundred
thousand
chariots
,
and
two
thousand
ships
:
vnto
which
STAVROBATES
then
King
of
India
,
opposed
like
forces
or
greater
.
Moreouer
the
vnreasonable
riches
of
Assyria
,
appeared
in
the
end
of
Sardanapalus
,
who
would
haue
consumed
with
himselfe
by
fire
,
a
thousand
Myriades
of
gold
;
that
is
to
say
,
a
thousand
milions
:
and
a
myriade
of
myriades
of
siluer
,
which
are
a
hundred
milions
:
endeuouring
to
spoile
the
earth
of
so
great
quantity
of
golde
,
and
siluer
;
comming
to
forty
Milions
of
Crownes
in
our
money
:
besides
the
beds
,
and
tables
of
golde
,
precious
stones
,
garmentes
of
purple
,
and
other
royall
mouables
,
and
stuffe
that
was
there
:
and
besides
three
thousand
talents
of
Gold
,
which
he
had
sent
before
with
his
children
to
bee
safe
kept
,
to
the
King
of
the
City
of
Niniuy
.
Concerning
the
PERSIAN
Monarchy
,
CYRVS
who
founded
it
,
had
infinite
wealth
,
hauing
spoiled
all
Asia
;
where
he
got
fiue
hundred
thousand
talents
of
siluer
;
which
is
the
greatest
summe
or
quantity
of
siluer
,
that
was
euer
found
gathered
togither
at
one
time
:
rysing
to
three
hundred
millions
of
crownes
,
and
a
sixth
part
ouer
,
which
are
fifty
milions
.
And
it
is
not
to
be
meruailed
that
he
had
so
much
;
for
he
got
into
his
power
,
the
treasure
of
CRESVS
;
of
DAVID
and
SALOMON
;
the
auncient
riches
of
Assyria
;
which
were
translated
into
Media
;
and
of
many
other
Countries
.
As
DARIVS
the
first
of
that
name
ordained
the
tributes
,
they
might
come
to
ten
milions
of
gold
euery
yere
;
besides
the
gifts
of
great
value
,
which
were
giuen
by
the
nations
subiect
vnto
him
:
and
without
speaking
of
such
as
were
exempted
.
The
Queene
had
certaine
townes
and
prouinces
assigned
her
,
for
her
intertainment
:
one
furnished
the
attire
of
her
head
,
another
this
or
that
ornament
:
which
wealth
was
alwaies
augmented
by
the
Kinges
that
followed
,
euen
to
Darius
the
last
:
in
so
much
that
in
his
raigne
it
was
already
become
intollerable
in
destiny
,
and
to
luxurious
;
and
was
therefore
the
ruine
of
him
and
of
his
estate
.
For
in
the
conquest
which
Alexander
made
,
hee
founde
meruailous
great
Treasures
in
diuers
Countries
,
of
his
kingdome
;
namely
at
Susa
,
and
Persepoli
(
as
Quintus
Curtius
writeth
)
one
hundred
and
seuenty
thousand
talents
of
siluer
in
masse
;
sixe
thousand
in
Damasco
;
an
other
summe
in
Babylon
;
and
fifty
thousand
talents
of
purple
.
Strabo
writeth
that
the
most
common
opinion
was
,
that
there
were
found
forty
thousand
talents
in
Persia
,
besides
that
which
was
elswhere
;
and
that
some
esteemed
the
whole
at
nine-score
thousand
talentes
:
which
is
an
incredible
summe
:
and
as
great
as
hath
euer
bin
numbred
or
gathered
after
that
foresaid
treasure
of
CYRVS
.
For
the
hundred
thousand
talents
are
esteemed
at
threescore
milions
of
Crownes
;
and
the
fourescore
thousand
remaining
woulde
come
by
this
estimation
to
more
then
forty
millions
,
which
would
be
in
al
about
a
hundred
millions
.
This
king
vsed
to
make
bankets
to
such
as
were
of
best
reckoning
in
his
Court
,
to
the
number
of
fifteen
thousand
;
and
for
euery
supper
,
he
appointed
in
expence
of
table
,
fower
hundred
talents
,
valued
at
twelue
score
thousand
Crownes
.
The
bed
wheron
he
slept
was
sumptuously
set
forth
,
and
couered
with
a
vine
of
gold
,
in
maner
of
a
grate
or
lettice
enriched
with
precious
stones
,
hanging
like
clusters
of
grapes
:
He
had
at
his
beds-head
in
treasure
fiue
thousand
talents
of
gold
;
and
at
his
beds-foote
alwaies
three
thousand
talents
of
siluer
.
Such
was
the
dominion
,
and
riches
of
the
Persians
;
whereunto
their
power
was
correspondent
:
for
CYRVS
assembled
an
armie
of
six
hundred
thousand
fighting
men
on
foote
;
six
thousand
on
horseback
,
and
about
two
thousand
chariots
of
warre
.
DARIVS
the
first
of
that
name
,
going
to
fight
against
the
Scythians
,
led
eight
hundred
thousand
men
.
XERXES
came
into
Greece
,
hauing
by
sea
fiue
hundred
and
seuenteen
thousand
,
six
hundred
men
;
by
land
a
Million
,
seuen
hundred
thousand
foote
,
and
fower
score
thousand
horsemen
:
with
twentie
thousand
Africans
&
Arabians
,
to
whom
there
ioyned
of
Europe
three
hundred
thousand
;
the
whole
multitude
comming
to
aboue
two
Millions
six
hundred
seuenteen
thousand
fighting
men
.
Since
that
time
the
PARTHIANS
obtayning
the
Empire
of
the
East
,
and
ruling
ouer
all
Asia
,
between
the
red
sea
,
and
the
Caspian
,
came
not
to
so
great
riches
and
power
,
as
the
PERSIANS
(
for
the
greatest
force
which
I
find
they
euer
had
,
was
of
Cxx.
thousand
men
on
foote
,
and
horseback
)
notwithstanding
they
found
themselues
so
strong
,
that
being
in
three
warres
assailed
by
great
Romain
Captaines
,
in
the
vigour
and
flower
of
their
Empire
,
amongst
all
the
Nations
of
the
world
,
they
not
onely
remained
equall
;
but
also
were
sometimes
superiours
.
The
length
of
all
INDIA
from
the
East
vnto
the
West
,
is
of
seuenteen
hundred
Leagues
;
and
from
the
North
to
South
of
two
thousand
Leagues
.
It
excelleth
aboue
all
others
in
beautie
&
fertilitie
;
being
diuided
into
many
parts
,
by
the
riuers
which
do
water
it
:
Where
is
found
great
quantitie
of
Gold
,
Siluer
,
Brasse
,
precious
stones
;
and
all
other
things
concerning
riches
and
delicacies
.
STAVROBATES
raigning
there
in
the
time
of
SEMIRAMIS
(
who
inuaded
it
)
indeuoured
to
exceede
the
forces
of
the
ASSYRIANS
,
opposing
as
mightie
an
Armie
against
her
,
as
she
had
brought
with
her
;
being
three
Millions
of
foote
,
and
fiue
hundred
thousand
horsemen
;
and
constrayned
her
to
retire
,
with
great
losse
of
her
people
,
and
without
doing
any
thing
.
The
ETHIOPIANS
beleeued
,
that
by
reason
of
their
deuotion
towards
their
Gods
,
they
were
neuer
wholy
ouercome
by
any
straunger
:
and
therefore
remaine
alwaies
free
.
At
this
day
PRESBITER
IOHN
raigneth
there
farre
and
wide
;
hauing
fortie
kings
tributarie
:
and
commaunding
ouer
infinite
people
of
diuers
colours
;
of
whom
shal
be
spoken
hereafter
in
due
place
.
The
SCYTHIANS
faine
,
that
in
old
time
in
their
Countrey
there
was
borne
of
the
earth
a
virgin
,
which
was
a
woman
from
the
nauel
vpward
,
and
the
rest
a
snake
;
who
begate
a
sonne
called
SCYTHA
,
which
named
the
SCYTHIANS
after
his
owne
name
,
hauing
made
himselfe
the
most
triumphant
Prince
of
all
that
euer
were
before
him
:
And
that
amongst
the
successors
of
this
king
,
there
were
two
brothers
of
great
vertue
,
who
did
many
thinges
worthie
of
praise
;
whose
lyne
being
long
time
greatly
increased
,
by
vertuous
acts
,
and
militarie
aduentures
,
subdued
the
Countries
beyond
the
riuer
Tanais
,
euen
vnto
Thrace
.
And
turning
afterward
their
armies
on
the
other
side
,
came
as
farre
as
the
Nile
of
Egipt
,
making
themselues
Lords
of
all
the
people
between
them
:
&
stretching
out
their
dominion
from
the
great
Ocean
,
which
is
toward
the
sunne
rising
;
euen
to
the
Caspian
sea
,
and
to
the
poole
Meotis
.
Of
these
people
thus
fortified
and
increased
,
many
Nations
haue
discended
,
and
amongst
the
rest
the
Sares
,
Massagetes
,
Assyrians
,
Medes
,
and
Parthians
:
Then
the
Lordship
of
the
SCYTHIANS
,
fayling
through
length
of
time
,
that
the
women
called
AMAZONS
began
to
raigne
there
:
whose
power
and
vertue
was
so
great
,
that
they
subdued
not
onely
the
Nations
neere
vnto
them
,
but
also
a
great
part
of
Europe
,
and
of
Asia
.
The
greatest
,
fairest
,
and
most
magnificent
Cities
of
the
world
,
were
NINIVIE
,
and
BABYLON
in
Assyria
:
THEBES
,
and
MEMPHIS
;
and
afterwardes
ALEXANDRIA
in
Egipt
.
But
the
Medians
transferring
to
them selues
the
Empire
of
the
Assyrians
,
destroied
and
razed
the
Citie
of
Niniuie
;
carying
to
ECBATANA
a
citie
of
Media
,
all
the
gold
and
siluer
,
and
other
ornaments
which
they
found
there
.
In
like
sort
the
Persians
,
taking
the
Empire
from
the
Medes
,
caried
away
all
the
riches
which
they
found
in
Babylon
:
and
the
castels
,
palaces
,
and
other
ornaments
and
singularities
were
either
distroied
by
them
,
or
consumed
by
succession
of
time
.
The
same
Persians
in
the
time
that
Cambyses
conquered
Egipt
,
did
not
onely
transport
the
ornaments
of
the
singularities
of
Egipt
into
Asia
,
but
also
their
artisans
,
by
whose
industrie
they
built
their
magnificent
palaces
,
both
in
PERSEPOLI
,
and
in
SVSA
.
And
the
Macedonians
vnder
Alexander
,
burned
Persepoli
to
the
ground
,
and
tooke
away
all
the
treasures
,
precious
,
moueables
,
&
other
ornaments
of
Persia.
But
as
these
great
Lordships
were
begun
,
and
maintained
by
vertuous
Princes
,
accompanied
with
men
at
armes
on
horseback
,
and
on
foote
;
hardned
vnto
all
labours
,
accustomed
to
watch
,
to
endure
hunger
and
thirst
paciently
,
to
drink
water
,
being
skilfull
and
exercised
in
armes
:
so
ended
they
vnder
loose
and
voluptuous
Lords
;
hauing
their
subiects
depraued
and
corrupted
by
deliciousnes
,
proceeding
of
too
much
riches
.
NINVS
interprising
the
Conquest
of
Asia
,
exercised
the
strongest
and
lustiest
young
men
of
his
kingdom
,
long
before
vnto
armes
,
to
the
perils
and
dangers
of
warre
,
and
to
endure
paciently
all
paines
and
trauailes
.
The
father
of
SESOSTRIS
,
being
aduertised
by
reuelation
,
that
the
sonne
which
should
be
borne
vnto
him
,
should
be
King
of
the
whole
world
,
gathered
together
out
of
all
Egipt
,
all
the
children
that
were
borne
the
same
day
that
he
was
;
and
caused
them
all
to
be
taught
and
brought
vp
in
the
same
discipline
,
and
exercises
;
accustoming
them
to
paine
,
to
make
them
endure
it
continually
;
and
to
abstain
from
eating
and
drinking
;
and
to
make
them
by
such
bringing
vp
,
both
stronger
of
bodie
,
and
hardier
of
courage
then
the
rest
:
of
whom
as
being
from
their
youth
giuen
to
vertuous
things
,
he
was
in
all
his
conquests
serued
valiantly
,
with
fidelitie
and
affection
.
CYRVS
being
by
nature
noble
and
valiant
,
was
brought
vp
after
the
auncient
Persian
maner
,
with
the
young
Persian
gentlemen
(
called
Omotimes
,
because
they
were
all
equall
in
honours
)
in
all
sobrietie
,
and
laborous
exercises
:
afterwards
when
he
went
to
warre
,
making
choise
of
them
to
accompanie
him
,
they
were
a
great
helpe
vnto
his
greatnes
.
ARSACES
being
accustomed
to
liue
on
pray
in
the
mountaines
and
forests
,
with
people
of
like
bringing
vp
;
established
the
kingdom
of
the
Parthians
.
Such
were
the
Authors
or
promotours
of
these
Monarchies
,
alike
in
vertue
and
education
:
euen
as
they
also
in
whose
raignes
they
ended
,
resembled
one
another
in
pleasure
and
pusilanimitie
,
and
died
wretchedly
.
SARDANAPALVS
burning
himselfe
;
with
all
his
treasures
.
ASTYAGES
vanquished
and
taken
in
warre
;
afterward
bound
with
chaines
of
gold
.
DARYVS
the
last
,
hauing
lost
three
great
battailes
;
and
seen
prisoners
,
his
mother
,
his
wife
,
and
two
daughters
;
as
he
thought
to
gather
together
his
forces
,
taken
prisoner
by
them
in
whom
he
had
most
confidence
,
being
in
prosperitie
;
then
miserably
slaine
with
iauelins
,
and
left
dead
in
the
way
.
As
then
these
later
Princes
ran
by
their
vices
into
most
piteous
fortunes
,
and
little
differing
th
one
from
thother
:
so
the
other
by
their
vertues
got
great
praises
.
NINVS
was
the
first
that
established
the
greatnes
of
that
domination
,
which
was
gotten
by
continuall
possession
;
where
the
former
sought
not
the
Empire
for
themselues
,
but
for
the
glorie
of
their
people
:
and
being
content
with
the
victorie
,
let
alone
the
Lordship
and
Seignorie
.
CYRVS
is
thought
alone
amongst
all
the
Lords
that
haue
sodainly
growen
great
,
to
haue
knowen
how
to
obserue
modestie
in
his
prosperities
;
and
to
bridle
his
absolute
power
and
aucthoritie
with
equitie
,
and
clemencie
.
SESOSTRIS
was
so
braue
and
haughtie
,
that
whensoeuer
he
went
to
the
Temple
,
or
any
whether
in
publike
,
he
caused
his
chariot
to
be
drawen
by
fower
tributarie
kings
,
or
other
great
Lords
,
in
steed
of
horses
:
shewing
thereby
that
none
of
the
other
Kings
or
Captaines
was
to
be
compared
to
him
in
vertue
and
prowesse
.
Also
the
goings
of
CYRVS
out
of
his
pallace
,
which
haue
since
bin
imitated
by
the
kings
his
successors
,
were
most
magnificent
:
and
seruing
much
to
the
honour
of
a
Prince
,
and
his
gouernment
.
SEMIRAMIS
as
soone
as
she
was
borne
,
was
cast
out
into
a
desert
place
,
and
full
of
rockes
,
where
there
was
great
store
of
birds
,
by
whom
through
the
will
of
God
,
she
was
nourished
almost
a
yeare
,
then
found
by
the
Shepheards
,
and
brought
vp
by
them
.
In
like
maner
CYRVS
,
euen
in
his
cradle
was
exposed
to
the
beasts
,
and
left
in
the
midst
of
a
forest
;
where
a
bitch
gaue
him
suck
,
and
kept
him
,
till
such
time
as
a
shepheard
finding
him
,
brought
him
to
his
Cabin
.
SEMIRAMIS
purposing
to
conquer
the
Indies
;
and
knowing
how
great
an
interprise
it
was
,
and
that
to
put
it
in
execution
it
behoued
her
to
leuy
great
forces
;
she
assembled
an
armie
of
three
Millions
of
foote
,
fiue
hundred
thousand
horsemen
,
and
one
hundred
thousand
chariots
:
with
which
going
into
India
,
she
was
put
to
flight
,
and
lost
many
of
her
people
,
returning
without
doing
any
thing
.
XERXES
also
going
out
of
Asia
into
Greece
with
two
Millions
three
hundred
seeuenten
thousand
fighting
men
,
(
whereof
there
were
fower
score
thousand
on
horseback
,
fiue
hundred
seuenteene
thousand
on
sea
)
was
constrained
shamefully
to
retire
himselfe
,
seeing
his
Armie
discomfited
in
many
places
.
Likewise
DARIVS
his
father
assailed
the
Scythians
,
accompanied
with
eight
hundred
thousand
men
;
without
reaping
any
praise
of
that
voiage
.
And
CYRVS
warring
against
the
Massagetes
,
was
by
THOMYRIS
their
Queene
discomfited
with
two
hundred
thousand
Persians
,
and
slaine
the
thirtieth
yeare
of
his
raigne
.
SEMIRAMIS
and
THOMYRIS
,
amongst
the
women
of
this
former
age
,
deserue
to
be
accounted
chiefe
;
th
one
hauing
ruled
the
kingdome
of
Assyria
,
thother
,
that
of
the
Massagetes
:
and
they
hauing
surmounted
in
glorie
and
great
deeds
,
all
other
Queenes
that
euer
were
.
SESOSTRIS
diuided
Egipt
into
six
and
thirtie
Prouinces
;
establishing
in
each
of
them
a
Gouernour
,
aswel
to
receiue
the
reuenewes
of
the
Crowne
and
royal
tributes
,
as
to
take
careful
heed
of
the
affaires
concerning
the
good
,
and
conseruation
of
them
.
DARIVS
the
first
diuided
the
kingdom
of
Persia
into
twentie
Satrapies
;
and
in
euery
of
them
established
a
Satrape
or
gouernour
:
parting
betweene
them
his
yerely
tributes
,
where
,
and
how
the
contribution
should
be
made
.
This
Darius
going
about
to
set
vp
his
statue
aboue
that
of
Sesostris
,
in
the
Citie
of
Memphis
,
was
put
back
by
the
high
Priest
,
saying
,
that
his
deeds
were
not
yet
equall
vnto
those
of
Sesostris
.
The
armies
of
Cyrus
and
Sesostris
were
equall
in
number
of
footemen
,
each
of
them
hauing
six
hundred
thousand
:
But
Cyrus
exceeded
Sesostris
in
horsemen
,
assembling
together
six
score
thousand
,
where
Sesostris
had
but
fower
and
twentie
thousand
:
but
he
had
xxviij
.
thousand
armed
Chariots
;
whereas
Cyrus
had
but
two
thousand
.
OF
THE
EGIPTIAN
PRIESTS
,
or
Prophets
,
and
of
the
Chaldees
,
Mages
,
Brachmanes
,
Druides
,
and
other
Religious
and
learned
people
among
the
Auncients
.
IN
auncient
time
Religion
onely
was
counted
wisdom
;
and
there
were
no
other
esteemed
wise
,
but
such
as
deliuered
,
and
interpreted
it
vnto
men
:
for
ordinarily
three
things
follow
each
other
,
RELIGION
,
WISDOM
,
and
POWER
:
and
little
would
either
Lawes
or
Armes
preuaile
,
if
they
were
not
holpen
by
Religion
;
which
is
the
foundation
,
establishment
,
and
conseruation
of
euery
common
wealth
.
RELIGION
imprinteth
,
and
retaineth
in
mens
harts
,
the
reuerence
of
GOD
,
and
loue
of
their
neighbour
;
ruling
the
exposition
of
the
holie
books
,
and
the
charges
of
persons
appointed
for
diuine
seruice
.
POLICIE
conducteth
the
affaires
of
peace
,
and
warre
;
in
the
which
would
not
be
found
any
iustice
or
fidelitie
,
without
the
feare
of
God
,
and
loue
towards
men
;
which
are
especially
commaunded
in
all
Religions
.
Wherfore
in
all
Lordships
,
both
auncient
and
moderne
,
the
first
care
hath
alwaies
bin
of
Religion
,
and
diuine
seruice
;
and
such
as
haue
had
the
chargethereof
,
haue
alwaies
bin
reputed
the
chiefest
in
aucthoritie
,
much
honoured
and
well
intertained
;
being
both
they
,
and
their
children
exempted
from
subsidies
,
and
militarie
labours
.
The
PRIESTS
or
PROPHETS
of
Egipt
inio●ed
a
third
part
of
the
reuenew
of
the
kingdom
;
and
had
great
credit
,
both
with
the
king
,
&
with
the
common
people
:
aswel
for
that
they
had
the
care
of
diuine
things
,
&
were
very
learned
,
and
teachers
of
others
;
as
because
they
were
called
by
the
king
,
to
giue
counsaile
in
great
affairs
:
foretelling
of
future
things
,
which
they
knew
by
the
Sacrifices
,
and
by
the
starres
.
The
Roialtie
was
mingled
with
sacrificing
,
and
none
could
be
king
,
but
he
were
also
a
PRIEST
,
as
Plato
saith
in
his
Politiks
.
The
CHALDEES
in
Assyria
and
Media
,
had
such
aucthoritie
,
as
the
Egiptian
priests
in
Egipt
,
being
reputed
most
skilfull
,
and
expert
in
Astrologie
;
by
which
they
did
prognosticate
of
things
to
come
:
and
by
sooth-sayings
,
and
sacrifices
,
turned
away
euill
fortunes
,
and
made
good
to
come
.
The
BRACHMANES
amongst
the
Indians
held
the
chiefe
place
,
to
whom
great
honour
was
borne
;
and
great
giftes
were
giuen
:
as
to
men
that
were
acceptable
to
the
Gods
;
and
thought
to
know
whatsoeuer
was
done
in
Hell
.
They
foretold
at
the
beginning
of
the
yeare
,
droughts
,
raines
,
windes
,
and
diseases
:
And
they
indure
still
at
this
present
in
those
parts
,
perseuering
in
the
cerimonies
of
their
auncient
Religion
;
and
holding
the
chiefe
places
in
honour
:
calling
themselues
BRAMINS
,
which
go
before
the
NAIRES
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
Nobles
.
The
King
of
Calecut
is
their
high
Priest
,
and
head
of
his
Religion
,
going
for
this
cause
before
all
the
kings
of
India
,
and
being
called
SAMORY
,
that
is
God
in
earth
.
The
MAGES
gouerned
the
Religion
and
estate
of
the
Persians
with
such
aucthoritie
,
that
they
interprised
sometimes
to
vsurpe
the
kingdom
,
during
Cambyses
his
absence
in
his
voiage
of
Egipt
;
and
to
make
one
of
them
king
.
It
was
the
custome
also
,
that
the
king
of
Persia
should
learne
their
Magicke
,
without
the
which
he
might
not
raigne
.
The
DRVIDES
of
Gaule
being
ministers
of
Religion
,
and
of
iustice
,
discoursed
of
the
starres
,
and
of
their
mouings
;
of
the
nature
of
things
,
and
immortalitie
of
soules
;
as
also
of
the
diuine
aucthoritie
and
prouidence
:
being
greatly
respected
of
all
the
rest
,
and
verie
well
intertained
.
At
Rome
the
SACERDOTES
,
ARVSPICES
,
AVGVRES
,
FLAMINS
,
SODALES
,
and
virgins
VESTALES
,
which
kept
the
eternall
fire
,
the
high
Priest
,
and
inferiour
Priests
super-intendents
of
their
cerimonies
,
sacrifices
,
and
supersticions
,
had
knowledg
of
the
Ciuil
law
;
and
managed
the
publike
affaires
.
The
first
kings
of
Rome
were
sacrificers
,
and
the
Emperours
to
make
their
greatnes
&
aucthoritie
more
venerable
;
called
themselues
high
Priests
.
The
PRIESTS
both
men
and
women
ordained
both
in
Greece
and
elswhere
,
to
see
to
the
obseruation
of
the
pagan
Religion
,
founded
on
Oracles
,
were
in
great
aucthoritie
,
and
receiued
mightie
offerings
.
The
Roialtie
in
Lacedemon
was
a
superintendence
in
warre
;
and
preheminence
in
sacrifices
.
The
LEVITES
in
Iurie
,
separated
from
the
other
Iewes
,
to
exercise
sacrificing
;
and
the
office
of
Priesthood
in
the
race
of
AARON
;
receiued
dueties
of
inestimable
value
.
The
THALISMANS
,
PARACADIS
,
CADIS
,
Priests
,
and
Iudges
in
the
Law
of
Mahomet
,
MENITSSMARLS
,
and
IMANS
were
wel
priuiledged
&
freed
from
all
subsidies
.
At
the
beginning
the
CALIPHES
in
that
religion
were
Kings
and
Priests
,
one
in
Bagdet
,
another
in
Caire
.
Sithence
the
Sultans
haue
taken
the
royal
aucthoritie
,
and
haue
brought
in
the
MVPHTIS
,
accounted
as
Patriarches
,
in
steed
of
the
CALIPHES
super-intendents
of
the
Religion
,
and
iudging
soueraignly
in
matters
of
the
Law
:
by
which
are
not
onely
occained
the
praiers
,
and
diuine
ceremonies
;
but
also
the
politike
and
militarie
affaires
.
They
haue
power
to
retract
the
ordinances
of
the
Sultans
,
and
sentences
of
their
Diuans
or
Counsailes
,
which
are
not
conformable
▪
or
seeme
repugnant
to
the
ALCORAN
.
Euery
Mahometan
Prince
keepeth
one
alwaies
neere
about
him
,
or
in
his
principal
Citie
,
with
great
pension
.
The
great
CHAM
of
the
Tartarians
Zauologues
keepeth
his
at
●●●●rcand
;
The
SOPHI
at
T●●ris
:
There
are
also
in
Africk
at
Fez
,
Caroan
,
●●●●●ssen
▪
and
elswhere
.
The
TVRK
beareth
vnto
his
,
greater
reuerence
,
then
to
any
man
of
his
Empire
.
The
ECCLESIASTICAL
persons
throughout
Germanie
,
Fraunce
,
Poland
,
England
,
and
Hungarie
,
hold
at
this
day
the
chiefe
places
in
the
counsaile
of
Kings
,
and
administration
of
iustice
.
Among
the
seuen
Electors
of
th
empire
▪
there
are
three
Ecclesiastical
:
Amongst
the
Peeres
of
Fraunce
,
there
are
six
.
The
chiefest
of
the
Counsaile
in
Poland
are
the
Archbishops
and
Bishops
.
The
Emperour
is
confirmed
,
&
consecrated
by
the
POPE
.
The
French
king
consecrated
by
the
Archbishop
of
Rheimes
.
The
king
of
England
,
by
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
:
The
king
of
Poland
,
by
the
Archbishop
of
G●es●e
▪
For
considering
that
the
Archbishops
,
and
Bishops
,
are
established
amongst
the
people
,
as
messengers
of
God
,
and
interpreters
of
the
Law
,
and
will
of
God
:
to
their
aucthoritie
being
great
in
it selfe
,
haue
bin
added
great
honours
in
the
common
wealth
;
to
the
end
that
the
publike
counsailes
,
and
constitutions
,
should
by
their
presence
be
made
more
venerable
.
The
POPE
commaundeth
ouer
the
temporall
of
the
Church
called
S.
Peters
patrimonie
,
as
king
;
and
is
reuerenced
by
the
rest
of
the
Latin
Christendome
,
as
head
and
chiefe
of
the
Religion
;
in
those
places
where
he
is
acknowledged
for
such
.
But
before
we
make
an
end
of
this
matter
,
we
will
set
downe
,
the
agreements
and
differences
,
which
were
betweene
the
Egiptian
Priestes
,
and
the
Chaldees
,
Mages
,
Brachmanes
,
and
the
Druides
.
The
EGIPTIANS
and
BABYLONIANS
,
dwelling
in
spacious
plaines
,
and
hauing
nothing
to
hinder
them
from
the
whole
view
of
the
Heaueri
,
bestowed
great
studie
in
obseruation
of
the
starres
;
in
the
which
both
th
one
and
the
other
were
most
skilful
,
and
expert
.
The
Egiptians
said
that
the
CHALDEES
came
out
of
Egipt
,
and
had
learned
Astrologie
of
them
.
The
MAGES
and
BRACHMANES
agreed
in
sobrietie
and
austeritie
of
life
;
and
the
Brachmanes
were
thought
to
haue
discended
of
the
Mages
.
There
was
also
the
like
similitude
betweene
the
MAGES
and
DRVIDES
,
namely
those
of
great
Britaine
,
that
they
seemed
to
haue
deliuered
Magick
to
the
Persians
,
and
not
to
haue
learned
it
of
them
.
The
bodies
of
the
MAGES
when
they
were
dead
,
were
left
to
the
doggs
and
birds
to
pray
vpon
,
before
they
were
buried
.
The
BRACHMANES
voluntarily
ended
their
liues
by
fire
.
The
CHALDEES
and
EGIPTIANS
had
faire
,
great
,
and
magnificent
Temples
:
The
MAGES
had
no
temples
,
altars
,
nor
images
.
The
Mages
were
common
both
to
the
Persians
,
and
Parthians
.
The
CHALDEES
to
the
Assyrians
and
Medes
.
The
EGIPTIANS
and
the
PERSIANS
beleeued
the
Resurrection
,
and
that
men
beeing
raised
from
the
dead
,
should
be
immortal
:
euen
as
the
CHRISTIANS
and
SARAZENS
beleeue
.
OF
THE
NOBILITIE
AMONGST
the
Egiptians
,
Persians
,
Assyrians
,
Indians
,
Scythians
,
Thracians
,
and
other
auncient
and
moderne
Nations
.
THey
indeed
were
reputed
noble
,
in
Egipt
,
Persia
,
Scythia
,
Iberia
,
Assyria
,
India
,
Thrace
,
and
other
auncient
Nations
,
which
made
profession
of
Armes
;
and
medled
not
with
mechanicall
arts
:
to
whom
according
to
the
qualitie
of
the
Countrie
,
were
appointed
lands
,
rents
,
and
reuenewes
,
out
of
the
publike
,
for
their
honest
intertainment
:
and
to
the
end
they
might
not
be
constrained
by
want
,
to
exercise
any
other
questuarie
,
gainfull
,
and
base
maner
of
liuing
.
It
was
not
lawful
in
EGIPT
for
men
of
warre
called
Culasyres
and
Hermotiuies
,
to
vse
any
other
art
,
but
militarie
:
which
they
taught
,
and
deliuered
from
hand
to
hand
,
and
from
the
father
to
the
sonne
.
LICVRGVS
forbad
the
LACEDEMONIANS
,
all
Mechanical
arts
and
occupations
;
yea
,
euen
merchandize
and
traficks
:
accounting
such
vocations
to
belong
to
bondmen
,
or
strangers
,
or
to
men
of
base
condition
;
and
putting
Armes
onely
in
the
hands
of
his
Citizens
,
whom
he
would
haue
altogether
free
,
and
truely
militarie
.
HER
ODOTVS
writeth
,
that
the
PERSIANS
honoured
valiant
men
of
warre
,
more
then
all
other
Nations
;
and
that
they
made
no
account
of
marchandise
.
Moreouer
,
that
not
onely
the
Persians
,
but
also
the
Egiptians
,
Thracians
,
Scythians
,
Lydians
,
and
almost
all
the
barbarous
Nations
esteemed
artisans
,
the
basest
of
all
men
;
yea
,
euen
their
children
,
and
their
whole
race
:
That
the
GREEKS
also
,
and
aboue
all
,
the
Lacedemonians
and
Corinthians
made
little
reckoning
of
the
artificers
.
And
Plato
in
the
second
and
eight
booke
of
his
Common
wealth
,
and
in
the
beginning
of
his
Timaeus
,
willeth
the
Nobles
and
men
of
warre
,
to
abstaine
from
tilling
the
ground
,
and
from
Mechanicall
artes
,
and
other
questuarie
occupations
.
At
this
day
the
ARABIANS
do
vtterly
detest
all
Mechanicall
sciences
:
And
the
Nobilitie
or
Gentlemen
of
FRANCE
are
forbidden
by
the
auncient
ordinances
of
the
Countrie
,
to
exercise
merchandize
,
or
any
other
questuarie
art
,
on
paine
of
beeing
depriued
of
their
nobilitie
,
and
to
pay
taxe
,
as
those
of
the
common
sort
.
The
like
do
the
NOBLES
and
Gentlemen
of
Spayne
,
Lumbardie
,
Naples
,
England
,
Germanie
,
Hungarie
,
and
Poland
:
holding
it
a
thing
not
onely
vnworthy
of
Nobilitie
;
but
also
to
be
an
act
derogating
from
the
priuiledge
thereof
,
to
exercise
in
steede
of
Armes
,
a
mechanicall
art
;
or
to
vse
trade
of
marchandize
,
if
it
be
not
of
things
of
their
owne
growing
;
of
which
the
traficke
is
permitted
them
.
The
Nobles
of
Persia
vse
it
in
like
maner
,
possessing
fees
,
and
vnderfees
,
with
vassals
relieuing
of
them
:
also
landes
,
castels
,
townes
,
and
Countries
,
which
they
hold
either
by
succession
of
their
parents
;
or
by
giftes
and
benefites
of
the
SOPHI
their
Prince
:
for
the
which
they
are
bound
to
serue
him
in
his
warres
;
furnishing
a
number
of
men
,
according
to
the
value
of
their
reuenewes
.
And
in
INDIA
,
the
Naires
are
held
in
such
reputation
,
as
the
Gentlemen
in
these
parts
;
being
constrayned
ordinarily
to
beare
swords
,
targets
,
bowes
,
lances
,
and
such
other
armes
vsed
amongst
them
:
otherwise
they
should
lose
the
name
,
and
priuiledge
of
nobilitie
.
In
TVRKIE
there
is
no
distinction
of
Nobilitie
drawen
from
the
auncestours
;
but
he
onely
amongst
the
Turkes
is
reputed
noble
,
who
in
matter
of
warre
hath
giuen
many
proofes
of
his
valiancie
.
When
the
OTTOMAN
conquereth
any
Countrie
,
he
extinguisheth
the
great
ones
,
and
the
nobilitie
,
and
sendeth
thither
his
Sangiacques
,
Subassis
,
and
Spachis
;
giuing
them
the
fruites
of
the
fees
,
and
appointing
rents
on
the
reuenew
of
his
lands
,
which
are
called
Timarly
.
Euery
SPACHI
is
bound
to
haue
so
many
horses
and
men
,
as
he
hath
fiue
or
six
Aspers
a
day
to
spend
,
both
of
his
pay
,
and
of
his
Tymar
,
or
yearely
rent
.
They
cannot
make
ouer
the
fees
which
they
hold
to
their
children
,
without
the
expresse
permission
of
the
great
SIGNOR
.
And
none
enioyeth
the
nobilitie
of
any
father
,
whose
sonne
he
is
,
vntill
by
industrie
he
represent
the
person
of
his
father
,
and
not
in
word
.
None
there
possesseth
any
villages
,
castles
,
or
townes
,
after
the
maner
of
the
Persians
,
or
of
vs
:
or
inhabiteth
strong
houses
,
or
dareth
to
build
aboue
one
storie
,
or
higher
then
a
douecote
.
In
ENGLAND
at
this
day
,
the
Nobilitie
do
not
dwell
in
castels
or
houses
of
strength
,
closed
with
motes
and
diches
:
neither
haue
they
any
iurisdiction
ouer
men
:
which
is
in
the
kings
hand
,
be
it
high
,
base
,
or
meane
.
The
dignities
themselues
,
as
Dukedomes
,
Marquisats
,
and
Earledomes
,
are
but
titles
which
are
giuen
at
the
kings
pleasure
:
whereas
they
which
haue
them
,
possesse
nothing
oftentimes
in
those
places
whereof
they
beare
the
name
:
but
haue
their
lands
lying
elswhere
.
The
Gentlemen
in
FRANCE
possesse
,
in
high
,
base
,
and
meane
iustice
,
villages
,
boroughes
,
townes
,
castels
,
fortresses
,
Baronies
,
Earledoms
,
Marquisats
,
Dukedoms
,
Principalities
,
and
Peereships
patrimoniall
:
with
vassals
holding
,
and
vnderholding
of
them
,
bound
by
faith
,
and
homage
:
which
iurisdiction
notwithstanding
dependeth
on
that
of
the
king
;
and
aunswereth
at
the
last
appeale
to
his
soueraigne
Courts
,
or
Parliaments
.
In
the
ROMAIN
EMPIRE
,
the
lands
were
first
giuen
in
reward
of
seruice
,
to
the
men
of
warre
,
for
terme
of
their
liues
;
as
they
are
at
this
day
in
Turkie
:
after
they
were
made
,
and
became
patrimoniall
and
hereditarie
to
their
children
.
And
because
they
were
giuen
them
to
liue
on
in
recompence
of
their
seruices
,
they
were
termed
benefits
;
and
they
which
were
recompenced
in
such
sort
,
were
said
to
be
beneficed
,
or
benefited
.
Then
by
this
example
,
the
Church
comming
to
be
rich
by
the
almesdeeds
and
foundations
of
Princes
,
and
great
Lords
,
they
called
the
Archbishopricks
,
Bishopricks
,
Abbeies
,
Priories
,
and
Cures
;
by
the
name
of
benefices
:
because
the
Ecclesiastical
persons
possessed
them
,
after
the
same
maner
as
the
auncient
men
of
warre
did
their
fees
,
and
benefices
.
The
Emperour
ALEXANDER
SEVERVS
,
was
the
first
that
permitted
the
heires
of
those
men
of
warre
to
inioy
theis
fees
:
prouided
that
they
followed
Armes
,
and
not
otherwise
;
ordayning
most
expresly
,
that
such
heritages
should
neuer
fall
,
but
into
the
hands
of
such
as
made
profession
of
armes
.
And
a
while
after
him
CONSTANTINE
the
great
,
at
the
beginning
of
his
Empire
,
gaue
to
his
principall
Captaines
,
and
to
those
by
whose
meanes
he
thought
most
to
preuaile
against
his
aduersaries
,
a
perpetuitie
in
the
lands
which
were
assigned
them
:
Whereby
one
may
know
,
that
the
estate
of
the
Turke
resembleth
in
many
things
the
Romain
Empire
,
and
the
auncient
kingdom
of
Persia
:
in
which
the
whole
gouernment
was
in
the
disposition
of
one
onely
Lord
;
seruing
himselfe
with
meane
fellowes
,
which
may
without
danger
easily
be
aduanced
to
great
charges
,
and
honours
;
and
without
tumult
or
enuie
abased
,
withdrawen
,
or
put
to
death
.
But
the
FRENCH
king
is
placed
in
the
midst
of
an
auncient
Nobilitie
,
and
companie
of
Princes
,
Earles
,
Barons
,
and
other
gentlemen
;
hauing
subiects
peculier
to
themselues
,
and
holding
their
preheminence
in
the
kingdom
,
of
which
they
can
hardly
be
depriued
without
sedition
.
The
estates
also
of
lands
which
were
but
for
life
,
were
made
perpetuall
vnder
the
last
kinges
of
the
race
of
Charlemaigne
;
and
shortly
vpon
the
comming
of
Hugh
Capet
.
Then
such
Lords
as
held
the
great
fees
of
the
kings
,
they
subdiuided
them
to
other
persons
,
of
whom
they
expected
seruice
:
and
both
th
one
and
thother
gaue
their
lands
to
the
peasants
,
with
dueties
of
rents
;
and
with
condition
to
receiue
iustice
of
them
.
Wherehence
are
come
the
termes
of
fees
and
vnderfees
,
of
vassals
and
vndervassals
,
for
a
difference
from
them
which
relieue
directly
,
and
without
any
meane
of
the
king
;
Consequently
of
Ban
&
arriereban
,
and
of
liege
or
bond
men
,
who
without
exception
do
promise
all
duetie
of
fidelitie
to
their
Lords
;
and
of
those
which
are
not
bond
or
liege
,
which
do
onely
promise
a
duetie
,
by
reason
of
superiour
estate
or
fee
,
of
which
theirs
which
is
inferiour
dependeth
.
And
although
at
the
beginning
it
was
not
lawfull
for
any
Roturier
or
common
person
,
to
possesse
any
fee
simple
,
but
to
meddle
onely
with
his
traficke
,
tillage
,
or
husbandrie
;
and
to
pay
his
Lords
dueties
:
notwithstanding
by
succession
of
time
,
the
fees
(
contrarie
to
their
first
and
auncient
institution
)
fell
without
any
difference
or
distinction
into
the
hands
of
men
of
armes
,
and
such
as
were
estranged
from
the
exercise
of
armes
:
of
noble
,
and
vnnoble
,
of
gentlemen
,
and
vngentle
;
as
merchants
,
practicioners
,
and
other
rich
commoners
,
that
had
meanes
to
buy
them
.
Moreouer
,
whereas
many
fees
with
their
dueties
were
giuen
by
Kings
,
Princes
,
Lords
,
and
Gentlemen
,
to
Bishoprickes
,
Abbeies
,
monasteries
,
couents
,
priories
,
chanonries
,
commaunderies
,
hospitals
,
spittels
,
and
to
other
Ecclesiasticall
persons
,
which
are
people
of
Mortmaine
;
and
altogether
estraunged
from
armes
;
the
Ban
&
arriereban
,
hath
bin
much
weakned
thereby
,
and
at
length
is
so
low
brought
,
and
so
dispised
;
that
euen
they
which
are
bound
therevnto
thinke
themselues
dishonoured
,
if
they
appeare
there
:
and
so
send
thither
their
seruants
,
or
other
mercenarie
folkes
;
the
most
part
so
euill
appointed
,
and
in
such
poore
equippage
,
that
it
is
a
mockerie
to
see
them
:
whereas
in
times
past
,
the
chiefest
of
Fraunce
accounted
it
a
great
honour
to
be
there
themselues
in
person
.
So
farre
haue
these
sees
and
vnder
fees
straied
,
or
so
ill
bin
imployed
;
which
were
erected
and
ordained
for
the
safetie
of
the
Countrie
:
to
the
end
that
such
as
held
them
,
should
in
all
occurrents
of
businesse
,
be
readily
furnished
with
armes
,
men
,
and
horses
,
in
such
number
and
order
as
is
requisite
;
either
to
resist
the
approches
of
the
enemie
,
or
to
set
vpon
him
if
need
were
.
By
reason
whereof
,
the
forces
of
the
kingdom
are
lessned
;
and
the
Lawes
militarie
by
little
and
little
brought
to
naught
:
in
such
sort
,
that
the
Kings
haue
bin
constrained
to
ordainè
those
companies
of
waged
men
of
armes
,
called
ordinances
:
and
for
their
intertainment
,
to
impose
on
the
people
taxe
and
tallage
.
Moreouer
,
it
is
seuen
or
eight
hundred
yeres
,
since
the
Nobilitie
hath
taken
vp
the
vse
of
Armes
,
and
scutchions
,
with
figures
of
beastes
,
and
other
things
,
blazoned
with
diuers
colours
;
with
termes
fitting
therunto
:
to
th
end
to
discerne
and
make
difference
betweene
them
of
their
Nobilitie
,
and
the
antiquities
thereof
;
their
alliancies
,
and
kinreds
.
Which
maner
was
not
in
vse
before
CHARLEMAIGNE
,
and
hath
not
gon
out
of
EVROPE
,
being
yet
vnknowen
throughout
AFRICKE
and
ASIA
:
where
their
Religion
forbiddeth
them
,
to
make
the
pourtraitures
of
beastes
.
The
Armes
in
the
which
ther
are
Lyons
,
Leopards
,
Tygers
,
Eagles
,
Kytes
,
Faulcons
,
and
other
rauenous
beastes
,
are
accounted
more
noble
,
then
those
which
haue
but
trees
,
flowers
,
starres
,
barres
,
files
;
or
which
are
onely
distinguished
with
colour
;
or
taken
from
the
names
of
families
:
because
they
seeme
not
to
haue
bin
gotten
by
militarie
prowesse
;
or
any
other
vertue
.
To
make
them
,
correct
,
and
expound
them
,
are
appointed
the
Herauldes
,
and
kings
of
Armes
;
curiously
discoursing
of
the
figures
,
and
colours
which
are
in
them
:
euen
to
the
mingling
,
and
accomodating
(
according
to
the
measure
of
their
vnderstanding
and
knowledge
)
both
Physicke
,
Astrologie
,
and
Diuinitie
.
THE
ARTISANS
,
AND
EXQVI
site
workes
of
the
Auncients
.
IN
EGIPT
,
INDIA
,
and
elswhere
,
the
gouernment
being
diuided
into
many
orders
,
or
estates
,
it
was
not
lawfull
for
any
to
take
a
wife
of
other
estate
but
his
owne
;
nor
to
change
his
vocation
:
because
it
seemed
not
reasonable
vnto
them
,
that
a
man
of
armes
should
labour
the
earth
;
or
that
a
learned
man
should
become
an
Artisan
.
Then
the
Artisans
there
wrought
their
workes
seuerally
euery
one
by
himselfe
;
and
not
indifferently
mingling
one
occupation
amongst
the
other
.
The
like
did
the
husbandmen
,
fishermen
,
and
huntsmen
:
and
it
was
not
lawfull
for
one
to
exercise
many
trades
.
As
then
they
applied
not
themselues
,
but
vnto
such
workes
as
were
permitted
by
the
law
;
and
which
they
had
learned
of
their
fathers
:
continuing
the
same
all
their
life
,
they
became
excellent
therein
.
Especially
the
EGIPTIANS
,
whose
workes
were
meruailously
well
wrought
;
and
euen
come
to
their
perfection
.
The
great
and
magnificent
buildings
made
at
that
time
,
both
in
ASSIRIA
,
EGIPT
,
and
elswhere
,
do
euidently
show
,
the
abilitie
of
their
architects
,
masons
,
statuaries
,
imagers
,
grauers
,
painters
,
caruers
,
carpenters
,
and
smithes
.
The
same
distinction
of
the
multitude
by
diuers
orders
,
and
kindes
of
exercise
is
vsed
at
this
day
at
CAIR
,
FEZ
,
MARROCCO
,
and
in
many
other
great
Cities
of
Asia
,
and
Africk
.
Others
account
the
maner
of
PARIS
more
commodious
,
where
the
Artificers
dwel
intermingled
one
amongst
the
other
.
At
this
day
the
Artisans
of
CATHAY
,
and
of
CAIR
,
and
of
PERSIA
,
are
found
verie
exquisite
,
making
works
so
neere
approching
vnto
those
of
nature
,
that
they
seeme
to
be
naturall
.
The
end
of
the
fowerth
Booke
.
OF
THE
LEARNING
,
POESY
,
Eloquence
,
Power
,
and
other
excellencie
of
the
Grecians
.
The
fifth
Booke
.
AT
the
same
time
that
the
Persians
swaied
by
their
armes
in
Asia
,
and
that
Cyrus
founded
the
Persian
Monarchie
;
good
letters
and
Learning
were
raised
vp
in
Greece
,
and
the
Countries
there
about
,
aswell
in
the
Isles
,
as
in
the
maine
land
:
and
by
the
learned
,
and
renowmed
Pythagoras
began
Philosophie
.
First
of
all
,
men
considering
the
admirable
ornament
of
the
whole
world
;
the
continuall
and
pe●durable
motion
of
the
Heauen
;
the
varietie
and
distinction
of
the
starres
;
the
intercourse
of
daies
and
nights
,
of
monethes
and
yeares
continually
succeeding
;
the
vital
power
of
fire
diffused
thorough
out
the
whole
world
;
the
variable
aire
,
sustayning
with
spiration
and
respiration
all
liuing
creatures
;
the
sea
beating
the
bankes
with
his
reciprocal
waues
,
receiuing
and
casting
out
the
other
waters
,
without
ouerflowing
or
diminishing
the
earth
;
which
is
heaped
together
on
each
side
thereof
for
a
bound
vnto
it
:
The
vicissitude
and
order
of
things
,
both
simple
and
compounded
;
contayned
in
the
circuit
of
the
world
,
being
innumerable
in
multitude
,
and
meruailous
in
beautie
:
They
indeuored
to
search
out
their
properties
,
conueniences
,
and
contrarieties
;
as
to
know
whereof
they
were
made
and
engendred
;
how
long
they
indured
,
what
became
of
them
,
when
,
and
how
they
perished
;
what
in
them
was
mortall
and
corruptible
;
what
diuine
and
perpetual
:
They
obserued
the
course
of
the
starres
,
and
the
power
which
they
haue
heer
below
.
The
Egiptians
,
Babylonians
,
Indians
,
Mages
,
and
Druides
,
applied
themselues
to
such
contemplation
,
as
hath
bin
shewed
heretofore
;
Then
the
GREEKS
purposely
obscuring
their
writings
with
numbers
and
figures
,
to
th
end
,
that
(
by
being
too
much
communicated
)
they
should
not
be
dispised
of
the
vulgar
sort
,
or
wrapping
them
vp
in
couers
of
fables
,
or
vsing
measured
verses
,
to
make
them
more
durable
,
by
the
delectation
of
fables
,
and
sweetnesse
of
verses
.
And
when
as
they
that
were
skilfull
in
such
thinges
,
and
all
such
as
were
ought
seen
in
any
thing
,
would
arrogantly
be
called
Sophoi
,
that
is
to
say
wisemen
:
PITHAGORAS
was
the
first
,
who
by
singular
modestie
tooke
the
name
of
a
Philosopher
,
signifying
a
louer
of
wisedom
:
For
comming
one
day
to
Phliunta
,
and
hauing
learnedly
and
grauely
talked
with
Leon
Prince
of
the
Phliases
about
certaine
affaires
:
This
Lord
admiring
the
vnderstanding
and
eloquence
of
PITHAGORAS
;
demaunded
of
him
,
what
Art
he
professed
;
by
whom
he
was
aunswered
,
that
he
was
not
skilfull
in
any
Art
,
but
that
he
was
a
Philosopher
.
Leon
wondering
at
the
noueltie
of
this
name
,
asked
him
what
Philosophers
were
;
and
what
difference
there
was
betweene
them
and
others
.
PITHAGORAS
said
,
that
the
life
of
man
seemed
vnto
him
,
to
resemble
one
of
those
assemblies
which
were
made
at
the
publike
playes
of
GREECE
:
where
some
by
strength
,
agilitie
,
and
exercise
of
bodie
;
or
by
running
of
horses
,
sought
the
price
of
the
victorie
,
and
the
glorie
proposed
in
races
;
others
went
thither
to
make
their
profite
in
buying
and
selling
:
but
that
there
were
some
of
a
more
generous
spirite
,
which
neither
sought
applause
,
nor
gaine
;
but
came
thither
onely
to
see
:
Euen
so
men
in
this
life
,
as
in
some
famous
faire
,
comming
thither
,
and
being
of
different
nature
and
disposition
,
some
sought
after
honour
;
others
after
profit
;
and
others
(
which
are
the
fewer
and
rarer
sort
)
omitting
or
lettle
esteeming
all
these
thinges
;
considered
diligently
the
nature
of
thinges
:
whome
hee
termed
louers
of
wisedome
;
that
is
to
say
Philosophers
.
And
as
in
these
assemblies
it
was
a
goodly
thing
to
see
and
beholde
without
seeking
after
gaine
;
so
that
in
this
life
contemplation
,
and
knowledge
is
to
bee
preferred
,
aboue
all
other
occupations
.
But
PITHAGORAS
was
not
onely
the
inuentour
of
the
name
,
but
also
brought
first
(
as
hath
bin
said
)
this
learning
into
GREECE
;
which
he
augmented
and
beautified
much
:
instructing
his
followers
,
called
after
him
PITHAGOREANS
,
by
whom
he
was
singularly
respected
;
and
no
lesse
honoured
of
others
thorough
out
the
worlde
:
euen
the
memorye
of
him
remaining
at
this
present
most
renowmed
,
and
reuerenced
thoroughout
all
nations
;
and
will
alwaies
so
remaine
as
long
as
learning
endureth
.
Being
borne
at
Samos
,
after
hee
had
much
profited
in
learning
,
he
went
first
into
Egypt
;
after
into
Babylon
,
to
learne
the
course
of
the
starres
,
and
the
nature
of
the
worlde
:
And
returned
afterwardes
by
Crete
,
and
Lacedemon
,
where
he
learned
the
Lawes
of
Minos
,
and
Lycurgus
;
which
were
then
in
great
veneration
:
and
finally
hauing
knowen
all
the
foresaide
thinges
,
hee
came
to
Crotona
;
where
hee
withdrewe
the
people
by
his
authority
from
luxuriousnes
,
and
idlenesse
,
whereunto
they
were
giuen
,
to
good
maners
and
honest
life
:
hauing
learning
for
the
women
separate
from
that
which
was
for
men
,
and
for
children
diuers
from
that
which
was
for
parents
.
For
he
taught
women
how
they
ought
to
liue
chast
,
to
be
obedient
and
seruiceable
to
their
husbands
,
and
to
children
how
they
ought
to
be
modest
,
and
to
learne
knowledge
:
and
to
all
people
he
gaue
counsaile
to
liue
soberly
,
as
a
thing
of
which
all
vertues
had
their
beginning
.
After
hee
had
dwelled
twenty
yeeres
at
Crotona
,
hee
went
to
Metapont
,
where
he
dyed
;
and
the
inhabitants
of
Metapont
,
after
his
decease
had
him
in
such
reuerence
,
that
they
consecrated
his
house
as
a
temple
:
and
worshipped
him
as
a
God
.
In
this
time
also
were
those
seuen
which
were
called
,
and
reputed
the
wise
men
of
Greece
,
namely
Solon
,
Thales
,
Pittacus
,
Bias
,
Cleobulus
,
Chilon
,
and
Periander
;
all
which
except
Thales
were
either
Law-makers
,
or
gouernours
of
states
:
and
got
,
that
renowne
and
reputation
of
wisedome
for
being
onely
well
skilled
in
matter
of
gouernment
,
and
such
thinges
as
are
in
the
common
vse
of
men
.
The
other
learned
men
of
this
age
,
and
they
also
which
succeeded
them
,
were
Astrologers
,
naturall
Philosophers
,
and
Physicians
;
as
Democritus
,
Heraclitus
,
Hippocrates
,
Empedocles
,
Parmenides
,
Melissus
;
and
in
the
same
age
are
also
reckoned
,
Stesichorus
,
Simonides
,
Alceus
,
Sapho
,
Theognis
,
Anacreon
,
Archilochus
,
Alcmeon
,
and
Epicharmus
,
who
were
Poets
;
Epimenides
,
a
deuinor
of
Candie
,
Anacharsis
the
Scythian
,
Charondas
,
and
Zaleucus
Law-makers
:
Daniel
,
Aggee
,
Zachary
,
Ieremy
,
and
Sophonie
,
prophets
of
the
Hebrues
.
SOLON
gaue
Lawes
to
the
Athenians
,
whereby
he
got
great
reputation
,
and
excelled
in
al
knowledge
,
especially
in
Poetry
;
wherunto
if
he
had
wholy
giuen
himselfe
,
he
had
bin
no
lesse
reckoned
of
then
Homer
,
and
Hesiodus
,
or
any
other
of
the
most
excellent
auncient
Poets
;
as
Critias
witnesseth
in
Platoes
Timeus
.
He
being
desirous
to
trauaile
,
went
into
Egypt
to
the
king
Amasis
,
and
from
thence
came
backe
vnto
Sardis
,
to
CRESVS
the
riche
and
mighty
king
of
Lydia
:
who
for
this
cause
thought
himselfe
the
most
happy
man
of
the
world
.
But
hauing
caused
his
treasures
and
worldly
felicity
to
be
shewed
to
SOLON
;
he
asked
him
his
opinion
:
who
without
flattery
aunswered
him
,
that
none
ought
to
be
iudged
happy
before
his
ende
;
Because
that
many
in
this
present
life
after
great
felicities
,
fall
into
extreme
miseries
&
calamities
:
as
eft
soones
it
befel
vnto
Cresus
,
who
being
ouercome
in
war
,
and
made
captiue
by
CYRVS
was
bound
,
and
set
on
a
pyle
to
be
burnt
.
Then
he
remembring
the
speech
of
SOLON
named
him
thrice
,
with
sighing
:
and
CYRVS
vnderstanding
the
reason
thereof
had
remorse
;
thinking
how
he
being
a
man
made
an
other
to
be
burned
quicke
in
the
fire
,
which
not
long
sit
hence
was
no
lesse
happy
,
then
him selfe
.
So
fearing
the
diuine
punishment
,
and
considering
that
there
is
nothing
stable
in
humain
things
▪
he
commaunded
that
the
fire
should
be
forthwith
extinguished
,
and
Cresus
be
vnbound
.
By
this
meanes
came
Solon
to
the
knowledge
of
Cyrus
,
and
by
his
wife
aduertisment
saued
the
life
of
Cresus
.
EPIMENIDES
was
a
familiar
friend
of
Solons
,
and
holpe
him
to
make
his
Lawes
;
he
was
excellent
in
inuenting
of
diuers
new
things
;
and
excelling
in
diuination
.
He
foretold
the
comming
of
the
Persians
into
Greece
,
a
long
time
before
they
came
:
and
that
they
should
retourne
without
doing
any
thing
.
THALES
a
famous
natural
Philosopher
and
Astrologer
,
was
the
first
amongst
the
Greekes
that
diuided
the
yere
into
ccclxv
.
daies
:
and
found
out
the
pointes
of
the
Solstices
,
and
Equinoxes
;
the
little
beare
,
and
the
starres
about
him
.
He
foretold
the
eclipse
of
the
sunne
in
the
raigne
of
Astyages
the
vncle
of
Cyrus
,
by
his
mothers
side
:
and
kept
back
his
citizens
the
Milesians
from
entring
into
league
with
Cresus
against
Cyrus
,
which
counsail
was
the
cause
of
their
safety
after
the
victory
.
Aristotle
in
his
Politicks
writeth
of
him
,
that
he
foresaw
by
Astrology
,
the
aboundance
of
oliues
that
was
to
come
;
wherin
he
might
haue
gained
much
:
showing
that
it
were
easy
for
Philosophers
to
enriche
themselues
,
if
they
would
;
but
it
is
not
their
study
and
profession
.
And
Plato
in
his
Theaetetus
telleth
that
as
he
beheld
the
starres
,
and
looked
vpwards
,
he
fell
into
a
diche
:
whereof
he
was
reprehended
by
his
maide
(
who
was
pleasant
,
and
witty
)
that
he
woulde
endeuour
to
know
what
was
in
heauen
,
being
ignorant
of
that
which
was
in
earth
,
and
before
his
feete
.
DEMOCRITVS
is
called
by
Seneca
in
the
seuenth
of
his
naturall
questions
,
the
most
subtill
of
the
auncients
;
and
in
his
booke
of
the
shortnes
of
life
,
he
reckoneth
him
amongst
the
chiefe
and
most
excellent
masters
of
the
sciences
.
Cicero
in
his
first
Booke
of
the
ends
of
good
and
euill
,
calleth
him
a
man
learned
and
perfect
in
Geometrie
:
and
recommendeth
his
stile
or
maner
of
writing
;
vnto
Brutus
in
his
Oratour
;
saying
that
albeit
it
be
estraunged
from
verse
;
yet
because
it
is
eleuated
and
enriched
,
with
most
cleare
lights
of
words
,
that
it
seemeth
rather
to
be
a
poeme
,
then
the
verses
of
Comick
Poets
.
Plinie
telleth
howe
that
hee
and
Pythagoras
,
trauailed
into
Persia
,
Arabia
,
Egypt
,
and
Ethiopia
,
to
the
end
to
learne
Magicke
;
and
that
they
two
were
the
first
that
did
celebrate
it
in
these
parts
.
And
in
an
other
place
,
it
is
manifest
(
saith
hee
)
that
DEMOCRITVS
,
a
wise
man
otherwise
,
&
profitable
vnto
life
;
hath
erred
through
too
much
desire
which
he
had
to
be
helpful
vnto
men
.
And
in
his
vij
.
Book
;
he
promised
saith
he
to
reuiue
others
which
hath
not
raised
vp
himselfe
.
He
was
so
exceedingly
giuen
to
contemplation
,
that
his
citizens
the
Abderites
counted
him
franticke
,
and
sent
for
Hippocrates
to
heale
him
:
who
,
when
he
came
to
Abdera
,
found
him
only
wise
amongst
them
all
.
Seneca
writing
of
the
diuine
prouidence
,
saith
that
he
abandoned
riches
,
thinking
them
to
be
burden
som
to
a
good
wit
.
Some
say
that
willingly
with
a
burning
glasse
,
he
depriued
himselfe
of
his
sight
,
that
he
might
see
more
clerly
with
his
vnderstanding
.
Tully
in
his
fifth
Tusculane
;
DEMOCRITVS
(
saith
he
)
hauing
lost
the
sight
of
his
eies
,
could
not
discerne
white
&
black
;
but
wel
could
he
the
good
,
and
euil
;
iust
and
vniust
;
honest
and
dishonest
;
profitable
and
vnprofitable
:
And
could
liue
wel
and
happely
without
the
sight
of
colours
;
but
not
without
the
knowledge
of
things
.
This
man
thought
the
sight
of
the
mind
to
be
hindred
by
the
sight
of
the
eies
.
And
as
others
did
not
see
oft-times
that
which
was
before
their
feet
;
so
he
wandered
throughout
al
infinity
without
consisting
in
any
extremity
.
Plutarch
in
his
treatise
of
curiosity
affirmeth
it
to
be
false
.
Seneca
in
his
second
Booke
of
Anger
,
saith
that
HERACLITVS
going
out
of
his
house
,
and
seeing
about
him
so
many
liuing
euil
,
or
rather
dying
in
euil
,
he
had
pity
of
them
all
,
and
wept
:
on
the
contrary
DEMOCRITVS
was
neuer
seene
but
laughing
.
HIPPOCRATES
had
his
honor
,
to
haue
bin
the
first
that
did
write
perspicuously
of
Physick
,
&
of
the
rules
therof
.
Plutarch
witnesseth
of
him
,
that
hauing
written
touching
the
seames
or
ioinings
of
mans
head
in
Anatomy
,
and
afterwards
finding
that
he
had
failed
in
somwhat
,
he
did
publickly
declare
his
fault
,
for
feare
lest
others
might
fall
into
the
like
errour
.
Saint
Augustin
after
him
hath
bin
the
only
man
that
hath
publickly
corrected
himselfe
,
by
setting
forth
his
retractations
.
Others
are
commonly
so
ouergon
with
glory
,
and
so
opinatiue
;
that
they
had
rather
dye
,
then
yeld
in
any
thing
.
EMPEDOCLES
the
Agrigentine
,
a
famous
natural
Philosopher
,
wrote
in
verse
vj
▪
books
of
the
knowledg
of
nature
:
wherof
Aristotle
maketh
often
mention
,
especially
in
his
Poetry
;
where
he
saith
that
Homer
&
Empedocles
had
nothing
one
like
thother
,
but
their
verses
:
and
that
the
one
is
a
right
Poet
,
and
thother
ought
rather
to
be
called
a
naturall
Philosopher
,
then
a
Poet.
And
in
his
Metaphysicks
speaking
of
him
and
of
Anaxagoras
,
he
witnesseth
that
Anaxagoras
was
superior
in
age
to
Empedocles
,
but
inferior
to
him
in
works
.
And
he
saith
in
his
problemes
,
that
he
was
of
melancholick
complexion
.
Plinie
saith
that
he
trauailed
far
to
learne
Magick
;
as
did
Pithagoras
&
Democritus
.
And
Horace
in
his
art
of
Poetry
,
that
being
desirous
to
leaue
an
opinion
of
himselfe
that
he
was
a
God
,
and
was
vanished
secretly
out
of
the
sight
of
men
;
he
cast
himselfe
into
the
burning
and
smoking
hole
of
the
hil
Etna
:
and
that
this
deed
was
afterwardes
discouered
by
one
of
his
slippers
,
which
being
made
of
bras
,
was
cast
vp
by
the
vehemency
of
the
fire
and
wind
.
ANAXAGORAS
a
Clazomenian
gentleman
,
became
a
very
excellent
Philosopher
,
and
was
called
by
those
of
his
time
Nous
(
which
signifieth
the
minde
or
vnderstanding
)
were
it
for
admiration
which
they
had
of
his
knowledge
and
vnderstanding
which
appeared
to
be
great
,
especially
in
naturall
Philosophy
;
or
els
because
he
was
the
first
which
added
the
intelligence
vnto
the
matter
;
and
appointed
vnto
naturall
things
,
for
their
beginning
,
and
first
cause
of
their
distinction
and
ordinance
,
the
intelligence
.
Plinie
writeth
of
him
,
that
by
knowledge
of
the
starres
hee
foretolde
,
that
within
certaine
daies
after
,
there
would
fall
a
stone
from
heauen
:
which
happened
in
the
parts
of
Thrace
,
in
the
day
time
.
He
was
the
first
that
published
books
written
by
him
,
and
liued
in
the
time
of
Democritus
.
In
auncient
time
in
Greece
they
which
did
write
first
of
diuine
,
celestial
,
naturall
,
morall
,
politicke
,
and
military
matters
were
the
Poets
:
and
they
were
commonly
Priests
,
Theologians
,
Musicians
,
Astrologians
,
and
Physicians
;
as
Linus
,
Musaeus
,
Orpheus
,
and
Amphion
.
LINVS
the
sonne
of
Apollo
,
and
of
Terpsichore
being
very
skilfull
in
Musick
,
was
the
master
of
Hercules
,
of
Tamyras
,
and
of
Orpheus
.
They
say
that
he
brought
the
knowledge
thereof
out
of
Phenicia
into
Greece
;
as
did
Atlas
the
Astrology
out
of
Lybia
.
Museus
was
reputed
as
a
Prophet
hauing
deliuered
many
Cerimonies
to
the
Grecians
:
of
whom
Virgill
giueth
a
very
honourable
testimony
,
in
the
sixth
Booke
of
his
Aneids
,
calling
him
an
excellent
Poet
in
great
perfection
:
and
making
him
to
seeme
in
the
Elysian
fields
the
most
eminent
amongst
all
the
men
of
honour
,
and
learning
that
were
there
;
which
haue
had
a
memorable
name
in
all
ages
.
ORPHEVS
and
AMPHION
were
such
excellent
musicions
,
that
they
were
said
by
their
sweete
Songes
to
moue
trees
,
and
stones
;
to
stop
the
course
of
riuers
,
and
to
tame
the
fiercenes
of
wild
beasts
.
ORPHEVS
first
instituted
in
Greece
the
Initiations
of
the
Gods
,
the
purgation
of
sinnes
,
remedies
of
diseases
by
charmes
,
and
Inchauntmentes
;
and
meanes
to
appease
the
wrath
of
the
Gods
.
They
say
that
of
him
and
of
Zoroaster
as
fathers
and
authors
,
came
al
the
ancient
wisedome
.
Iamblicus
affirmeth
that
Pythagoras
followed
Orpheus
his
diuinity
as
a
paterne
;
on
the
which
he
framed
,
&
formed
his
Philosophy
;
&
which
is
more
that
the
words
of
Pythagoras
,
had
not
bin
esteemed
holy
or
sacred
,
but
for
being
deriued
from
the
precept
of
Orpheus
.
That
from
thence
came
the
secret
doctrine
of
numbers
,
and
whatsoeuer
is
admirable
in
the
Philosophy
of
the
Greeks
,
which
secrets
he
folded
vp
in
fables
,
and
hid
them
vnder
a
poeticall
couerture
.
Demosthenes
in
his
oration
against
Aristogiton
calleth
Orpheus
the
authour
of
the
sacred
cerimonies
which
the
Grecians
vsed
.
He
was
accounted
holy
after
his
death
,
and
euery
yere
there
was
a
solemne
feast
dedicated
vnto
him
,
as
to
the
most
learned
which
was
euer
in
Greece
,
as
wel
in
the
religion
and
diuinity
of
those
daies
as
in
Poetry
.
Vnto
these
succeeded
HOMER
,
and
HESIOD
,
who
were
of
the
same
time
,
or
neer
one
to
another
:
&
got
by
different
vertues
very
great
,
&
durable
praises
.
Homer
wrote
the
Iliads
,
and
Odyssees
;
Hesiodus
left
precepts
of
husbandry
and
Astrology
,
entermingled
with
aduertisments
of
good
life
,
and
the
fabulous
genealogie
of
the
Gods
.
Homer
without
controuersie
hath
gotten
the
first
and
chiefe
place
amongst
all
the
Poets
of
al
Nations
;
and
ages
which
euer
were
.
And
Plinie
giueth
him
the
chiefe
praise
of
humaine
vnderstanding
,
in
so
great
diuersity
of
natures
,
multitude
of
disciplines
,
variety
of
actions
,
and
of
exercises
,
and
workes
;
hauing
deserued
it
as
well
by
the
excellency
of
his
poesie
;
as
by
the
good
happ
of
his
argument
so
luckely
handled
.
First
that
which
he
writeth
,
he
seemeth
not
to
say
it
;
but
to
represent
it
before
our
eyes
.
Such
is
the
dexterity
in
him
not
onely
to
expresse
the
bodies
;
but
euen
the
hidden
motions
of
the
mindes
:
in
such
sort
that
his
poesie
seemeth
as
an
Image
of
the
life
of
man
.
He
is
so
conformable
to
common
sense
,
and
hath
so
aptly
accomodated
his
wordes
to
the
things
,
that
after
so
great
mutation
come
to
passe
,
in
the
maners
,
and
customes
of
men
,
from
the
time
wherein
he
liued
vntill
this
present
;
ke
keepeth
still
from
age
to
age
,
and
from
countrey
to
countrey
the
same
grace
,
as
if
he
came
from
being
newly
made
;
retayning
not
only
the
authority
of
antiquitie
but
also
the
pleasure
of
nouelty
:
as
if
there
were
in
him
some
spirit
continually
renewing
,
and
waxing
yong
,
and
a
soule
neuer
waxing
old
which
kept
him
alwaies
in
this
vigour
.
Such
force
haue
the
writings
which
come
neere
vnto
nature
,
that
they
neuer
decay
:
but
so
much
farther
as
they
go
,
so
much
more
grace
they
gaine
,
and
so
much
more
authority
they
obtaine
.
Amongst
his
singuler
praises
this
of
all
other
is
most
veritable
,
that
he
is
alone
in
the
world
who
hath
neuer
glutted
or
cloyed
his
readers
;
shewing
himselfe
alwaies
altogither
of
an
other
sort
vnto
them
,
and
still
florishing
in
newe
delectation
:
for
as
much
as
he
leadeth
them
from
one
tale
to
another
;
and
by
his
variety
keepeth
them
from
being
weary
at
any
time
to
heare
his
fine
verses
,
flowing
from
him
of
their
owne
accord
without
paine
or
constraint
;
euen
almost
with
a
diuine
felicity
,
and
naturall
facility
:
which
notwithstanding
he
hath
so
conducted
,
that
he
obserueth
grauity
in
great
affaires
;
and
propriety
in
small
matters
;
and
a
tempered
decency
in
those
of
the
middle
sort
:
with
a
delectable
variety
thoroughout
in
his
narrations
;
similitudes
,
orations
,
amplifications
,
arguments
,
examples
,
and
digressions
;
in
wordes
,
sentences
,
figures
,
and
in
the
continuation
of
his
purpose
,
such
disposition
;
that
one
may
well
say
there
was
neuer
his
like
.
Aristotle
,
and
Cicero
thinke
that
he
could
not
possibly
come
incontinently
to
such
perfection
▪
and
that
therefore
there
were
others
before
him
:
seeing
that
nothing
is
perfect
at
his
birth
,
and
first
beginning
.
The
Greeks
had
him
in
such
admiration
that
they
attributed
to
him
the
knowledge
of
all
things
;
and
thought
that
all
Artes
,
and
all
sects
which
were
amongest
them
,
were
issued
from
his
fountaine
.
The
most
renowmed
Captaines
red
him
,
finding
in
him
the
best
that
belongeth
to
art
military
;
The
most
eminent
Philosophers
alleaged
him
,
prouing
their
reasons
by
his
verses
:
others
founded
in
him
the
state
politicke
,
and
oeconomicke
,
the
art
of
husbandry
,
the
contempt
of
humaine
vanities
,
and
the
deuotion
due
vnto
religion
.
For
this
cause
(
whereas
he
being
far
from
ambition
had
concealed
his
original
)
many
nations
claimed
him
to
be
their
Citizen
:
as
the
Colophonians
,
Rhodians
,
Chiotins
,
Salaminians
;
and
Smirnians
,
who
erected
a
temple
vnto
him
in
their
City
;
and
many
others
contended
for
him
amongst
themselues
.
But
he
iudged
best
,
who
considering
so
many
vertues
and
graces
in
him
,
thought
it
not
possible
that
he
could
be
ingendred
of
man
;
but
that
the
heauen
was
his
father
and
Calliope
the
chiefe
of
the
Muses
his
mother
.
Touching
HESIODVS
(
which
holdeth
among
the
Greek
Poets
the
second
place
,
after
Homer
)
he
gaue
men
to
vnderstand
,
that
he
became
such
without
study
;
and
that
in
his
yong
yeres
being
sent
by
his
father
to
keepe
the
beastes
,
he
fell
a
sleepe
on
the
hill
Parnassus
:
During
which
sleepe
,
the
Muses
appeared
vnto
him
,
and
inspired
him
diuinely
with
Poesie
.
Afterward
he
was
the
Priest
and
Curate
of
the
Muses
in
Helicon
;
and
wrote
of
Astrology
,
and
Husbandry
.
Plutarch
telleth
how
he
being
wrongfully
slaine
and
murthered
,
and
then
cast
into
the
sea
;
was
taken
vp
by
a
flote
of
Dolphins
,
which
caried
him
to
the
head
of
Rhion
neere
the
towne
of
Molicria
:
where
being
knowen
by
reason
that
he
was
but
newly
killed
;
the
Molycrians
because
of
his
great
renowme
,
buried
him
honourably
;
and
nothing
in
more
recommendation
,
then
to
send
presently
euery
where
to
enquire
of
this
murther
:
which
they
did
with
such
diligence
,
that
the
murderers
were
found
out
:
whom
they
cast
quicke
into
the
botome
of
the
sea
,
and
razed
their
houses
.
But
the
wise
men
,
and
religious
of
that
time
,
did
blame
the
impertinent
fables
which
Homer
,
and
Hesiod
and
thother
Poets
had
written
of
the
Gods
,
proposing
their
formes
,
ages
,
sexes
,
transformations
,
vestments
,
ornaments
,
banquets
,
laughters
,
desires
,
complaints
,
lamentations
,
displeasures
,
angers
,
hatreds
,
differents
,
discords
,
combates
,
warres
,
and
battailes
;
not
onely
when
diuers
Gods
defended
contrary
armies
of
th
one
side
,
and
thother
;
but
also
when
they
warred
themselues
against
the
Titans
,
and
Gyants
:
their
whoredomes
,
adulteries
,
incests
,
bonds
,
companies
with
mankinde
,
and
mortal
ingendred
of
the
immortall
;
and
many
other
such
things
transferd
to
the
similitude
of
humaine
fragility
,
and
contrary
to
good
maners
,
and
to
pietie
.
Pythagoras
said
that
he
had
discended
into
hell
,
and
had
seen
there
the
soule
of
Hesiodus
,
hard
bound
to
a
piller
of
bras
;
and
that
of
Homer
hanged
on
a
tree
:
both
of
them
bearing
the
punishment
of
that
which
they
had
foolishly
fayned
and
inuented
of
the
Gods
.
Isocrates
affirmed
,
that
although
they
had
not
yet
bin
sufficiently
chastised
for
these
impieties
;
yet
not
withstanding
that
they
remained
not
altogither
vnpunished
:
some
of
them
hauing
bin
vagabounds
and
beggers
;
others
of
them
blinde
;
and
others
banished
their
countrey
;
and
that
Orpheus
the
chiefe
authour
of
such
fables
was
slaine
and
rent
in
pieces
;
and
his
members
dispersed
here
and
there
thoroughout
the
fields
.
Plato
allowed
them
no
place
in
his
common
wealth
by
reason
of
such
absurd
impieties
;
but
woulde
haue
those
onely
receaued
there
,
which
made
diuine
hymnes
,
or
moral
aduertisments
.
And
therefore
I
meruail
at
the
Poets
of
these
times
,
who
that
they
may
seeme
the
more
to
resemble
the
auncients
by
ymitation
,
endeuour
to
bring
into
vse
such
pagan
fictions
:
not
considering
the
Christian
religion
,
in
the
which
they
are
brought
vp
,
free
from
all
such
superstition
;
&
the
maners
of
their
time
:
whereunto
al
writers
both
in
prose
,
and
verse
ought
especially
to
accommodate
themselues
.
After
the
said
Poets
,
came
the
PHILOSOPHERS
,
which
began
in
the
raigne
of
Cyrus
,
as
hath
bin
touched
heretofore
:
and
they
wrote
at
first
almost
al
in
verse
,
as
the
former
;
and
diuided
themselues
into
two
sects
,
th
one
being
called
Ionicques
,
thother
Italiques
.
Thales
being
born
at
Miletum
in
Ionia
,
was
the
author
of
the
Ionian
sect
;
Pythagoras
the
Samian
dwelling
at
Crotona
,
in
that
part
of
Italy
which
was
called
great
Greece
,
instituted
the
Italian
,
whose
sectaries
,
&
folowers
were
called
of
him
Pythagoreans
:
teaching
their
doctrines
by
numbers
,
and
figures
.
After
Thales
succeeded
Anaximander
,
and
after
Anaximander
,
Anaximenes
;
to
him
Anaxagoras
,
to
Anaxagoras
,
Archelas
;
&
to
Archelas
,
Socrates
.
On
thother
part
to
Pythagoras
succeeded
his
son
Telanges
,
to
him
Xenophanes
;
after
him
Permenides
,
after
him
Zenon
the
Eleatian
,
and
Melissus
;
To
Zenon
,
Leucippus
,
to
Leucippus
,
Democritus
,
&
to
Democritus
many
:
amongst
whom
are
celebrated
Nauciphanes
,
and
Naucides
:
and
other
renowmed
in
both
sects
euen
to
PLATO
,
and
ARISTOTLE
;
who
abolished
these
sects
,
bringing
in
others
of
the
Academicks
,
and
Peripateticks
:
&
supplanting
the
renowne
of
those
which
had
begon
them
:
as
the
Macedonian
Alexander
supplanted
the
glory
of
Cyrus
,
and
of
the
kings
his
successours
,
by
ouerthrowing
the
Persian
Monarchy
.
But
the
greatest
glory
of
the
GREEKS
began
,
at
the
expedition
which
XERXES
king
of
Persia
had
vndertaken
against
Greece
;
who
by
his
inestimable
power
which
he
brought
with
him
,
amazed
it
much
,
and
put
the
Grecians
in
the
greatest
feare
,
that
euer
they
were
;
knowing
wel
that
this
war
was
vndertaken
against
them
to
bring
them
al
in
bondage
:
and
seeing
that
already
all
the
Grecian
cities
seated
in
Asia
were
become
subiect
,
and
seruile
;
they
expected
that
those
of
Greece
should
not
escape
with
any
better
condition
.
And
on
the
contrary
the
war
hauing
had
a
far
other
end
then
was
looked
for
,
they
not
only
found
themselues
out
of
danger
of
seruitude
;
but
got
great
glory
therby
:
and
there
was
neither
towne
nor
city
but
was
become
so
rich
,
that
all
the
world
wondered
how
things
were
so
come
to
passe
,
contrary
to
that
which
euery
one
expected
.
For
from
that
time
fifty
yeres
forwards
,
Greece
alwaies
increased
meruailously
in
felicity
:
&
their
prosperity
and
wealth
made
arts
to
florish
.
In
such
sort
that
we
find
,
that
the
most
excellent
workmen
that
euer
were
in
the
world
,
liued
in
that
time
there
.
Also
the
sciences
,
&
namely
Philosophy
,
went
then
wonderfully
forwards
.
Eloquence
also
was
much
aduanced
throughout
all
Greece
;
but
especially
in
Athens
.
For
in
that
time
were
these
excellent
Orators
,
Pericles
,
Gorgias
,
Thrasimachus
,
Hippias
,
Prodichus
,
Protagoras
,
Isocrates
,
Lysias
,
Demosthenes
,
Eschines
,
Antipho
,
Andocidas
,
Hiperides
,
Dinarchus
,
Iseas
,
Lycurgus
,
Demades
,
&
Demetrius
the
Phalerian
:
HISTORIOGRAPHERS
,
Herodotus
,
Thucydides
,
Xenophon
,
Philistius
,
Ephorus
,
Theopompus
,
Timeus
,
&
Calistenes
:
TRAGICAL
POETS
,
Eschylus
,
Sophocles
,
and
Euripides
;
COMICAL
,
Cratinus
,
Aristophanes
,
Eupolis
,
Menander
,
Philemon
,
and
Diphilus
:
STATVARIES
,
Lysippus
,
Chares
,
Phydias
,
Polycletus
,
Praxiteles
,
C●esias
,
Dinomenes
,
Cymon
&
Miron
;
IMAGERS
Lysistratus
,
&
Dibutades
:
PAINTERS
,
Apelles
,
Protogenes
,
Polygnotus
,
Parrhasius
,
Aristides
the
Theban
,
Paralius
,
&
Xeuxis
.
ARCHITECTS
,
Dinocrates
,
who
built
Alexandria
in
Egypt
;
Ctesiphon
of
Crete
,
the
temple
of
Ephesus
:
Philon
,
the
Citadel
of
Athens
.
GRAVERS
,
Alcamenes
,
Agoracritus
,
Scopas
,
Briax
,
Timotheus
,
Leochares
&
Pythis
.
MVSICIANS
Timotheus
,
Anaxarchus
,
Damon
&
Aristoxenus
.
ARITHMETICIANS
Nicomachus
the
son
of
Aristotle
;
Euclide
,
a
GEOMETRICIAN
;
Eudoxus
an
ASTROLOGER
:
for
PHILOSOPHERS
,
the
last
of
the
Pythagorean
sect
,
already
named
euen
to
Socrates
,
who
was
the
first
amongst
all
the
Greek
philosophers
,
which
withdrew
philosophy
from
the
heauenly
&
natural
contemplation
(
wherin
al
the
former
were
busied
)
&
applied
it
to
gouernment
of
houses
,
cities
,
&
comon
wealths
:
accounting
the
knowledge
of
heauenly
&
natural
things
to
be
difficult
;
and
also
when
it
was
obtained
,
to
be
little
helpful
vnto
good
life
:
wherefore
he
gaue
himselfe
especially
to
treate
of
maners
,
of
vertues
,
&
of
vices
;
&
entierly
of
good
,
&
euil
.
After
Socrates
successiuely
florished
,
Plato
,
Aristotle
,
Theophrastus
,
Xenocrates
,
Polemon
,
Crantor
,
&
others
both
Academicks
,
&
Peripateticks
:
Zenon
,
the
Stoick
,
whom
succeeded
Cleanthus
the
Epicure
:
the
spirits
of
the
Greekes
euery
day
increasing
vntil
the
raignes
of
Philip
,
and
Alexander
,
in
which
times
al
things
came
to
their
excellency
,
and
(
as
it
were
)
ful
perfection
:
wherhence
eftsoones
they
fell
;
and
much
sooner
then
they
were
mounted
vp
.
Concerning
the
Art
Militarie
,
Philip
,
&
Alexander
of
Macedonia
,
did
not
only
surpasse
al
the
great
Captains
of
their
time
,
in
knowledge
,
&
experience
of
war
,
prowes
,
magnanimity
,
fortune
,
&
succes
of
conquest
:
although
there
were
many
famous
men
in
their
age
;
as
Epanimondas
,
&
Pelopidas
,
Thebans
;
Timotheus
,
Conon
,
Chabrias
,
&
Iphicrates
,
Athenians
;
&
not
long
before
,
Pausanias
,
Lysander
,
&
Agesilaus
,
Lacedemonians
;
&
Timoleon
of
Corinth
:
but
also
those
of
the
times
of
the
Persian
&
Median
wars
:
as
Themistocles
,
Aristides
,
Cymon
,
&
Miltiades
;
&
afore
them
Conon
,
Myronides
,
Pericles
,
&
some
other
Grecians
:
and
in
Sicilie
Gelon
,
the
sonne
of
Diomenes
.
For
who
so
wil
compare
the
vertues
of
al
them
,
with
the
deeds
&
glory
of
Philip
,
and
Alexander
;
he
shal
find
their
vertue
,
and
renowne
more
excellent
then
of
thothers
:
and
that
they
haue
left
them
a
great
space
behinde
.
PHILIP
at
his
beginning
,
hauing
but
smal
meanes
;
made
in
the
end
his
kingdome
more
mighty
and
more
redoubted
,
then
any
other
Lordship
of
his
time
in
all
Europe
:
and
finding
at
his
comming
to
it
,
the
kingdome
of
Macedon
,
handmaid
,
and
tributary
to
the
Illyrians
;
he
made
it
ere
he
dyed
,
Lady
and
mystresse
of
many
Cities
,
diuers
Countries
,
and
Nations
,
bordering
about
her
.
He
made
himselfe
by
his
owne
vertue
to
be
chosen
Chiefetaine
general
of
all
Greece
;
the
Grecian
Cities
voluntarily
submitting
themselues
to
his
gouernement
.
And
after
he
had
ouerthrowen
by
force
of
armes
those
which
had
sacked
,
and
spoiled
the
temple
of
Apollo
at
Delphos
;
and
had
made
free
,
the
accesse
of
the
Oracle
:
he
obtained
a
place
,
and
voice
in
the
Counsaile
of
the
States
of
Greece
called
the
Amphictyones
:
which
was
giuen
and
graunted
him
for
reward
of
his
vertue
and
deuotion
showed
towards
the
Gods
.
Then
hauing
subdued
to
his
will
the
Illirians
,
Pannonians
,
Thracians
and
Scythians
;
hee
vndertooke
to
ouerthrowe
the
Empire
of
Persia.
Following
which
deliberation
,
he
sent
his
army
before
into
Asia
;
where
he
set
at
liberty
the
Greeke
Cities
that
were
seated
there
:
But
being
ouertaken
by
death
he
could
not
make
an
end
of
his
enterprise
;
but
left
to
his
sonne
,
and
successour
Alexander
such
,
and
so
great
power
,
that
de
had
no
need
afterwards
else
where
to
seeke
any
ayde
or
succour
to
ruinate
the
Empire
of
Persia.
All
which
great
things
he
did
not
with
the
fauour
of
fortune
;
but
by
his
owne
onely
vertue
;
being
a
very
wise
Prince
,
especially
in
matter
of
warr
;
valiant
of
his
person
,
affable
,
and
as
liberall
as
any
prince
might
be
.
Touching
his
sonne
ALEXANDER
,
hee
did
in
a
little
time
many
great
things
;
and
by
his
good
wit
,
and
valure
excelled
all
the
kings
that
were
euer
renowmed
for
their
great
deedes
,
since
the
world
was
first
a
worlde
.
For
in
the
space
of
twelue
yeres
which
he
raigned
and
no
more
,
he
conquered
a
good
parte
of
Europe
;
and
euen
almost
all
Asia
thoroughout
:
whereby
he
got
of
good
right
exceeding
great
glory
,
and
not
inferiour
to
the
greatest
Princes
of
auncient
time
:
who
for
the
greatnes
and
excellency
of
their
deedes
and
vertues
haue
bin
reuerenced
by
their
posterity
as
demy
Gods
.
From
his
childhood
he
gaue
euident
tokens
of
his
greatnes
,
to
ensue
;
Hee
tooke
no
pleasure
in
women
,
nor
in
plaies
,
nor
any
other
kind
of
pastime
:
but
his
whole
and
onely
delight
was
in
armes
.
And
the
more
he
sawe
his
father
Philip
to
prosper
,
the
more
sory
he
was
;
saying
that
hee
would
leaue
nothing
for
him
to
doe
.
When
the
other
yong
Lordes
of
his
age
inuited
him
to
goe
to
the
Olympian
games
;
he
aunswered
them
that
he
would
willingly
goe
,
if
hee
thought
he
shoulde
finde
any
Kings
there
,
with
whome
he
might
combat
and
iust
.
The
Ambassadours
of
the
king
of
Persia
hauing
talked
with
him
,
said
that
they
founde
in
him
more
magnanimity
then
his
age
could
beare
.
King
Philip
being
desirous
to
knowe
who
should
be
his
successour
,
sent
to
the
Oracle
of
Apollo
,
at
Delphos
;
where
hee
had
aunswere
that
he
should
succeed
him
in
his
kingdome
,
and
enjoy
the
empire
of
the
whole
world
,
whome
the
horse
Bucephalus
would
suffer
to
get
vp
on
him
:
The
which
fell
out
to
be
true
in
Alexander
.
For
this
Bucephalus
was
a
horse
of
singuler
beauty
,
but
fierce
,
and
not
to
be
ruled
by
others
;
which
showed
himselfe
so
tractable
vnto
Alexander
,
that
hee
might
doe
with
him
what
he
would
:
who
kept
him
long
,
reseruing
him
for
battails
,
or
daungerous
passages
.
But
such
was
the
hap
of
Alexander
,
that
he
neuer
sought
battaile
but
he
wan
;
and
neuer
besieged
fortresse
,
but
he
tooke
it
.
While
he
was
yet
but
yong
and
euill-furnished
with
money
,
and
hauing
but
thirty
fiue
,
or
fortye
thousand
men
of
warr
;
he
was
so
hardy
and
aduenturous
as
to
passe
the
sea
,
and
to
goe
into
Asia
to
assaile
the
king
of
Persia
,
the
greatest
,
and
most
mighty
king
of
the
world
,
very
farre
into
his
owne
kingdome
:
whome
he
discomfited
three
times
,
putting
to
flight
the
armies
of
his
aduersarie
;
whereof
the
least
was
of
foure
or
fiue
hundred
thousand
fighting
men
.
After
which
ouerthrowes
,
the
king
of
Persia
offred
him
two
thousand
talents
,
and
a
part
of
his
kingdome
,
to
raunsome
his
mother
,
his
wife
and
his
daughters
:
but
he
would
not
restore
them
;
giuing
a
magnanimous
aunswere
,
that
as
the
worlde
could
not
be
guided
by
two
sunnes
;
so
that
there
could
not
be
two
soueraigne
kingdomes
;
while
the
habitable
earth
remained
.
Hauing
conquered
the
whole
estate
of
Persia
,
he
marched
with
his
army
euen
to
the
extremities
of
the
East
,
thorough
such
rough
and
long
waies
for
the
most
part
,
and
amongest
so
many
different
nations
;
that
with
great
difficulty
might
one
goe
thithen
being
lightly
furnished
on
horsebacke
or
on
foote
:
besides
the
daunger
of
fighting
.
Then
retourning
out
of
India
to
Babylon
,
he
was
saluted
king
of
all
the
world
,
being
about
xxxiij
.
yeares
of
age
;
by
Ambassadours
,
sent
from
Carthage
,
and
from
the
rest
of
Africke
:
from
the
Spaynes
and
Gaules
,
from
Sicilie
,
Sardigna
,
and
Italy
.
Such
was
the
terrour
of
his
name
,
and
the
reputation
of
his
greatnesse
,
and
felicity
.
And
hauing
ouercome
the
East
,
he
threatned
Carthage
;
preparing
great
armies
both
by
sea
,
and
land
to
conquere
the
West
;
hauing
purposed
to
marche
thorough
Africke
euen
to
the
pillars
of
Hercules
;
and
to
passe
at
the
straights
into
Spaine
;
then
from
thence
to
retourne
by
Gaule
,
and
Italy
into
Greece
,
when
he
dyed
in
the
midst
of
his
enterprises
and
victories
.
He
was
so
ambitious
,
that
vnderstanding
how
the
Philosopher
Democritus
affirmed
that
there
were
many
worldes
;
he
lamented
that
he
was
so
long
in
getting
of
this
one
:
and
was
sory
that
he
could
not
sooner
inuade
the
rest
.
He
called
himselfe
the
sonne
of
God
,
and
would
be
worshipped
accordingly
;
And
after
he
was
dead
,
his
body
remained
seuen
daies
without
stinke
or
corruption
:
which
confirmed
the
opinion
that
was
held
of
his
diuinity
.
Thus
much
touching
the
excellency
of
armes
that
was
then
:
and
it
shal
not
be
besides
our
purpose
to
treate
a
little
of
that
of
learning
;
which
wil
be
found
to
be
no
lesse
in
Plato
,
and
Aristotle
according
to
their
quality
.
These
two
then
set
Philophy
as
high
as
euer
it
was
;
and
haue
surmounted
not
only
the
other
former
Philosophers
both
Greeks
and
straungers
;
but
also
had
neuer
since
their
equals
.
In
so
much
that
the
world
holdeth
of
them
at
this
present
;
the
most
part
of
that
knowledge
which
it
hath
:
those
books
of
theirs
which
remaine
,
being
translated
into
all
languages
;
and
dispersed
into
all
nations
:
They
haue
knowen
whatsoeuer
it
was
possible
to
know
in
their
time
,
and
whereunto
the
vnderstanding
of
man
could
then
attaine
.
There
is
no
liberal
knowledge
,
nor
art
,
nor
science
whatsoeuer
;
wherof
they
haue
not
spoken
pertinently
&
properly
.
There
is
nothing
in
the
heauen
,
in
the
earth
,
nor
in
the
sea
,
which
they
haue
omitted
.
Wherunto
the
better
to
attaine
they
chose
a
maner
of
liuing
quiet
,
and
peaceable
,
fit
for
learning
,
and
contemplation
:
which
as
neerest
approaching
to
the
heauenly
life
,
they
thought
worthiest
of
a
wise
man
.
They
shunned
publick
charges
,
full
of
enuy
,
and
of
trauailes
:
seeking
rest
that
they
might
study
,
and
write
.
PLATO
,
after
he
had
long
time
conuersed
with
Socrates
,
and
hauing
bin
in
Italie
,
Sicile
,
and
Egypt
;
although
he
loued
well
his
Countrey
,
and
vnderstoode
well
matter
of
gouernement
;
yet
notwithstanding
would
not
meddle
with
the
common
wealth
,
because
hee
sawe
the
people
of
Athens
euen
to
dote
with
old
age
;
and
to
be
neere
their
end
:
but
employed
all
the
time
of
his
life
,
in
learning
,
and
seeking
of
truth
;
showing
by
wordes
,
by
writing
,
and
by
deedes
,
the
way
of
vertue
to
those
that
would
follow
it
.
There
is
such
maiesty
in
his
speach
,
that
it
hath
bin
thought
,
if
God
would
haue
vsed
the
language
of
men
,
that
he
would
not
haue
spoken
otherwise
,
then
as
Plato
did
.
And
Cicero
calleth
him
the
Father
not
onely
of
knowledge
,
but
also
of
speaking
well
:
hauing
a
stile
in
a
meane
betwixt
prose
,
and
verse
;
yet
som-what
neerer
approching
to
that
of
Homer
.
And
where
the
Greeks
went
before
into
strange
countries
to
study
;
the
strangers
began
in
his
time
to
come
to
Athens
to
learne
knowledge
.
Likewise
,
ARISTOTLE
was
honourably
sent
for
by
King
Philip
,
who
esteemed
it
much
,
that
he
had
such
a
person
borne
in
his
owne
kingedome
,
and
in
his
time
;
And
especially
for
the
instruction
of
his
sonne
Alexander
:
where
hauing
remained
eight
yeres
,
howbeit
he
had
great
credit
in
the
Court
of
Macedon
,
and
might
haue
come
to
great
Offices
,
and
riches
:
he
retired
himselfe
notwithstanding
to
Athens
,
to
spend
there
the
rest
of
his
life
in
learning
.
And
whereas
in
any
one
particuler
science
,
one
shall
hardly
attaine
to
any
excellency
,
though
he
vse
no
other
exercise
all
his
life
;
he
excelled
in
whatsoeuer
he
would
apply
himselfe
vnto
:
and
neuer
vndertooke
to
intreate
of
anything
,
but
he
brought
it
almost
to
his
soueraigne
perfection
:
wherein
he
was
much
holpen
by
the
quicknes
of
his
wit
,
and
sharpenes
of
his
vnderstanding
,
his
inclination
to
learning
,
and
perseuerance
:
the
excellent
learning
of
his
master
Plato
,
whose
auditor
he
was
by
the
space
of
xx
.
yeres
;
the
happines
of
that
age
wherein
he
was
borne
,
ful
of
good
bookes
,
and
rich
in
all
arts
:
and
the
liberality
of
his
scholer
Alexander
;
who
supplied
him
with
goods
,
to
come
to
his
intention
.
Many
debate
,
who
was
euer
of
greatest
vnderstanding
amongst
men
;
the
which
is
difficult
to
be
decided
.
Notwithstanding
if
we
consider
it
wel
,
we
shall
not
finde
any
more
admirable
,
then
ARISTOTLE
:
for
the
excellency
of
the
workes
which
he
hath
composed
;
and
the
worthynes
of
the
matters
of
which
he
hath
intreated
.
PLATO
hath
not
giuen
himselfe
so
much
to
natural
Phylosophy
,
as
ARISTOTLE
,
but
hath
bin
very
curious
of
Moral
and
Politick
:
and
excellent
in
Metaphysick
:
Thone
hath
intreated
of
the
creation
of
the
world
,
of
the
figures
,
qualities
,
&
motions
of
the
foure
elements
:
of
which
the
world
is
compounded
.
He
set
downe
three
principles
,
God
,
the
Idea
or
for
me
,
and
the
first
matter
;
being
the
nurse
of
all
generation
.
Thother
goeth
about
to
proue
that
the
world
is
eternall
,
setting
downe
also
three
principles
,
yet
different
from
thother
:
namely
,
matter
,
forme
,
and
priuation
.
He
disputeth
of
place
,
of
voide
,
of
time
,
of
motion
,
of
generation
,
and
corruption
;
of
the
foure
elements
;
of
mutations
happened
in
the
aire
:
he
hath
declared
the
birth
,
liues
,
figures
,
parts
,
inclinations
,
affections
,
and
actions
of
all
liuing
creatures
.
His
scholer
Theophrastus
,
hath
shewed
the
natures
,
causes
,
and
reasons
of
plants
;
&
other
things
growing
on
the
earth
.
Both
of
them
haue
written
of
the
soul.
But
PLATO
speaketh
more
certainly
of
the
immortality
therof
,
then
ARISTOTLE
.
PLATO
hath
discoursed
of
a
perfect
common
wealth
,
of
lawes
,
and
of
vertues
,
largely
.
ARISTOTLE
also
hath
composed
many
books
in
Morall
philosophy
,
deducing
al
the
parts
thereof
euen
to
the
Economick
.
Moreouer
he
hath
gathered
the
institutions
,
and
disciplines
,
of
the
Common
weales
and
kingdomes
of
his
time
,
and
of
such
as
florished
before
him
.
Thone
and
thother
haue
shewed
the
changes
which
happened
in
them
,
and
the
meanes
how
to
remedy
them
.
As
concerning
Logick
;
Aristotle
attributeth
to
himselfe
the
inuention
,
and
perfection
thereof
.
He
hath
also
spoken
of
Rhetorick
,
and
of
Poesie
so
exactly
,
that
there
is
none
found
better
in
these
professions
.
Moreouer
PLATO
hath
written
in
dialogues
:
in
the
which
commonly
he
bringeth
in
SOCRATES
,
assuring
nothing
;
but
disputing
much
of
things
both
affirmatiuely
,
&
negatiuely
:
enquiring
of
all
things
,
and
asking
the
opinion
of
the
assistants
or
standers
by
;
without
saying
his
owne
,
or
resoluing
of
anything
.
Which
maner
of
writing
hath
great
efficacy
;
and
maketh
things
more
intelligible
:
as
if
they
were
then
doing
,
and
were
not
taken
from
else-where
,
obseruing
the
dignity
of
the
persons
introduced
;
&
accomodating
of
apt
speach
vnto
euery
one
according
to
the
variety
:
which
causeth
an
exceeding
pleasure
.
In
doing
wherof
,
he
hath
folowed
an
elegant
maner
of
writing
,
magnificent
,
ful
of
maiesty
;
and
grauity
both
in
words
,
and
sentences
;
enriched
with
translations
,
allegories
,
and
other
colours
of
Rhetorik
;
without
obseruing
,
any
certaine
methode
of
teaching
.
But
ARISTOTLE
hath
endeuoured
to
write
methodically
;
hee
expresseth
himselfe
according
as
the
matter
requireth
properly
,
&
without
any
exquisite
ornament
of
words
:
That
which
he
vndertaketh
to
treate
off
,
he
pursueth
it
from
the
beginning
vnto
the
end
,
not
digressing
any
waies
;
&
leaueth
nothing
vndecyded
.
Many
haue
blamed
him
for
hauing
made
himselfe
purposely
obscure
;
and
ambiguous
,
in
many
places
:
and
that
he
did
it
of
craft
;
fearing
least
some
should
handle
him
in
such
sort
;
as
he
had
handled
others
.
PLATO
is
more
copious
,
ARISTOTLE
more
pithy
;
Thone
hath
mingled
many
strange
opinions
in
his
books
,
as
of
the
transmigration
of
soules
out
of
one
body
into
another
;
of
the
communion
of
wiues
,
of
children
,
and
of
goods
:
Thother
hath
more
conformed
himself
to
common
life
;
&
to
ciuil
actions
.
Th
one
hath
chiefly
stood
on
intelligible
things
;
&
thother
on
things
sensible
.
Th
one
hath
searched
throughout
for
Ideas
,
&
formes
;
thother
made
but
a
iest
therof
;
as
of
the
former
opinions
which
he
hath
sharply
reprehended
:
notwithstanding
many
haue
bin
of
opinion
,
that
there
was
no
difference
between
them
in
sentences
▪
but
in
words
only
:
&
haue
assaied
to
reconcile
them
.
Finally
,
the
Greeks
reckoned
the
one
diuine
;
and
his
doctrine
hath
bin
much
honoured
,
both
whiles
he
liued
,
and
after
his
decease
.
Thother
hath
bin
held
for
a
wonderfull
man
,
of
great
iudgment
,
and
incomparable
knowledge
;
singularly
respected
and
reuerenced
of
all
that
haue
sithence
giuen
themselues
to
learning
.
In
briefe
,
ARISTOTLE
learned
all
the
good
which
he
knew
,
of
PLATO
,
and
it
was
a
meruailous
great
happines
vnto
him
,
to
haue
bin
both
a
scholler
of
the
most
excellent
philosopher
that
hath
euer
bin
knowen
;
and
Master
of
the
greatest
King
of
the
world
.
It
were
not
reasonable
here
to
omit
DEMOSTHENES
,
who
was
a
diligent
hearer
of
Plato
,
and
a
friend
vnto
Aristotle
:
being
so
accomplished
in
eloquence
,
that
he
is
accounted
the
law
,
and
the
rule
of
peroring
,
and
speaking
well
.
There
is
such
force
in
his
words
,
and
he
hath
so
well
disposed
them
;
that
one
cannot
well
add
any
thing
to
them
,
or
take
ought
from
them
.
It
is
not
possible
in
those
causes
which
he
hath
handled
,
and
in
the
Orations
which
he
hath
written
,
wisely
to
inuent
,
or
subtilly
to
expresse
any
thing
;
but
he
hath
well
vnderstood
it
:
Neither
on
the
contrarie
,
to
find
any
thing
more
stately
,
more
graue
,
or
more
beautified
;
then
that
which
he
hath
said
,
and
written
.
For
he
was
so
studious
and
laborious
,
that
euen
till
the
fiftieth
yeare
of
his
age
,
there
was
neuer
found
any
Artisan
in
Athens
more
diligent
to
rise
early
then
he
.
And
although
he
had
many
imperfections
of
nature
;
as
being
subiect
to
stammering
in
his
speach
,
short
breathed
,
and
timerous
:
he
ouercame
by
diligence
and
industrie
,
all
his
hinderances
.
And
vsed
himselfe
in
such
sort
,
that
there
was
no
Oratour
in
his
time
(
albeit
there
were
then
many
excellent
)
that
pronounced
more
cleanly
and
distinctly
,
or
spake
longer
,
and
bolder
then
he
.
Moreouer
,
he
was
no
smal
personage
:
but
had
while
he
liued
great
authoritie
throughout
Greece
,
being
feared
and
redoubted
by
the
king
of
Macedon
,
honoured
by
the
great
Signor
of
Persia
,
who
managed
long
the
affaires
of
Athens
,
where
he
was
borne
.
By
reason
whereof
,
he
well
vnderstood
matters
of
state
,
the
mutations
which
happen
in
Lordships
,
and
the
causes
wherehence
they
proceede
:
and
there
is
not
any
thing
necessarie
for
publike
gouernment
;
but
some
apparance
therof
is
found
in
him
;
his
counsailes
tending
not
onely
vnto
profit
,
but
to
honour
,
and
honestie
.
In
somuch
,
that
Plato
,
and
Aristotle
,
haue
not
better
plaied
the
Philosophers
in
their
schooles
;
then
he
did
in
publike
assemblies
,
and
iudgements
.
But
as
this
age
was
admirable
in
power
and
wisdom
,
and
in
all
arts
:
so
was
it
also
full
of
wickednes
,
&
extraordinarie
changes
:
As
if
it
had
bin
of
necessitie
,
that
the
same
age
must
bring
forth
horrible
monsters
,
&
notable
wonders
:
for
it
is
commonly
seen
,
that
where
mens
wits
are
most
excellent
,
there
are
found
together
men
notably
vicious
,
&
vertuous
;
the
authours
of
great
good
things
&
of
euil
:
as
if
vertue
and
vice
(
which
are
things
so
contrary
&
repugnant
)
had
their
extremities
neer
one
an
other
:
In
such
sort
,
that
where
th
one
is
,
the
other
estsoons
accompanieth
it
;
&
they
leaue
not
one
the
other
:
for
euen
as
noble
&
generous
natures
being
duly
instructed
becom
perfectly
good
,
&
are
causes
of
great
good
things
;
In
like
maner
those
that
are
euill
brought
vp
,
become
exceeding
euill
,
and
do
great
mischiefes
:
by
reason
that
the
exorbitant
wickednesse
,
and
extreme
vices
proceede
not
of
weake
,
and
simple
natures
;
but
of
the
noble
and
generous
,
being
depraued
by
institution
.
As
appeared
in
this
season
,
replenished
with
all
good
artes
,
and
excellent
wits
,
by
the
extraordinarie
mutations
which
happened
therin
:
Wherof
the
Orator
AESCHINES
complayning
,
cried
out
,
that
they
led
not
then
the
life
of
men
;
but
that
they
seemed
to
be
born
to
that
end
that
their
posterity
might
tel
of
them
strange
and
vnlooked-for
maruailes
:
And
DEMOSTHENES
answering
him
,
acknowledged
the
fortune
of
his
time
to
be
verie
aduerse
,
and
hard
;
and
that
there
was
neither
Greeke
nor
Barbarian
,
but
had
suffered
much
:
for
not
onely
euery
one
in
particuler
;
but
publickly
the
kings
,
Cities
,
and
Nations
receiued
great
calamities
:
First
of
all
,
what
troubles
raised
king
Philip
thorough
out
all
Greece
;
corrupting
by
giftes
the
Magistrates
and
Gouernours
of
Townes
;
and
nourishing
amongst
the
Greekes
diuisions
and
parcialities
?
In
such
sort
,
that
he
himselfe
confessed
,
that
he
had
much
more
inlarged
his
kingdom
by
gold
and
siluer
,
then
by
armes
.
And
albeit
the
Athenians
hauing
alwaies
in
suspition
his
greatnes
,
were
exhorted
continually
by
DEMOSTHENES
,
to
take
vpon
them
the
protection
of
the
common
libertie
;
and
to
punish
with
death
those
Citizens
whom
they
should
find
to
go
about
to
betray
the
common
wealth
:
Notwithstanding
,
this
great
Orator
could
not
with
all
his
diligence
refraine
the
euill
inclination
of
some
particulars
;
which
sought
but
how
to
sell
their
Countrie
:
Such
abundance
of
Traitours
there
were
found
in
that
season
.
Afterwards
as
Philip
being
become
proud
by
many
prosperities
,
for
the
greatnes
of
his
power
,
placed
himselfe
amongst
the
twelue
Gods
,
he
was
killed
by
Pausanias
a
Macedonian
gentleman
,
to
whom
he
had
denied
iustice
;
at
the
mariage
of
his
daughter
Cleopatra
,
which
he
solemnized
with
great
triumphe
,
beholding
the
plaies
which
were
made
:
and
euen
in
the
midst
of
his
guard
,
betweene
the
two
Alexanders
,
the
one
being
his
sonne
,
and
thother
his
sonne
in
law
,
whom
he
had
made
king
of
Epirus
.
The
fault
of
which
murther
,
was
for
the
most
part
imputed
to
the
Queene
Olympias
,
who
being
diuorced
from
him
,
stirred
vp
the
youngman
boyling
before
with
anger
to
do
it
.
But
there
was
also
some
suspition
which
touched
Alexander
,
doubting
least
he
would
leaue
the
kingdom
to
an
other
:
Who
likewise
after
he
had
turned
all
topsie turuie
in
Europe
,
and
in
Asia
;
because
of
his
insolencie
,
was
poisoned
by
his
most
familiar
friends
.
Olympias
,
wife
of
the
one
,
and
mother
to
the
other
,
was
massacred
by
Cassandra
for
the
great
arrogancie
which
was
in
her
;
and
cruelties
which
she
had
committed
.
Seneca
calleth
Alexander
a
furious
young
man
;
hauing
in
steed
of
vertue
,
a
fortunate
temeritie
;
and
that
from
his
youth
he
was
a
theese
,
and
a
distroier
of
people
:
being
the
ruine
both
of
his
enemies
,
and
friends
;
who
placed
his
soueraign
felicitie
in
astonishing
,
and
making
himselfe
feared
of
all
men
.
Furour
saith
he
,
stirred
vp
the
wicked
man
to
vndoe
other
men
;
and
made
him
to
march
thorough
vnknowen
places
:
Account
you
him
wise
that
began
with
the
ruines
of
Greece
,
in
the
which
he
had
bin
bred
and
brought
vp
;
taking
from
euery
one
that
which
was
his
good
?
He
constrained
Lacedemon
to
serue
,
and
Athens
to
be
silent
.
Not
content
with
the
ruine
of
so
many
Cities
,
which
Philip
either
bought
or
ouercame
;
he
ouerthrew
others
also
;
and
beareth
armes
thorough
out
the
world
,
without
satisfying
his
crueltie
:
after
the
maner
of
sauage
beastes
,
which
bite
being
not
pressed
with
honger
.
He
hath
alreadie
gathered
many
Kingdomes
into
one
;
alreadie
the
Greekes
,
and
Persians
do
feare
one
king
;
and
notwithstanding
,
passing
beyond
the
Ocean
,
he
is
sorie
and
loath
to
bound
his
victories
by
the
footsteps
of
Hercules
,
and
of
Bacchus
:
but
will
force
nature
;
and
can
not
stay
;
as
heauie
things
which
do
not
cease
to
roule
,
vntill
they
meete
with
some
stop
or
hinderance
.
He
saith
,
that
Philip
and
Alexander
,
and
other
such
like
renowmed
,
thorough
the
ruine
of
people
,
haue
bin
no
lesse
plagues
vnto
men
,
then
the
deluge
,
by
which
the
earth
was
drowned
:
or
then
the
burning
which
consumed
by
heat
,
and
drougth
,
a
great
part
of
lyuing
creatures
.
Lucan
thinketh
,
that
he
gaue
a
pernicious
example
to
the
world
;
shewing
the
meanes
how
to
reduce
so
many
Countries
vnder
one
Lord
;
calling
him
the
fat
all
euil
of
the
world
;
and
a
lightning
which
strook
all
Nations
:
whose
insatiable
ambition
could
not
be
staied
,
but
by
death
.
Therefore
the
Scythians
spake
thus
vnto
him
;
What
neede
hast
thou
of
riches
,
which
constraine
thee
alwaies
to
desire
?
Thou
art
the
first
,
which
of
abundance
hast
made
indigence
:
to
the
end
that
by
possessing
more
,
thou
mightst
more
earnestly
desire
that
which
thou
hast
not
.
Who
would
euer
haue
thought
that
the
Greekes
should
haue
ruled
Asia
?
and
that
so
meane
a
king
,
as
that
of
Macedon
,
could
haue
ouerthrowen
the
Monarchie
of
Persia
,
of
inestimable
largenesse
and
power
,
both
by
land
and
sea
?
In
like
maner
,
the
Lordship
of
DIONISE
in
Sicile
,
was
ouerthrowen
by
DION
with
little
meanes
,
against
the
opinion
and
expectation
of
all
the
world
:
which
was
the
greatest
and
mightiest
that
was
then
in
Europe
:
for
who
could
haue
beleeued
,
that
he
which
arriued
in
Sicile
onely
with
two
ships
of
burden
,
should
haue
ouercome
a
Lord
,
that
had
in
his
disposition
fower
hundred
vessels
with
oares
,
a
hundred
thousand
foote
,
and
ten
thousand
horsemen
;
with
prouision
and
munition
,
of
armes
,
corne
,
and
money
,
as
much
as
was
needfull
for
intertainment
of
so
great
power
?
and
who
aboue
all
the
forenamed
things
,
had
vnder
his
obedience
one
of
the
greatest
,
and
most
mightie
Cities
,
which
was
then
in
all
Greece
:
which
had-so
many
ports
;
so
many
arsenals
,
or
store-houses
so
many
impregnable
castles
?
and
who
besides
all
this
,
was
allied
with
many
great
and
mightie
confederates
?
But
that
which
gaue
DION
the
victorie
in
this
interprise
,
was
principally
his
magnanimitie
,
and
greatnesse
of
courage
:
with
the
loue
and
good
will
which
was
borne
him
,
of
those
whom
hee
came
to
set
free
:
And
that
which
holpe
him
yet
more
then
all
the
rest
was
,
the
small
valure
;
and
the
cowardize
of
the
Tyrant
:
with
the
hate
and
euill
will
which
was
borne
him
of
all
those
,
whom
he
vniustly
detained
in
bondage
,
and
seruitude
.
All
which
causes
at
the
same
time
concurring
together
;
made
these
things
come
to
effect
,
which
would
be
otherwise
incredible
.
Was
it
not
a
strange
case
to
see
the
Athenians
and
Lacedemonians
,
who
had
so
long
time
sought
for
the
superioritie
;
to
come
themselues
into
the
subiection
of
the
Macedonians
,
who
before
was
tributarie
to
the
Illyrians
?
And
the
Citie
of
Thebes
,
which
had
sometimes
aspired
to
that
principalitie
,
burned
,
rased
,
and
distroied
in
one
day
;
and
the
Citizens
thereof
sold
as
slaues
,
and
brought
into
bondage
?
On
the
other
side
,
there
was
not
then
any
man
excellent
in
knowledge
,
but
indured
much
.
SOCRATES
the
father
both
of
moral
and
politike
Philosophie
,
falsely
accused
of
not
beleeuing
in
the
Gods
,
&
of
corrupting
youth
,
was
condemned
and
executed
by
poyson
:
But
his
condemnation
being
found
vniust
,
the
people
repented
it
soone
after
;
considering
how
great
a
personage
they
had
wrongfully
put
to
death
;
and
were
so
mutinous
against
them
which
were
the
cause
thereof
:
that
finally
they
put
them
all
to
death
also
;
without
hearing
their
defences
and
allegations
.
PLATO
was
sold
by
pyrats
:
and
in
danger
of
his
life
in
the
Court
of
Syracusa
.
XENOPHON
was
banished
Athens
.
ARISTOTLE
constrained
to
depart
,
fearing
least
they
would
deale
with
him
,
as
they
did
with
Socrates
.
DEMOSTHENES
poisoned
himselfe
with
the
poison
which
he
caried
in
his
ring
:
because
he
would
not
yeeld
himselfe
to
the
mercie
of
his
enemie
Antipater
.
DEMETRIVS
the
Phalerian
,
retired
himselfe
to
the
king
of
Alexandria
,
where
he
died
of
the
byting
of
an
Aspe
.
EVRIPIDES
into
Macedonia
,
where
he
was
deuoured
by
mastifes
.
So
many
strange
accidents
there
were
in
that
season
.
PLVTARCH
writeth
,
that
in
his
time
GREECE
was
so
brought
to
naught
,
that
scarcely
altogether
could
it
make
three
thousand
men
of
warre
:
which
the
onely
Citie
of
Megara-sent
in
times
past
to
the
battaile
of
Platea
.
In
such
sort
diminished
it
by
succession
of
time
,
being
di●sided
into
many
common
weales
,
ill
agreeing
amongst
themselues
;
impouerished
by
sedicions
,
and
warres
;
infected
with
curious
sects
in
philosophie
,
and
the
most
of
them
pernicious
:
as
of
the
Epicures
,
Cynickes
,
Cyrenaickes
,
Eretrickes
,
Megarians
,
and
Pyrrhonians
;
sometimes
subiect
to
the
Kings
of
Macedonia
;
sometimes
to
those
of
Syria
,
and
Asia
;
sometimes
to
Mithridates
;
sometimes
to
the
Romains
,
which
ruled
it
a
long
time
:
after
to
the
Emperours
of
Constantinople
;
and
last
of
all
to
the
Turkes
:
vnder
whom
it
is
brought
into
miserable
bondage
,
being
depriued
of
the
arts
,
of
the
auncient
nobilitie
,
and
of
the
faire
Cities
which
it
was
wont
to
haue
.
A
COMPARISON
OF
THE
AVNCI
ent
Greekes
,
with
the
Egiptians
,
Assyrians
,
Persians
,
and
Indians
.
PLATO
in
his
Menexemus
,
and
his
Politicks
writeth
,
that
they
called
in
Greece
all
the
other
Nations
barbarous
:
which
had
not
any
communion
of
liuing
,
or
of
language
with
the
Grecians
:
and
that
they
accounted
them
all
seruile
.
Aristotle
in
the
first
of
his
Politicks
,
alleageth
the
Poets
which
said
,
that
the
Greekes
should
rule
ouer
the
Barbarians
:
as
if
a
Barbarian
were
the
same
by
nature
that
a
seruant
is
.
And
Demosthenes
in
his
third
Olynthiack
;
that
it
was
fit
,
that
the
Barbarians
should
be
subiect
to
the
Grecians
.
Plutarch
saith
,
that
Alexander
did
not
as
Aristotle
his
Master
counsailed
him
;
which
was
,
that
he
should
show
himselfe
to
the
Greekes
as
a
father
;
and
behaue
himselfe
towards
the
Barbarians
as
a
Lord
:
And
that
he
should
haue
care
of
the
one
,
as
of
his
friends
and
kinsfolkes
;
and
serue
himselfe
of
the
others
as
of
plants
,
or
of
beasts
:
which
if
he
had
done
,
he
had
filled
his
Empire
with
banishments
;
which
are
alwaies
secret
seeds
of
warres
,
and
factions
:
and
verie
dangerous
partialities
.
But
he
accounting
that
he
was
sent
from
Heauen
,
as
a
common
reformer
,
gouernour
,
and
reconciler
of
the
world
;
those
whom
he
could
not
bring
in
by
perswasions
of
reason
,
he
constrained
them
by
force
of
armes
;
and
assembled
the
whole
world
of
many
estates
into
one
;
and
mingling
together
the
liues
,
maners
,
mariages
,
and
kinds
of
liuing
;
he
commaunded
all
men
liuing
,
to
account
the
habitable
earth
their
Countrie
;
and
his
Campe
to
be
the
castle
,
and
dongeon
:
all
the
good
folkes
to
be
of
kin
one
to
the
other
;
and
the
euill
,
and
wicked
onely
to
be
straungers
:
And
moreouer
,
that
the
Greeke
and
the
Barbarian
should
no
more
be
distinguished
by
their
cloake
,
nor
by
the
fashion
of
their
target
,
nor
by
the
high
hat
;
but
should
be
marked
and
discerned
;
the
Greeke
by
vertue
,
and
the
Barbarian
by
vice
:
reputing
all
the
vertuous
to
be
Greekes
,
and
all
the
vicious
Barbarians
:
accounting
moreouer
the
garments
common
;
the
tables
common
;
as
also
the
mariages
,
and
maners
of
liuing
;
being
all
vnited
by
the
mixtion
of
bloud
;
and
communion
of
children
.
Strabo
in
the
first
of
his
Colmographie
is
of
the
same
opinion
,
that
this
difference
ought
rather
to
be
made
by
vertue
and
vice
;
because
there
were
many
Greekes
wicked
and
euill
;
and
many
Barbarians
good
and
ciuil
:
as
the
Romains
,
and
Carthaginians
,
who
gouerned
very
well
their
common
weales
.
Plato
in
his
Epinomides
affirmeth
,
that
the
Greekes
inhabited
a
Region
most
apt
of
all
others
for
vertue
;
and
that
the
praise
thereof
consisteth
chiefely
in
this
,
that
it
is
in
a
meane
,
betweene
heat
and
cold
.
Whereunto
Aristotle
agreeth
,
saying
in
the
seuenth
of
his
Politicks
,
that
the
Greeke
nation
is
both
couragious
,
and
ingenious
;
as
inhabiting
in
a
meane
,
betweene
the
North
and
the
South
:
which
made
it
to
perseuer
in
libertie
;
and
to
be
well
gouerned
:
and
that
it
might
commaund
the
whole
world
,
if
it
had
but
one
gouernment
.
We
will
compare
it
then
vnto
the
former
:
and
first
of
all
in
power
;
then
afterwards
in
learning
:
and
other
excellencie
,
in
many
arts
,
and
workmanships
.
THE
POWER
,
AND
EMPIRE
of
Greece
.
HE
that
will
read
what
the
Athenians
,
Lacedemonians
,
and
Thebans
did
,
from
the
time
of
the
war
which
king
Xerxes
made
against
them
(
which
was
the
beginning
of
their
great
glorie
and
prosperitie
)
till
the
raign
of
king
Philip
the
sonne
of
Amyntas
;
shall
find
it
a
long
time
:
during
which
,
they
fought
more
amongst
themselues
for
ambition
of
rule
,
one
ouer
the
other
,
then
they
did
against
straungers
to
augment
their
Empire
,
and
to
preserue
their
libertie
.
And
some
of
them
for
couetousnes
of
getting
a
new
Lordship
in
Sicile
,
ouerthrew
themselues
;
some
others
which
went
into
Asia
to
conquer
,
got
no
great
thing
there
;
but
returned
soone
againe
.
And
in
deed
although
the
power
of
the
Greekes
hath
bin
trauailed
in
many
great
warres
,
yet
did
it
neuer
firmely
establish
any
Empire
out
of
Greece
.
The
Grecians
for
a
time
were
mightie
enough
,
and
made
proofe
of
their
forces
for
keeping
of
their
libertie
;
and
to
shew
themselues
inuincible
.
But
in
the
time
of
the
said
Philip
,
and
his
sonne
Alexander
,
their
estate
and
affaires
began
to
decline
.
Before
the
deeds
of
the
Macedonians
were
little
esteemed
;
and
they
were
subiect
alwaies
for
the
most
part
to
other
nations
.
And
although
Philip
by
his
trauailes
and
labours
magnified
them
greatly
:
notwithstanding
his
authoritie
neuer
went
out
of
the
countrie
of
Greece
.
Touching
the
Empire
of
Alexander
it
is
most
certain
that
it
was
glorious
and
excellent
,
both
for
the
greatnes
thereof
,
as
also
for
the
celeritie
of
his
conquests
:
But
after
it
was
once
come
to
an
infinite
degree
,
and
impossible
to
imitate
;
it
diuided
it selfe
soone
into
many
parts
:
Euen
as
a
flash
of
lightning
which
giueth
sodainly
a
great
light
,
and
runneth
hither
and
thither
,
and
then
is
extinguished
.
But
if
the
great
God
(
saith
Plutarch
)
which
sent
the
soule
of
Alexander
here
below
,
had
not
sodainly
called
it
vnto
him
againe
;
peraduenture
there
had
bin
but
one
only
law
,
which
had
gouerned
all
men
;
and
all
this
world
had
bin
ruled
vnder
one
selfesame
Iustice
:
euen
as
by
one
light
.
But
as
soone
as
he
was
deceased
;
his
Armie
and
power
wandering
▪
and
hurting
it selfe
,
was
like
vnto
a
man
,
who
hauing
lost
his
sight
▪
feeleth
euery
where
with
his
hand
,
without
knowing
whether
he
goeth
:
so
the
greatnes
of
his
power
,
he
being
dead
,
went
astray
,
and
wandered
hither
and
thither
,
reeling
and
stumbling
at
euery
thing
:
because
there
was
not
any
to
whom
it
obeyed
;
Or
rather
as
the
bodie
,
when
the
soule
is
once
out
of
it
,
the
parts
do
not
sustaine
one
another
,
neither
find
themselues
vnited
one
to
the
other
;
but
they
leaue
each
other
,
and
disioine
themselues
one
from
the
other
,
and
withdraw
themselues
:
So
the
Armie
of
Alexander
,
after
it
had
lost
him
,
did
nothing
but
tremble
and
shake
in
a
continuall
feuer
,
vnder
Perdiccas
,
Meleager
,
Seleucus
,
Antigonus
,
Eumenes
,
Lysimachus
,
Ptolemeus
,
Lacomedon
,
Antipater
,
Philotas
,
and
Leonatus
,
his
successours
:
which
were
euen
as
spirits
,
yet
warme
,
and
poulses
beating
,
sometimes
here
,
sometimes
there
,
by
spaces
and
fits
;
vntill
that
finally
comming
to
waste
,
and
perish
in
it selfe
,
it
crauled
all
with
wormes
:
which
were
the
chiefe
Captaines
,
being
become
kings
,
by
vsurpation
of
his
Lordships
;
not
like
to
him
in
valure
,
and
generositie
:
Amongst
whom
,
and
their
offspring
arose
great
ciuill
warres
,
a
long
time
continued
;
whereof
followed
the
desolation
of
their
kingdomes
:
so
that
by
little
and
little
,
they
fell
into
the
hands
of
the
Parthians
;
or
of
the
Romains
;
or
had
particular
Lordes
.
A
COMPARISON
OF
ALEXANDER
the
great
,
vnto
Cyrus
,
Agesilaus
,
Themistocles
,
Pericles
,
Agamemnon
,
Achilles
,
Vlisses
,
Diomedes
,
Bacchus
,
Hercules
,
and
others
.
IF
we
consider
in
Alexander
,
his
deuotion
towards
the
Gods
,
affiance
in
his
friends
,
his
suffisance
with
a
little
,
his
continencie
,
beneficence
,
contempt
of
death
,
magnanimitie
,
humanitie
,
gratious
intertainment
,
easie
accesse
,
frank
disposition
of
nature
,
not
counterfaited
,
nor
fained
▪
his
constancie
in
counsailes
,
readines
in
executions
,
his
will
to
be
the
chief
of
men
in
glorie
,
and
resolution
to
do
whatsoeuer
his
will
commaunded
;
we
shall
find
that
God
who
composed
him
of
many
vertues
,
gaue
him
the
courage
of
Cyrus
,
the
temperance
of
Agesilaus
,
the
sharp
vnderstanding
of
Themistocles
,
the
experience
of
Philip
,
the
hardines
of
Brasidas
,
and
the
sufficiencie
of
Pericles
in
matters
of
state
and
gouernment
:
And
in
respect
of
the
more
auncients
,
that
he
was
more
continent
then
Agamemnon
,
who
preferred
a
captiue
prisoner
,
before
the
loue
of
his
lawfull
wife
;
and
he
would
neuer
once
touch
a
captiue
,
vntill
he
had
first
maried
her
:
more
magnanimious
then
Achilles
,
who
for
a
little
ransom
sold
the
body
of
Hector
,
being
dead
;
wheras
he
bestowed
a
great
summe
of
money
in
burying
that
or
Darius
:
and
the
other
to
appeale
his
choler
,
as
being
mercenarie
,
tooke
presents
of
his
friends
for
his
hire
;
and
this
man
being
victorious
,
enriched
his
enemies
.
He
was
more
religious
then
Diomedes
,
who
was
readie
to
fight
with
the
Gods
them selues
;
and
he
accounted
,
that
all
his
victories
and
happie
successes
,
came
vnto
him
by
fauour
of
the
Gods
.
He
was
more
charitable
to
his
parents
then
Vlisses
,
whose
mother
died
for
sorrow
:
whereas
the
mother
of
his
enemie
for
loue
and
good
will
which
shee
bore
vnto
him
,
died
with
him
for
griefe
of
his
death
.
Solon
ordained
at
Athens
an
abolishment
of
all
debts
;
Alexander
paied
his
souldiers
debts
to
their
creditors
.
Pericles
hauing
taxed
the
Greekes
,
of
the
money
which
came
of
this
taxe
,
beautified
the
Citie
of
Athens
with
faire
Temples
,
especially
the
castle
:
on
the
contrarie
,
Alexander
hauing
taken
the
treasure
of
the
Barbarians
;
sent
into
Greece
the
summe
of
six
Millions
of
gold
,
to
build
temples
for
the
Gods
,
in
steed
of
those
which
they
had
ouerthrowen
.
Brasidas
got
great
reputation
of
valiancie
amongst
the
Grecians
,
because
he
trauersed
,
and
passed
thorough
the
enemies
host
,
from
th
one
end
to
the
other
,
being
incamped
before
the
Towne
of
Methona
along
the
sea
shore
:
whereas
the
meruailous
leape
which
Alexander
made
in
the
Citie
of
the
Oxydraques
,
to
those
which
heare
it
told
,
is
incredible
,
and
to
those
which
saw
it
,
most
terrible
;
when
he
threw
himselfe
from
the
height
of
the
walles
into
the
midst
of
his
enemies
,
who
receiued
him
with
darts
,
and
arrowes
,
pikes
,
and
swords
:
Whereunto
might
one
compare
this
deede
,
but
vnto
the
flash
of
lightning
,
which
breaketh
forceably
out
of
the
cloude
,
and
being
caried
by
the
wind
,
striketh
on
the
earth
:
euen
as
an
apparition
shining
out
of
flaming
armour
.
Insomuch
,
that
those
which
saw
him
at
the
instant
,
were
so
frighted
therewith
,
that
they
retired
back
:
but
when
they
saw
that
it
was
one
man
alone
,
assailing
a
great
many
;
then
they
returned
to
make
head
against
him
.
That
which
led
Alexander
against
all
Nations
,
was
nothing
but
a
desire
of
glorie
,
and
of
rule
,
hauing
proposed
vnto
himselfe
by
iealousie
and
emulation
,
to
surpasse
the
deedes
of
Bacchus
,
and
of
Hercules
;
by
making
his
armes
to
be
seen
yet
farther
then
they
had
made
theirs
.
Moreouer
,
it
was
a
great
happines
vnto
him
,
and
such
as
neuer
hapned
to
any
other
Monarke
;
to
haue
in
his
time
the
most
excellent
men
in
all
knowledge
,
and
the
best
worke
men
that
euer
were
;
towards
whom
he
was
verie
liberal
:
as
also
to
them
it
was
a
great
aduantage
to
haue
such
a
beholder
,
who
knew
most
ingeniously
to
iudge
of
that
which
they
had
done
;
and
to
recompence
it
most
liberally
.
For
euen
as
the
humanitie
,
the
honour
and
liberalitie
of
the
Prince
,
is
that
which
prouoketh
and
setteth
forward
the
aduancement
of
arts
▪
and
of
good
inuentions
:
so
on
the
contrarie
,
all
that
languisheth
,
and
is
extinguished
,
by
the
enuie
,
and
nigardnes
of
those
that
rule
.
Then
as
Alexander
after
his
Conquests
,
had
in
treasure
a
hundred
thousand
Talents
,
and
thirtie
thousand
of
yearely
reuenew
;
which
i●
eighteene
Millions
of
Crownes
by
the
yeare
:
he
vsed
these
great
treasures
magnificently
,
with
meruailous
and
well
ordered
liberalitie
;
hauing
respect
to
the
merits
of
men
;
and
bestowing
his
benefits
in
those
places
,
where
he
thought
the
memorie
of
them
could
not
be
lost
.
He
gaue
charge
vnto
Aristotle
,
to
reduce
into
writing
,
the
natures
of
all
liuing
creatures
;
and
for
this
effect
caused
to
be
deliuered
to
him
eight
hundred
Talents
;
comming
to
CCCClxxx
.
thousand
Crownes
of
our
money
:
commaunding
many
thousands
of
men
thorough
out
Greece
,
and
Asia
,
as
hunters
,
fowlers
,
fauconers
,
fishers
;
and
all
those
which
had
charge
of
parkes
,
pooles
,
or
birdhouses
,
to
bring
him
beasts
and
liuing
creatures
;
or
to
make
faithfull
report
of
their
natures
.
He
gaue
to
the
Philosopher
Anaxarchus
to
set
vp
his
Schoole
,
a
hundred
talents
;
and
to
Xenocrates
,
a
man
of
great
account
,
fiftie
.
He
did
singularly
admire
the
Poesie
of
Homer
,
which
he
had
alwaies
at
night
vnder
his
beds-head
with
his
dagger
;
and
accounted
much
of
philosophie
,
wherein
he
had
bin
instructed
by
the
said
Aristotle
:
esteeming
no
lesse
to
surmount
others
in
the
knowledge
of
good
,
and
excellent
arts
,
then
in
power
and
force
of
armes
.
Wherefore
he
desired
aboue
all
,
that
his
deedes
might
be
recommended
to
posteritie
,
by
worthy
writers
:
as
in
like
maner
he
would
not
be
pourtraied
but
by
Apelles
;
neither
haue
his
statue
made
but
by
Lysippus
:
which
were
two
the
most
excellent
workmen
,
that
Greece
euer
bare
;
th
one
of
them
a
Painter
;
and
the
other
a
Statuarie
.
There
is
yet
to
be
seen
at
this
day
in
the
Citie
of
Alexandria
in
Egipt
,
a
little
house
in
maner
of
a
church
,
and
therein
a
sepulture
much
honoured
,
and
visited
by
the
Mahometans
;
because
they
affirme
that
there
do
rest
the
bones
of
Alexander
the
great
prophet
,
and
king
,
according
as
they
are
taught
by
their
Alcoran
;
insomuch
,
that
many
strangers
go
thither
,
out
of
Regions
far
distant
,
to
visite
this
sepulture
,
leauing
in
this
place
great
offerings
.
A
COMPARISON
OF
THE
LEAR
LEARning
of
the
Greekes
,
vnto
that
of
the
Egiptians
,
Chaldees
,
Persians
,
Indians
,
and
others
.
PLato
in
his
Timaeus
saith
,
that
the
Countrie
of
Greece
,
by
reason
of
the
temperature
of
all
the
seasons
of
the
yeare
did
bring
forth
wisemen
;
and
in
the
fourth
of
his
Common
wealth
;
that
the
Grecians
,
by
the
situation
of
their
countrie
,
were
naturally
giuen
to
the
studie
of
wisdom
:
attributing
in
his
Menexemus
this
propertie
principally
to
the
territorie
of
Athens
,
which
he
vpholdeth
to
be
most
apt
for
the
breeding
of
good
arts
;
as
in
trueth
there
haue
bin
more
Grecians
,
and
namely
Athenians
learned
,
and
eloquent
,
then
of
all
the
other
Nations
of
Europe
.
Yet
so
is
it
,
that
the
same
authour
in
his
Epinomides
acknowledgeth
,
that
the
sciences
came
first
from
the
Barbarians
to
the
Grecians
,
but
that
they
amended
and
bettered
whatsoeuer
they
receiued
of
others
.
And
Solon
in
the
beginning
of
the
said
Timaeus
confesseth
,
that
the
Grecians
vnderstood
nothing
of
antiquitie
,
in
respect
of
the
Egiptians
.
And
affirmeth
,
that
by
one
of
their
Priestes
it
was
reproched
vnto
him
:
that
the
Grecians
were
alwaies
children
:
that
there
was
none
in
Greece
that
was
old
:
in
as
much
as
they
were
all
yong
of
vnderstanding
;
without
hauing
any
opinion
taken
from
antiquitie
,
nor
any
hoarie
and
aged
science
.
Iosephus
against
Appion
the
Grammarian
,
meaning
to
shew
that
we
ought
not
amongst
the
Greeks
to
seek
for
the
knowledge
of
antiquitie
;
but
amongst
the
Egiptians
,
and
Chaldees
,
whose
Priests
were
carefull
to
write
histories
:
saith
,
that
he
meruaileth
at
those
which
attributed
all
to
the
Greekes
,
therin
;
it
being
most
certain
,
that
the
Greecians
came
into
the
world
,
not
onely
after
it
was
come
to
his
full
groweth
,
but
euen
when
it
was
waxing
old
;
and
that
all
their
inuentions
,
maners
,
lawes
,
arts
,
townes
,
and
cities
are
but
new
.
Herodotus
affirmeth
,
that
Diuination
and
Geometrie
,
were
brought
out
of
Egipt
into
Greece
:
and
that
the
Greekes
learned
of
the
Babylonians
the
eleuation
of
the
Pole
,
the
vse
of
the
quadrant
,
and
the
diuision
of
the
day
into
howers
.
Moreouer
,
that
the
Egiptians
found
out
the
diuision
of
the
yeare
,
&
diuided
it
into
twelue
Monethes
,
by
the
knowledge
which
they
had
of
the
starres
;
where
in
it
seemeth
to
him
,
that
they
behaued
themselues
better
then
the
Grecians
:
for
asmuch
as
the
Greekes
,
to
place
the
time
that
was
super-abundant
,
were
constrained
from
three
yeares
to
three
,
to
put
betweene
them
an
odd
moneth
:
And
on
the
contrarie
,
the
Egiptians
allowed
thirtie
daies
to
euery
moneth
,
adioining
to
each
yeare
fiue
daies
,
ouer
and
aboue
;
in
such
sort
,
that
the
reuolution
of
the
time
,
came
alwaies
to
one
point
,
and
was
found
good
.
Herodotus
also
writeth
in
his
fifth
booke
,
that
the
Phenicians
which
came
with
Cadmus
to
inhabite
Beotia
,
brought
with
them
many
arts
&
learnings
,
planting
there
the
knowledge
of
letters
;
which
the
Greekes
had
not
before
:
And
confesseth
,
that
all
the
Phenicians
vsed
them
before
the
Grecians
;
but
that
sithence
by
succession
of
time
,
the
sound
of
the
said
letters
was
changed
together
with
the
words
.
The
learned
men
which
went
out
of
Greece
into
Egipt
,
to
learne
their
Lawes
and
sciences
,
were
Orpheus
,
Musaeus
,
Mélampus
,
Homer
,
Lycurgus
;
and
after
them
,
Solon
,
Plato
,
Pythagoras
,
Eudoxus
,
Democritus
,
and
Inopis
,
which
learned
in
Egipt
,
all
that
made
them
worthy
of
admiration
.
For
Orpheus
brought
therehence
the
hymnes
of
the
Gods
;
the
festiuals
;
the
punishments
,
and
rewards
of
the
dead
;
&
the
vse
of
statues
.
In
like
maner
,
Licurgus
,
Plato
,
and
Solon
,
brought
to
their
common
weales
,
many
lawes
and
constitutions
;
which
they
had
taken
from
the
Egiptians
.
Also
Pythagoras
learned
in
the
holie
writings
of
Egipt
;
Geometrie
,
and
Arithmetick●
together
with
the
transmutation
of
soules
from
bodie
to
bodie
.
And
Democritus
in
fiue
yeares
which
he
spent
there
,
vnderstood
many
secrets
of
Astrologie
.
Likewise
Inopis
hauing
long
frequented
with
the
Priestes
and
Astrologers
of
Egipt
,
brought
into
Greece
the
knowledge
of
whatsoeuer
the
sunne
doth
;
and
the
course
of
the
other
starres
:
of
the
Zodiack
,
and
of
many
other
such
things
.
A
COMPARISON
OF
THE
PHILO
sophers
of
Greece
,
with
the
Chaldees
of
Babylon
,
and
the
Priests
of
Egipt
.
THe
Priests
of
Egipt
,
and
the
Chaldees
of
Assyria
,
from
their
childhood
were
brought
vp
,
and
instructed
by
their
parents
in
the
sciences
;
the
care
of
all
other
things
being
laied
apart
:
and
they
became
by
means
hereof
verie
learned
;
aswell
for
that
they
were
so
instructed
and
taught
from
their
yong
yeares
;
as
also
because
they
continued
and
perseuered
long
therein
.
But
the
Greekes
did
otherwise
:
for
commonly
they
gaue
not
themselues
to
philophie
,
vntill
they
were
of
good
yeares
;
and
did
not
studie
it
long
:
but
turned
by
and
by
to
things
of
profit
.
And
there
were
few
of
them
that
would
bestow
their
time
in
philosophie
,
till
they
vnderstood
it
well
;
but
went
to
other
exercises
to
get
gaine
.
And
they
were
not
accustomed
to
follow
that
science
wherunto
their
fathers
were
giuen
:
but
studied
at
their
pleasure
,
and
without
constraint
many
seueral
sciences
.
But
the
strangers
and
Barbarians
continued
alwaies
their
first
exercises
:
And
the
Greeks
often
changing
their
opinion
for
their
profit
,
and
disputing
one
against
an
other
of
the
greatest
sciences
,
made
their
disciples
so
vncertain
,
that
they
were
forced
to
faile
;
and
to
remaine
all
their
life
time
in
doubt
:
without
hauing
certaine
knowledge
of
any
thing
,
which
was
the
cause
of
so
many
sects
,
and
opinions
rising
amongst
them
,
the
one
contrarie
,
and
repugnant
to
the
other
.
A
COMPARISON
OF
THE
GRECIANS
with
the
Persians
,
Indians
,
and
the
Nomades
of
Syria
and
Arabia
.
THe
Persians
in
old
time
contended
with
the
Greekes
in
matter
of
armes
,
and
of
learning
:
who
surmounted
the
elegancie
of
the
Greek
tongue
,
by
subtil
breuitie
of
speech
,
being
most
ingenious
to
vnderstand
al
subtilities
and
conueiances
of
talke
;
and
readie
to
aunswere
to
arguments
proposed
vnto
them
:
in
discoursing
conueniently
of
great
affaires
;
wherof
they
gaue
pertinent
resolutions
without
difficultie
,
or
delaie
.
They
vsed
also
wise
prouerbs
,
and
profound
riddels
:
not
that
they
vnderstood
the
subtilities
of
Chrisippus
,
or
of
Aristotle
;
or
that
they
had
learned
this
knowledge
of
Socrates
,
or
Plato
,
or
Demosthenes
;
for
they
neither
studied
Philosophie
,
nor
Rhetorick
:
but
they
did
it
by
the
naturall
goodnes
of
their
mother
wit
,
and
sharp
vnderstanding
:
wherein
the
Indians
were
taken
to
be
better
then
the
Persians
.
And
the
Nomades
of
Syria
,
and
Arabia
,
verie
apt
and
exquisite
to
find
out
the
trueth
,
and
to
refute
falshood
:
who
euen
at
this
time
(
without
hauing
giuen
themselues
to
learning
)
do
speake
verie
sufficiently
of
Astrologie
;
alleaging
verie
apparant
reasons
of
their
sayings
:
which
they
haue
vnderstood
by
long
obseruation
,
and
deliuer
them
from
the
father
to
the
sonne
successiuely
;
and
augment
them
continually
.
THE
ELOQVENCE
Of
the
Greekes
.
ELoquence
was
borne
in
Athens
,
where
also
it
was
fostered
,
and
bred
;
and
brought
vp
to
his
perfection
:
In
somuch
,
that
in
that
Citie
were
seen
at
onetime
,
ten
excellent
Oratours
;
of
whom
Demosthenes
appeared
to
be
the
best
.
As
touching
strangers
;
they
vsed
not
any
Rhetoricke
to
circumuent
the
Iudges
;
or
to
turne
them
from
the
trueth
:
but
decided
the
causes
by
the
bills
or
writings
of
the
plaintife
,
and
defendant
,
who
might
make
their
replication
,
or
reioinder
,
without
disguysing
the
deeds
with
faire
words
;
or
cloaking
the
trueth
with
affections
.
And
when
it
was
needfull
to
deliberate
in
counsaile
of
state
on
publike
affaires
,
they
speak
their
opinions
in
few
:
not
holding
or
troubling
the
assemblie
with
affected
and
tedious
words
.
THE
GREEKE
POESIE
.
THere
is
no
Nation
which
hath
had
more
sorts
of
Poesie
;
nor
more
,
or
better
Poets
then
Greece
.
For
besides
the
Heroicks
which
haue
written
of
diuers
matters
;
of
warres
;
of
naturall
philosophie
,
Astrologie
,
Physick
,
Bucolicks
,
and
Georgicks
:
there
hath
bin
a
great
companie
of
Tragicks
,
Gomicks
,
Elegiacks
,
Lyricks
,
Iambicks
,
Dithyrambicks
▪
and
Epigrammatists
:
such
as
elswhere
haue
not
bin
found
the
like
▪
saue
amongst
the
Romains
and
Italians
,
who
wrote
after
imitation
of
them
.
Of
whom
shall
be
spoken
hereafter
,
in
comparing
them
together
.
THE
GRECIAN
HISTORIE
.
IT
is
naturall
to
all
Nations
,
to
seeke
out
their
antiquities
,
and
to
preserue
the
memorie
of
publike
affaires
:
by
reason
wherof
there
are
histories
found
euery
where
.
But
whereas
others
haue
contented
themselues
with
bare
Annals
,
or
Chronicles
,
discribing
simply
the
times
,
persons
,
places
,
&
affaires
;
the
Grecians
haue
added
therunto
the
ornaments
of
eloquence
.
Especially
Herodotus
and
Thucydides
,
hauing
surpassed
all
others
that
euer
medled
with
writing
of
histories
:
except
peraduenture
they
oppose
vnto
them
Salust
,
and
Liuie
,
of
the
Latines
;
who
after
them
haue
worthely
acquited
themselues
in
this
kind
of
writing
.
THE
NOBILITIE
OF
AVNCI
ent
Greece
.
THe
Greekes
in
old
time
,
and
namely
the
Lacedemonians
and
Corinthians
,
accounted
the
Artisans
base
;
as
we
haue
said
heretofore
:
and
onely
those
noble
which
exercised
armes
.
Herodotus
doubteth
whether
they
tooke
this
custome
of
the
Egiptians
;
seeing
the
Thracians
,
Scythians
,
Persians
,
Lydians
,
and
almost
all
the
Barbarians
vsed
the
same
.
The
Egiptians
endeuoured
to
proue
,
that
the
Athenians
were
discended
of
a
Colony
of
Scytes
,
a
people
of
the
countrie
of
Egipt
;
as
is
told
in
the
Timaeus
of
Plato
;
and
rehearsed
by
Diodorus
the
Sicilian
:
because
that
in
the
townes
of
Greece
,
the
people
was
diuided
into
three
parts
,
according
to
the
custome
of
Egipt
.
For
the
first
order
of
the
citie
was
of
the
nobles
,
who
being
giuen
aboue
all
others
to
the
sciences
,
were
the
more
esteemed
;
being
therein
like
to
the
Priests
of
Egipt
.
The
second
was
of
those
to
whom
lands
had
bin
diuided
,
and
assigned
,
to
th
end
they
might
the
better
giue
themselues
to
armes
,
for
defence
of
their
Countrie
;
like
vnto
those
of
Egipt
,
who
were
inuested
with
fees
;
and
which
did
wage
the
souldiers
for
the
warres
,
at
their
charges
.
The
third
order
was
of
the
meaner
sort
of
people
,
and
of
Artisans
,
who
being
giuen
altogether
to
Mechanicall
arts
,
furnished
many
necessarie
workes
for
the
whole
Communaltie
.
THE
ARTISANS
,
AND
WORKES
of
the
Grecians
.
THe
Artisans
of
Greece
were
no
lesse
excellent
in
their
workes
,
then
the
learned
in
their
professions
;
and
many
of
them
did
write
of
their
misteries
:
of
whom
the
most
famous
in
diuers
arts
haue
bin
before
recited
.
Neuertheles
,
Herodotus
in
his
second
booke
,
speaking
of
the
Labyrinth
of
Egipt
,
and
of
the
Pyramides
,
saith
:
that
if
any
one
would
make
comparison
,
of
the
buildings
,
fortresses
,
&
works
,
which
were
then
in
Greece
,
he
should
find
that
they
were
all
of
lesse
labour
and
expence
,
then
this
labyrinth
.
And
albeit
the
Temple
of
Ephesus
;
and
that
of
Samos
,
deserued
to
be
reckoned
of
:
yet
the
Pyramides
exceeded
tongue
,
and
pen
:
considering
that
one
of
them
was
equall
to
all
the
buildings
of
the
Greekes
;
and
yet
notwithstanding
,
the
Labyrinth
surmounted
the
Pyramides
.
But
that
the
artificial
poole
of
Meris
,
neer
vnto
which
it
was
seated
,
yelded
yet
greater
meruails
.
Moreouer
Diodorus
the
Sicilian
affirmeth
,
that
the
best
cutters
,
&
caruers
of
Images
that
were
in
Greece
,
learned
their
measures
and
dimensions
of
the
Egyptians
:
who
amongst
al
other
nations
did
not
measure
the
composition
of
statues
by
the
eie
;
but
did
them
by
compas
:
to
th
end
that
the
statue
might
be
made
of
many
and
diuers
stones
gathered
into
one
body
;
obseruing
the
measures
&
proportions
.
A
thing
in
deed
worthy
of
admiration
:
namely
,
that
many
Artisans
in
diuers
places
,
should
so
well
agree
in
one
measure
;
that
one
onely
Image
entier
,
and
perfect
,
should
be
made
by
them
being
separated
one
from
another
;
somtimes
of
twenty
,
somtimes
of
forty
stones
.
The
end
of
the
fifth
Booke
.
OF
THE
POWER
,
WARFARE
,
LEAR
LEARning
,
Eloquence
,
Poesie
,
and
other
excellence
of
the
Romains
▪
The
Sixth
Booke
.
WE
will
now
come
to
the
ROMAINS
;
who
in
their
time
obtained
the
excellence
in
armes
,
in
learning
,
and
in
all
workmanships
:
But
euen
as
after
the
going
of
Xerxes
into
Greece
(
which
put
the
Grecians
in
the
greatest
feare
that
euer
they
were
)
the
war
hauing
had
an
other
end
then
was
expected
,
they
not
onely
found
themselues
out
of
danger
,
but
also
got
great
glory
thereby
;
growing
meruailously
from
that
time
forward
in
all
felicity
,
riches
,
and
excellency
of
all
arts
:
So
the
Romains
after
the
second
Punick
warr
,
and
voiage
of
Hanibal
into
Italy
;
which
troubled
them
much
,
remayning
there
sixteene
yeres
with
a
mighty
army
,
in
which
time
he
wan
many
battails
on
them
,
and
came
euen
to
the
gates
of
Rome
,
where
he
might
also
haue
entered
,
if
he
had
knowen
how
to
vse
the
victory
:
the
Romains
then
being
brought
to
the
greatest
extremity
,
that
euer
they
were
(
being
vanquished
by
the
Carthaginians
,
and
seeming
to
haue
giuen
ouer
the
glory
of
armes
vnto
them
)
yet
this
long
,
and
cruel
war
hauing
taken
an
other
end
then
was
looked
for
;
and
the
chance
being
tourned
to
the
aduantage
,
and
honour
of
the
Romains
;
by
their
constancy
,
and
good
counsaile
:
from
that
time
forward
for
the
space
of
three
and
fiftye
yeres
(
as
Polybius
saieth
)
they
became
exceeding
strong
both
by
land
and
by
sea
,
commaunding
not
onely
ouer
all
Italy
,
but
also
ouer
the
better
part
of
the
world
;
stretching
their
Empire
to
the
rest
of
Europe
,
into
Asia
,
and
into
Africke
;
which
they
made
greater
then
any
other
that
had
bin
before
,
or
hath
bin
after
them
:
increasing
in
all
felicity
&
aboundance
;
which
togither
with
idlenes
,
made
the
Arts
and
sciences
to
come
in
reputation
amongst
them
:
as
it
had
before
in
Greece
.
For
after
they
had
vanquished
,
and
ouerthrowen
the
Carthaginians
,
destroied
Numantia
,
and
razed
Corinth
to
the
ground
;
reduced
into
prouinces
,
the
kingdomes
of
Macedonia
,
Bythinia
,
Suria
,
Pontus
,
Capadocia
,
Numidia
,
Mauritania
,
and
Egypt
:
conquered
the
Spaynes
,
and
the
Gaules
:
subdued
Germanie
,
and
great
Britaine
;
obtained
the
Lordship
of
the
sea
,
and
Isles
thereof
:
there
was
not
found
any
more
sufficient
power
to
resist
them
,
then
that
of
the
Parthians
on
the
East
;
which
seemed
to
haue
parted
with
them
the
Empire
of
the
world
,
possessing
seuenteene
kingdomes
.
In
so
much
that
sithence
that
time
,
both
military
,
and
politicke
discipline
,
was
better
in
Italy
then
it
had
bin
before
in
any
part
of
the
worlde
.
Eloquence
also
florished
much
at
Rome
;
and
all
arts
both
liberall
and
mechanicall
,
came
almost
to
their
perfection
.
Then
liued
those
great
CAPTAINES
so
much
renowmed
;
the
two
Scipioes
,
the
one
surnamed
of
Africke
,
and
the
other
called
the
Asiaticke
;
Quintus
Fabius
the
great
;
Marcus
Marcellus
,
who
was
desirous
to
haue
saued
that
ingenious
Archimedes
life
,
at
the
siege
of
Syracusa
;
Paulus
Emilius
,
Marius
,
Sylla
,
Pompeius
,
Iulius
Caesar
:
ORATOVRS
Cethegus
,
M.
Cato
Censorius
,
Galba
,
Lelius
,
the
two
Gracchi
brethren
;
Carbo
,
Crassus
,
Antonius
,
Hortensius
,
Cicero
,
Caluus
,
Pollio
,
Messala
which
lost
his
wit
and
memory
;
Cornelius
Nepos
,
and
Fenestella
.
HISTORIANS
,
Pictor
,
Piso
,
Antipater
,
Sisenna
,
Salust
,
Titus
Liuius
,
and
Trogus
Pompeius
:
PHILOSOPHERS
and
wise
men
,
Tubero
,
and
Cato
.
STOICKS
,
M.
Varro
,
and
Nigidius
.
LAWIERS
,
Quintus
Scaeuola
,
Seruius
Sulpitius
,
Gallus
Aquilius
,
Lucius
Balbus
,
C.
Iuuencius
,
Sextus
,
Papyrius
,
Aulus
Offilius
,
Alphenus
,
Varus
,
C.
Titius
,
Decius
,
the
two
Aufidij
,
Pacuuius
,
Flauius
Priscus
,
Ginna
,
P.
Celius
,
C.
Th●bacius
,
and
Antistius
Labeo
.
COMICAL
POETS
Liuius
Andronicus
the
first
writer
amongest
the
Romains
,
Cecilius
,
Plautus
,
Neuius
,
Licinius
,
Attila
,
Terence
,
Turpilius
,
Trabea
,
Luscus
,
Afranius
:
TRAGICAL
,
Accius
,
Pacuuius
,
Ennius
:
SATYRICAL
,
Lucilius
,
and
Horace
,
who
was
also
a
LYRICK
:
ELEGIACAL
,
●uid
,
Tibullus
,
Propertius
,
Catullus
,
Asconius
Pedianus
a
GRAMARIAN
;
Cornelius
Gallus
,
Laberius
Plotius
,
Valgius
,
Fuscus
,
the
two
Gisques
,
and
Furnias
:
HEROICAL
,
Lucretius
,
Macer
,
Virgil
,
Manilius
,
Iulius
Firmicus
,
ASTROLOGERS
:
Antonius
Musa
a
PHYSICION
Vitruuius
an
ARCHITECT
,
Atela
a
PAINTER
:
The
Italian
wits
alwaies
fructifying
and
increasing
til
the
time
of
Iulius
Caesar
,
and
Augustus
:
when
as
Italy
rose
to
the
greatest
excelence
,
that
it
could
attaine
,
both
in
armes
,
in
learning
,
and
in
all
workmanships
:
wherehence
it
fell
incontinently
.
Diodorus
the
Sicilian
,
Strabo
of
Crete
,
Dyonise
the
Halicarnassean
,
and
Cicero
with
them
,
do
not
only
celebrate
the
perfection
of
their
age
;
but
foresee
also
the
fall
thereof
at
hande
:
telling
howe
eloquence
being
brought
from
a
little
and
lowe
beginning
,
to
her
soueraigne
excellence
,
waxed
olde
;
and
seemed
as
if
in
short
time
it
woulde
decay
and
come
to
nought
:
as
by
order
of
nature
it
falleth
out
with
all
other
thinges
.
Horace
witnesseth
that
in
his
time
the
Romains
were
come
to
the
height
of
fortune
;
and
that
they
did
all
workes
better
then
the
Grecians
.
Seneca
writeth
that
all
whatsoeuer
Italy
may
oppose
or
prefer
vnto
Greece
,
flourished
about
the
time
of
Cicero
:
and
that
all
good
wits
which
haue
giuen
light
to
Latin
letters
were
borne
then
.
Solinus
speaking
of
Augustus
,
saith
that
his
raigne
hath
bin
almost
the
onely
time
wherein
armes
haue
ceased
;
and
good
wits
,
and
sciences
florished
.
To
such
authority
,
magnificence
,
&
state
came
the
Romain
Empire
;
whose
beginning
in
deed
was
small
and
difficult
,
but
yet
miraculous
:
as
promising
some
greatnes
in
time
to
come
.
And
first
the
generation
,
birth
,
and
education
of
Romulus
(
who
by
beginning
the
buildings
of
the
city
of
Rome
laide
the
first
foundation
of
this
estate
)
was
meruailous
.
For
it
is
said
that
his
mother
lay
with
the
God
Mars
;
and
it
was
then
beleeued
,
that
Hercules
,
was
engendred
in
a
long
night
,
the
day
hauing
bin
withheld
,
and
the
sun
staied
contrary
to
the
course
of
nature
;
so
was
it
also
beleeued
that
in
the
conception
of
Romulus
the
sun
was
eclipsed
:
and
that
there
was
a
true
coniunction
of
the
Sun
with
the
moone
;
when
Mars
(
who
was
a
God
according
to
the
Pagan
credulity
)
coupled
with
Syluia
being
a
mortal
woman
;
and
that
the
same
happened
againe
to
Romulus
the
same
day
that
he
departed
this
life
,
vanishing
out
of
sight
when
the
sunne
was
in
eclypse
.
And
then
when
he
and
his
brother
Remus
were
borne
,
Amulius
(
who
had
constrained
their
mother
to
make
her selfe
a
votarie
or
Nun
,
and
to
vow
perpetuall
chastity
,
shutting
her
vp
within
the
wood
of
Mars
,
where
she
became
with
child
)
seeing
that
they
were
two
,
and
meaning
to
make
them
die
,
commaunded
they
should
be
exposed
,
and
cast
forth
;
and
their
mother
shut
vp
close
:
whereof
she
died
.
But
fortune
(
which
a
far
off
beheld
the
birth
of
so
great
a
city
)
prouided
for
the
two
children
;
by
means
of
a
kind
and
gentle
seruant
,
who
hauing
charge
to
cast
them
out
,
would
not
put
them
to
death
:
but
laid
them
on
the
bank
of
a
riuer
,
ioyning
to
a
faire
green
meadowe
,
and
shadowed
with
little
trees
neere
vnto
a
wilde
figgtree
:
and
then
a
shee-wolfe
,
which
had
lately
brought
forth
young
ones
and
had
lost
them
,
hauing
her
teats
so
full
of
milke
that
she
was
readie
to
burst
,
seeking
to
ease
herselfe
came
to
these
children
,
and
gaue
them
sucke
;
as
if
she
had
brought
foorth
a
second
time
,
in
being
deliuered
of
her
milke
.
And
then
the
bird
which
is
consecrated
to
Mars
called
a
hickway
or
wood-pecker
comming
thither
,
and
approching
to
them
,
and
with
her
foote
,
opening
gently
the
childrens
mouthes
one
after
another
;
fed
them
with
little
crommes
of
her
owne
food
:
which
being
perceiued
by
the
shephearde
Faustulus
,
he
caried
them
there
hence
,
and
brought
them
vp
poorely
among
his
beasts
;
no
man
knowing
who
they
were
;
neither
that
they
were
the
children
of
Syluia
,
and
nephewes
to
Numitor
,
and
to
the
king
Amulius
.
And
being
after
this
maner
brought
vp
amongest
the
shephards
,
they
became
strong
and
hardy
:
in
such
sorte
that
oft
times
they
defended
their
beasts
from
being
taken
of
thee●es
.
It
fell
out
that
after
they
had
many
times
done
so
,
Remus
was
taken
,
and
accused
vnto
the
king
of
theft
,
from
which
he
had
often
kept
others
;
and
that
it
was
he
which
set
vpon
the
beastes
of
Numitor.
And
then
was
he
deliuered
by
the
king
vnto
Numitor
to
take
auengement
of
him
;
or
to
be
recompensed
by
him
for
the
robberies
which
he
had
done
:
who
seeing
the
yong
yeres
of
Remus
;
and
considering
well
the
markes
of
his
countenance
;
togither
with
the
time
,
when
his
daughters
children
were
cast
out
;
began
to
suspect
that
he
was
one
of
them
,
by
his
age
so
well
agreeing
thereto
.
And
being
in
this
doubt
Romulus
and
Faustulus
came
vnto
him
;
by
whom
he
was
aduertised
of
the
trueth
of
all
.
Then
being
auenged
of
Amulius
(
whom
they
slew
)
they
placed
Numitor
in
the
kingdom
;
and
afterwards
founded
the
citie
of
Rome
.
ROMVLVS
then
the
first
Prince
,
authour
,
and
founder
thereof
,
hauing
composed
it
of
Countrey
people
,
and
nea●heards
,
had
many
trauailes
in
doing
thereof
;
and
found
himselfe
intangled
with
many
wars
,
and
many
daungers
:
being
constrained
to
fight
with
those
that
opposed
themselues
to
the
rising
and
foundation
of
this
City
;
and
to
the
increase
of
this
people
newly
planted
.
Then
afterwards
as
his
natiuity
,
preseruation
,
and
nourishment
had
bin
maruailous
;
his
end
was
no
lesse
.
For
as
he
spake
vnto
the
people
,
sodainly
the
weather
was
ouer
cast
,
and
the
aire
was
horribly
chaunged
;
The
sunne
lost
entierly
his
light
,
and
there
were
terrible
thunders
,
impetuous
winds
,
stormes
and
tempests
on
euery
side
,
which
made
the
common
people
to
hide
themselues
here
and
there
in
corners
:
But
the
Senatours
kept
themselues
togither
.
Then
when
the
storme
was
past
,
the
day
cleared
,
and
the
weather
become
faire
,
the
people
assembled
againe
as
before
;
and
went
to
seeke
their
king
,
and
to
aske
what
was
become
of
him
.
But
the
Lords
would
not
suffer
them
to
enquire
any
farther
;
but
admonished
them
to
honour
,
and
reuerence
him
,
as
one
that
had
bin
taken
vp
into
heauen
;
and
who
thence
forward
insteed
of
a
good
king
,
would
be
a
propicious
,
and
fauourable
God
vnto
them
.
Moreouer
Iulius
Proculus
,
one
of
the
Patricians
accounted
a
very
honest
man
,
(
who
also
had
bin
a
great
familiar
friende
of
Romulus
)
affirmed
that
as
he
came
from
Alba
he
met
him
on
his
way
;
greater
and
fairer
then
euer
he
had
seen
him
;
armed
all
in
white
armour
,
bright
,
&
shyning
as
fire
:
and
that
being
afrighted
to
see
him
in
such
sort
,
he
asked
him
wherefore
he
had
abandoned
his
orphane
city
in
such
infinite
sorowe
:
To
whom
Romulus
answered
;
It
pleased
the
Gods
,
from
whom
I
came
,
that
I
should
remain
among
men
,
as
long
as
I
haue
remained
,
&
that
after
I
had
built
a
city
(
which
in
glory
,
and
greatnes
of
Empire
,
shall
one
day
be
the
chiefe
in
the
world
)
I
shoulde
returne
to
dwell
in
heauen
,
as
before
.
Wherefore
be
of
good
cheere
,
and
say
vnto
the
Romains
,
that
in
exercising
of
prowes
,
and
temperance
,
they
shall
attaine
to
the
height
of
humaine
power
:
and
as
for
me
I
will
be
henceforth
a
God
,
Protector
,
and
Patron
of
them
whom
they
shall
call
QVIRINVS
.
The
auncients
recited
many
such
meruailes
,
in
the
which
there
is
no
apparance
of
trueth
,
endeuouring
to
deifie
the
nature
of
man
;
and
to
associate
him
,
with
the
Gods
.
It
is
is
very
true
saith
Plutarch
,
that
it
were
euil
,
and
wickedly
done
to
deny
the
diuinity
of
vertue
;
but
yet
to
mingle
earth
with
heauen
were
great
foolishnes
:
being
a
thing
most
certaine
,
that
after
death
the
soule
(
which
is
the
ymage
of
eternity
)
remaineth
only
aliue
,
and
retourneth
to
heauen
wherhence
it
came
;
not
with
the
body
;
but
rather
when
it
is
farthest
remoued
,
and
seperated
from
the
body
;
and
when
it
is
cleane
and
holy
,
and
holdeth
nothing
any
longer
oft
he
flesh
.
Therefore
it
is
not
necessary
to
go
about
to
sende
against
nature
,
the
bodies
of
vertuous
men
with
their
soules
vnto
heauen
:
but
we
ought
to
thinke
,
and
firmely
beleeue
that
their
vertues
and
soules
,
according
to
nature
and
diuine
Iustice
,
become
saincts
of
men
;
and
of
saints
demy-Gods
:
and
of
demy-gods
(
after
they
are
perfectly
as
in
sacrifices
of
purgation
cleansed
,
&
purified
,
being
deliuered
of
al
passibility
,
and
mortality
)
they
become
(
not
by
any
ciuile
ordinance
,
but
in
trueth
,
reason
&
liklyhood
)
entier
&
perfect
Gods
;
receiuing
a
most
happy
&
glorious
end
.
But
NVMA
the
second
king
,
succeeding
vnto
Romulus
,
had
time
and
leasure
to
establish
Rome
,
and
to
ensure
the
increase
thereof
,
by
meanes
of
the
long
peace
which
hee
had
with
all
his
enemies
;
which
was
to
Rome
as
a
store-house
of
all
munition
for
the
wars
which
folowed
after
:
and
the
people
of
Rome
hauing
exercised
themselues
at
leasure
,
and
in
quiet
and
rest
,
by
the
space
of
xliij
.
yeres
,
after
the
wars
which
they
had
vnder
Romulus
;
they
made
themselues
strong
enough
,
&
sufficient
to
make
head
against
those
which
afterwards
opposed
themselues
against
them
.
Considering
that
in
all
that
time
,
there
was
neither
plague
,
nor
famine
,
nor
barrennes
of
the
earth
,
nor
intemperatenes
of
winter
or
sommer
that
offended
them
:
as
if
all
these
yeres
had
bin
gouerned
not
by
humane
wisdome
,
but
by
the
diuine
prouidence
.
For
he
gaue
out
that
the
goddesse
Egeria
was
in
loue
with
him
;
&
that
lying
with
him
,
she
taught
him
how
to
rule
and
gouerne
his
common
wealth
.
Numa
then
taking
the
city
of
Rome
,
as
in
a
turbulent
tempest
,
and
in
a
sea
tormented
,
&
troubled
with
the
enmity
,
enuy
,
and
euil
wil
of
all
the
neighbor
nations
,
and
bordering
peoples
;
and
moreouer
exercised
in
it selfe
with
infinite
troubles
,
and
partialities
;
he
extinquished
and
asswaged
all
angers
,
and
all
the
enuies
,
as
euil
,
and
contrary
windes
:
giuing
meanes
to
the
people
being
but
newly
planted
,
and
scarcely
yet
established
,
to
take
roote
and
to
fasten
their
footing
,
by
augmenting
leasurely
in
al
safety
;
without
wars
,
without
sicknes
,
without
peril
,
without
feare
,
or
any
other
hinderance
whatsoeuer
.
For
in
all
his
raigne
there
was
neither
war
,
nor
ciuil
sedition
,
nor
attempt
of
nouelty
,
in
gouernment
of
the
common
wealth
;
&
yet
lesse
enmity
or
enuy
perticularly
against
him
;
or
conspiracy
against
his
person
forgreedines
of
rule
.
And
not
only
at
Rome
was
the
people
softned
,
&
reformed
after
the
example
of
the
Iustice
,
clemency
&
goodnes
of
the
king
;
but
in
all
the
Citie●
also
round
about
,
began
a
meruailous
change
of
maners
no
otherwise
then
if
it
had
bin
a
sweete
breath
of
some
wholsome
and
gracious
winde
,
that
had
breathed
on
them
from
the
side
of
Rome
,
to
refresh
them
and
there
stole
sweetly
into
the
harts
of
men
,
a
desire
to
liue
in
peace
,
to
labour
the
earth
and
to
bring
vp
their
children
,
in
rest
and
tranquility
,
and
to
serue
and
honour
the
Gods
.
After
these
two
raigned
fiue
kings
at
Rome
:
and
in
TARQVIN
the
last
,
for
hate
of
his
pride
,
and
not
of
the
royall
authority
was
the
gouernement
chaunged
:
Rome
being
from
that
time
foorth
gouerned
by
two
annuall
CONSVLS
,
and
by
the
SENATE
vnder
the
authoritie
of
the
people
.
Then
from
the
Consuls
it
came
to
the
rule
of
TEN
MEN
,
from
whom
it
retourned
back
againe
to
the
CONSVLS
.
And
whereas
there
were
opposed
vnto
them
two
military
TRIBVNES
of
equall
power
:
they
were
within
the
yere
deposed
,
and
gaue
place
to
the
CONSVLS
.
And
albeit
they
vsed
in
the
great
affaires
of
the
common
wealth
to
create
a
DICTATOVR
with
absolute
authority
for
the
time
;
neuerthelesse
the
Consulary
administration
remained
still
;
and
vnder
it
Rome
prospered
most
;
augmenting
meruailously
in
power
,
till
it
came
to
the
Empire
of
the
world
.
And
it
seemeth
discoursing
by
reason
on
the
augmentation
therof
,
that
it
was
guided
,
and
gouerned
by
the
diuine
Conduct
:
and
that
the
true
God
(
though
he
were
not
knowen
nor
worshipped
of
them
;
)
because
of
their
iustice
,
prudence
,
valiance
,
and
good
discipline
,
exalted
them
:
to
the
end
to
represse
,
or
to
chastise
the
great
,
and
exceeding
vices
raigning
at
that
time
,
amongst
many
nations
?
It
was
hee
that
fauoured
them
continually
,
by
land
,
by
sea
,
in
war
,
and
in
peace
;
against
the
Italians
,
against
the
Greekes
,
against
all
strangers
and
Barbarians
;
giuing
them
meanes
to
ioine
trophees
to
trophees
;
tryumphes
vnto
tryumphes
;
and
conquest
vnto
conquest
;
of
kingdoms
subdued
,
nations
ouercome
;
Islandes
and
Continents
brought
vnder
subiection
:
which
came
all
vnder
the
shadowe
of
the
greatnes
of
this
Empire
.
He
permitted
that
by
one
onely
battaile
Philip
of
Macedony
should
be
chased
away
▪
That
by
one
onely
blow
Antiochus
should
yeld
them
Asia
;
That
the
Carthaginians
by
one
only
ouerthrow
should
lose
Lybia
;
That
POMPEY
at
one
aduenture
,
and
one
onely
voyage
should
conquer
them
Armenia
,
the
kingdome
of
Pontus
,
Syria
,
Arabia
,
the
Albanians
,
the
Iberians
;
and
euen
to
the
hill
Caucasus
,
and
to
the
Hircanians
;
and
to
the
Ocean
which
enuironeth
the
world
;
which
at
three
seuerall
times
,
and
three
diuers
places
saw
him
victorious
▪
that
he
should
represse
,
and
beate
backe
the
Nomades
in
Africk
,
euen
to
the
bankes
of
the
meridional
Ocean
;
that
he
should
subdue
Spaine
,
which
was
reuolted
with
Sertorius
,
euen
to
the
Atlantick
sea
:
and
should
pursue
the
Kings
of
the
Albanians
,
euen
to
the
Caspian
sea
.
That
IVLIVS
CESAR
should
ouercome
the
Gaules
,
which
had
gon
beyond
the
Romains
in
military
glory
;
taken
,
and
burned
Rome
▪
possessed
Italie
▪
and
who
for
a
long
space
of
time
constantly
defended
their
liberty
:
in
such
fort
that
where
the
Romains
assailed
others
for
glory
,
they
made
warr
against
the
Gaules
for
their
safety
,
and
conseruation
.
God
I
say
caused
Hannibal
,
to
run
and
consume
out
of
Carthage
into
Italie
,
euen
as
an
impetuous
raging
streame
;
permitting
that
by
the
enuy
,
and
malignity
of
his
enuious
fellow
citizens
,
no
reenforcement
nor
succour
shoulde
bee
sent
him
from
his
countrey
.
He
permitted
that
the
armies
of
the
Cymbrians
,
and
of
the
Teutons
should
be
separated
by
great
distance
of
places
,
and
times
;
to
th
end
that
MARIVS
might
be
able
to
fight
with
them
,
and
to
ouerthrowe
them
both
one
after
another
:
and
to
hinder
that
CCC
.
thousand
fighting
men
should
not
ioyne
togither
at
the
same
time
to
ouerrun
all
Italy
with
inuincible
men
,
and
forces
vnresistable
.
He
permitted
that
Antiochus
should
hold
him
still
,
whiles
they
had
wars
with
Phillip
;
and
that
Phillip
hauing
bin
already
beaten
,
should
dye
when
Antiochus
was
in
danger
of
the
losse
of
his
estate
.
He
permitted
that
the
Bastarnick
,
and
Sarmatick
wars
should
hold
the
king
Mithridates
occupied
,
whiles
the
Marsick
warre
burned
,
and
foraged
Italy
▪
That
Tigranes
,
whiles
Mithridates
,
was
strong
and
mighty
,
should
distrust
,
and
enuy
him
;
which
kept
him
from
ioyning
with
him
:
and
afterwards
when
he
was
ouerthrowen
,
should
gather
vnto
him
,
that
he
might
also
perish
with
him
.
He
permitted
that
the
Romains
after
the
great
discomfiture
which
they
had
receaued
of
the
Gaules
neer
to
the
riuer
of
Allia
,
should
reunite
themselues
;
and
that
the
said
Gaules
beseeging
the
Capitoll
,
and
hauing
surprized
it
by
night
should
bee
discouered
by
geese
:
without
which
warning
,
both
the
place
▪
and
the
estate
,
had
bin
lost
.
He
permitted
that
Alexander
the
great
should
die
before
he
came
toward
the
west
:
who
being
eleuated
by
many
great
victories
and
glorious
conquests
,
began
already
to
darte
the
flaming
beames
of
his
armes
euen
into
Italy
.
In
such
forte
that
all
these
hinderances
being
taken
away
by
the
diuine
permission
,
the
Romains
had
meanes
to
growe
;
and
with
time
to
establishe
an
Empire
of
greater
compasse
both
by
land
and
by
sea
,
then
any
whereof
there
is
any
memory
;
and
at
whose
incomparable
power
Plutarch
admiring
in
the
raigne
of
Traian
,
thought
,
vertue
and
fortune
(
which
ordinarily
doe
neuer
agree
togither
)
had
with
one
accord
accomplished
,
the
greatest
and
goodliest
worke
,
that
eu●●
was
amongest
men
.
For
where
as
the
greatest
potentates
,
and
Empires
that
had
bin
amongst
men
,
were
chaunged
according
to
the
occurrences
,
and
stumbled
one
at
the
other
;
for
as
much
as
none
of
them
was
great
enough
to
commaund
all
the
rest
:
and
that
neuerthelesse
all
of
them
desiring
it
,
there
was
a
straunge
motion
,
and
wandering
agitation
,
and
a
vniuersall
mutation
of
all
in
all
thoroughout
the
worlde
;
vntill
such
time
as
Rome
comming
to
take
force
,
and
increase
,
and
to
tye
and
binde
vnto
it
on
th
one
side
other
peoples
,
and
neighbour
nations
;
and
on
the
other
side
Lordships
,
Kingdomes
,
and
principalities
of
strange
and
farre
princes
beyond
the
seas
;
the
principall
thinges
began
to
take
firme
foundation
and
assured
establishment
:
because
the
Empire
was
finallye
reduced
into
peaceable
order
,
and
growen
to
such
greatnesse
of
estate
,
that
nothing
could
fall
;
by
reason
that
vertue
raigned
in
them
that
guyded
this
great
worke
vnto
perfection
;
especially
in
IVLIVS
CESAR
,
and
AVGVSTVS
,
who
surpassed
all
the
rest
that
were
either
before
,
or
after
them
in
felicity
,
power
'
and
glory
.
For
first
of
all
who
so
will
compare
vnto
IVLIVS
CESAR
,
all
the
Fabians
,
Scipioes
,
Metelles
;
and
those
of
his
time
,
or
somewhat
afore
him
,
as
Sylla
,
Marius
,
the
two
Luculles
;
and
Pompey
himselfe
,
whome
Plinie
dareth
to
compare
,
not
onely
with
Alexander
the
great
,
but
with
Hercules
,
and
Bacchus
;
recounting
the
victories
happely
obtained
by
him
in
all
partes
of
the
worlde
,
with
his
titles
and
tryumphes
:
Hee
shall
finde
that
the
deedes
of
Caesar
,
in
all
military
vertue
,
and
precedence
in
matter
of
warre
,
surmount
them
all
entierly
:
the
one
in
the
vneasinesse
of
the
places
where
he
made
his
Conquests
;
the
other
in
the
largenesse
and
circuit
of
those
countries
,
which
hee
added
to
the
Romain
Empire
;
another
in
the
multitude
and
strength
of
the
enemies
whom
he
defeated
;
another
in
the
roughnesse
and
sharpenesse
of
men
with
whom
he
had
to
deale
;
whose
manners
hee
afterwardes
polished
,
and
softened
;
The
other
in
clemency
towardes
those
whome
hee
had
taken
;
another
in
liberality
,
and
great
benefice
towardes
those
which
fought
vnder
his
charge
in
the
warres
:
and
all
of
them
in
the
number
of
battailes
which
hee
wan
;
and
multitude
of
enemies
which
he
slew
in
battaile
.
For
in
lesse
then
in
ten
yeares
(
which
the
warres
of
the
Gaules
endured
)
hee
tooke
by
assault
or
by
force
eight
hundred
Townes
;
subdued
three
hundred
nations
;
and
hauing
had
many
times
in
battaile
before
him
three
Millions
of
armed
men
;
he
slew
one
Million
of
them
,
and
tooke
as
many
prisoners
.
Moreouer
he
made
himselfe
so
well
beloued
of
his
people
,
who
were
so
earnestly
affectioned
to
doe
him
seruice
,
that
albeit
they
were
but
as
other
men
when
they
fought
for
any
other
;
yet
when
the
question
was
of
the
honour
or
glory
of
Caesar
,
they
were
inuincible
,
and
ran
headlong
on
all
daunger
with
such
furye
,
that
none
was
able
to
abide
them
.
And
being
borne
to
do
all
great
things
,
and
his
hart
being
by
nature
desirous
of
great
honour
,
the
prosperities
of
his
passed
prowesses
,
and
conquestes
,
did
not
inuite
him
to
be
desirous
to
enioy
in
peace
the
fruict
of
his
labours
:
but
rather
kindeled
him
,
and
encouraged
him
,
to
bee
willing
to
vndertake
others
,
engendring
alwaies
more
and
more
,
an
ymagination
in
him
of
greater
enterprises
and
a
desire
of
newe
glory
;
as
if
that
which
he
had
already
had
bin
wasted
and
worne
out
.
Which
passion
was
nothing
else
but
a
iealousie
and
emulation
of
himselfe
,
as
if
hee
had
bin
some
other
man
;
and
an
obstinate
desire
alwaies
to
ouercome
himselfe
:
the
hope
of
that
which
was
to
come
fighting
still
with
the
glory
of
what
was
passed
;
and
the
ambition
of
that
which
hee
desired
to
doe
,
with
that
which
hee
had
all
ready
done
.
For
hee
had
purposed
,
and
already
made
preparation
to
goe
fight
against
the
Parthians
,
and
after
he
had
subdued
them
,
to
passe
thorough
Hircania
,
and
to
enuiron
the
Caspian
sea
,
and
the
mountaine
Caucasus
;
and
returning
to
win
the
kingdome
of
Pontus
,
that
hee
might
afterwarde
go
into
Scythia
,
and
hauing
ouerrun
,
all
the
Countrey
and
bordering
prouinces
of
great
Germany
,
and
Germanie
it selfe
,
to
retourne
in
the
end
thorough
Gaule
into
Italy
,
and
so
to
spread
the
Romaine
Empire
round
about
:
in
such
fort
that
it
should
on
eche
side
be
bounded
with
the
great
Ocean
.
That
great
fortune
,
and
fauour
of
heauen
,
that
had
accompanied
him
all
his
life
long
,
continued
in
the
auengement
of
his
death
;
pursuing
by
land
,
and
by
sea
,
all
those
which
had
conspired
against
him
:
insomuch
that
there
remained
not
one
vnpunished
of
all
those
,
which
either
in
deed
or
in
counsaile
,
were
partakers
of
the
conspiracy
of
his
death
.
But
of
all
things
which
haue
happened
to
men
on
earth
,
the
most
wonderful
,
was
that
of
Cassius
;
who
after
he
had
bin
defeated
,
&
lost
the
day
in
the
battaile
of
Philippi
,
slue
himselfe
with
that
very
sword
,
wherewith
he
had
stricken
Caesar.
And
of
those
which
happened
in
heauen
the
great
comet
which
appeared
,
was
euident
for
seuen
nights
continually
after
his
death
:
and
shortly
after
also
the
darkening
of
the
light
of
the
Sunne
,
the
which
in
sight
of
all
that
army
arose
alwaies
pale
;
and
neuer
with
his
sparkling
and
shyning
brightnesse
;
whereby
his
heate
was
also
very
feeble
,
annd
weake
;
and
the
aire
consequently
all
the
yeare
long
very
darke
,
and
thicke
by
reason
of
the
imbecillitie
of
the
heate
which
could
not
resolue
,
and
clarifie
it
:
which
was
the
cause
that
the
fruictes
on
the
earth
remayned
vnripe
and
vnperfect
,
perishing
before
they
were
rypened
,
by
reason
of
the
coldnes
of
the
aire
.
But
aboue
all
,
the
vision
which
appeared
to
Brutus
,
shewed
euidently
that
the
slaughter
was
not
acceptable
to
the
Gods
.
Suetonius
also
witnesseth
that
at
Capua
was
found
in
the
sepulcher
of
Capys
a
Tablet
of
brasse
,
signifying
the
death
of
Iulius
;
the
maner
howe
he
shoulde
die
,
and
be
slaine
:
which
sepulcher
,
and
tablet
had
bin
made
a
thousand
yeres
before
.
The
people
sorowed
much
for
him
after
his
death
;
because
he
was
most
skilfull
and
experienced
how
to
rule
:
and
caused
his
body
to
be
brought
into
the
midst
of
the
market
place
;
building
a
Temple
for
him
neere
vnto
the
place
where
hee
was
buried
,
and
worshipped
him
as
a
God
.
OCTAVIAN
his
nephew
,
and
successour
,
had
such
hap
,
that
of
a
simple
Citizen
,
or
Knight
of
Rome
,
hee
obtained
the
Empire
of
the
whole
worlde
;
which
hee
ruled
about
fiftie
and
sixe
yeares
;
being
whiles
heeliued
,
and
after
his
death
honoured
as
a
God
:
by
consecrating
of
Temples
vnto
him
,
erecting
of
statues
,
and
ordayning
of
Priestes
with
great
foundations
to
doe
seruice
there
.
Before
he
was
borne
,
it
was
foretolde
by
Iulius
Marathus
vnto
the
Senate
and
people
of
Rome
,
that
nature
shortly
would
bring
them
forth
a
King
.
And
P.
Nigidius
a
very
learned
Astrologer
and
Philosopher
,
hauing
knowen
his
natiuity
,
affirmed
that
there
was
a
Lorde
of
the
worlde
borne
.
Which
Cicero
foresawe
in
a
dreame
;
seeming
vnto
him
that
the
children
of
the
Senatours
were
called
vnto
the
Capitoll
;
because
Iupiter
had
appointed
to
shewe
which
was
he
,
that
should
one
day
bee
head
and
Prince
of
Rome
.
And
that
all
the
Romaines
of
a
great
desire
which
they
had
to
know
who
he
should
be
,
were
all
come
round
about
the
Temple
;
and
that
all
the
children
were
likewise
attending
there
in
their
purple
garments
:
vntill
that
sodainly
the
gates
of
the
Temple
were
opened
,
and
then
the
children
arose
one
after
another
,
and
passed
along
before
the
statue
of
Iupiter
;
who
looked
vpon
them
all
sauing
the
young
Caesar
,
to
whom
when
he
passed
before
him
,
hee
reached
out
his
hand
,
and
said
,
Ye
Romaine
Lordes
,
this
child
here
is
he
,
that
shall
make
an
end
of
your
ciuill
warres
when
he
commeth
to
be
your
head
.
It
is
said
that
Cicero
had
this
vision
while
he
slept
;
and
that
he
imprinted
firmely
in
his
memory
the
forme
of
the
childs
countenance
;
but
that
he
knew
him
not
:
And
that
on
the
morow
he
went
of
purpose
into
the
field
of
Mars
,
whither
,
the
yong
folke
were
wont
to
goe
to
play
and
sport
themselues
;
where
he
found
that
the
childdren
hauing
ended
their
exercises
,
were
retourning
home-ward
:
and
that
amongest
them
the
first
which
he
perceiued
,
was
he
whom
he
had
seen
in
his
dreame
,
and
he
remembred
his
fauour
well
.
Whereof
being
yet
more
astonished
,
he
asked
him
whose
child
he
was
;
who
aunswered
that
he
was
the
sonne
of
one
Octauian
;
a
man
not
much
renowmed
,
and
of
Actia
,
the
sister
of
Iulius
Caesar
:
which
Iulius
Caesar
hauing
no
children
made
him
by
testament
his
heire
,
leauing
him
his
goods
,
and
his
house
.
It
is
told
of
him
that
soone
after
he
began
to
speake
being
not
farre
from
the
citie
in
a
house
of
his
fathers
,
where
the
froggs
did
nothing
but
crie
and
trouble
men
with
their
noise
,
he
commaunded
them
to
cease
,
and
be
still
;
which
they
did
,
and
neuer
afterwards
were
heard
in
that
place
.
He
was
a
gentle
,
gracious
,
and
ciuil
personage
,
proper
,
comely
,
and
faire
throughout
all
his
body
▪
But
especially
his
eyes
;
which
shined
as
faire
starres
when
hee
moued
them
.
In
such
sort
that
they
which
looked
on
him
,
winked
as
at
the
sun-beames
:
And
when
a
certaine
Souldiour
tourning
away
from
his
face
,
was
asked
why
he
did
so
;
hee
aunswered
because
hee
coulde
not
abide
the
shyning
of
his
eyes
:
and
wee
doe
yet
doubt
that
there
bee
from
aboue
certaine
personages
ordained
to
rule
and
commaund
ouer
mankinde
,
and
to
do
great
,
and
strange
maruailes
.
But
IVLIVS
CESAR
hauing
ouercome
his
Citizens
,
made
himselfe
the
first
Monarck
of
the
Romain
empire
:
to
whom
Augustus
succeeded
,
who
gouerned
it
most
happely
after
he
was
absolute
Lorde
thereof
.
In
such
sort
that
there
is
not
found
any
time
wherein
it
hath
bin
so
wealthy
,
and
well
ordered
,
and
established
in
peace
,
and
obedience
as
it
was
in
his
time
.
And
according
to
the
forme
of
gouernment
,
which
he
brought
into
the
state
of
his
house
,
the
traine
of
his
Court
,
into
the
Senate
,
or
counsaile
,
the
course
of
Iustice
,
managing
of
his
reuenewes
,
administration
of
prouinces
,
entertainment
of
forces
both
by
sea
,
and
by
land
,
that
Empire
long
maintained
it selfe
,
and
prospered
meruailously
therewith
.
Being
then
in
his
greatest
glorie
,
and
power
,
hee
held
first
of
all
in
the
Brittaine
Ocean
manye
partes
;
and
on
the
other
side
from
the
pillars
of
Hercules
,
all
the
Islandes
and
Portes
,
peoples
and
Nations
which
are
in
this
Sea
,
as
farre
as
it
is
nauigable
,
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
other
.
Of
which
Nations
the
first
on
the
right
hande
,
are
Mauritanians
bordering
on
the
Sea
;
likewise
the
Countrey
of
Lybia
,
euen
as
farre
as
Carthage
:
After
them
hygher
,
and
farther
of
the
Numidians
,
and
the
Countrey
of
Numidia
;
and
beyond
them
all
the
rest
of
Lybia
,
which
stretcheth
out
vnto
the
Syrtes
;
togither
with
the
City
of
Cyrene
.
Then
are
the
Marmarides
,
the
Ammonides
,
and
those
which
hold
the
marish
of
Marienna
;
&
consequently
the
great
citie
of
Alexandria
;
togither
with
all
the
whole
countrey
of
Egypt
euen
to
the
easterly
Ethiopia
:
and
going
downe
along
the
riuer
of
Nile
by
Pelusium
vnto
the
sea
.
And
after
retourning
along
the
banke
thereof
,
the
countrey
of
Suria
,
Palestina
;
and
yet
higher
,
a
part
of
Arabia
,
and
the
Phenicians
;
and
farther
into
the
land
the
Cilisyrians
bordering
on
the
riuer
Euphrates
.
Farther
on
the
sea
,
the
Palmyrians
amongest
sandie
deserts
which
are
on
the
said
riuer
of
Euphrates
;
And
yet
farther
the
Cilicians
neighbours
to
the
Surians
▪
and
the
Cappadocians
with
a
part
of
Armenia
,
the
lesser
:
Moreouer
all
the
nations
dwelling
neer
the
sea
Euxinus
all
along
the
coast
.
In
regard
of
mediterranean
,
or
vpland
countreys
towards
Armenia
the
great
;
the
Romains
ruled
not
ouer
them
,
neither
imposed
any
tribute
on
them
:
but
gaue
and
confirmed
their
kings
vnto
them
.
Therehence
comming
from
Cappadocia
:
&
euen
to
the
Ionian
sea
is
the
great
Chersonesus
,
in
the
which
are
on
the
right
hand
the
prouinces
,
and
nations
of
Pontus
,
and
Propontida
,
of
Hellespont
,
and
the
Egean
sea
:
On
the
left
hand
,
the
sea
of
Pamphylia
,
and
of
Egypt
.
And
beyond
those
the
Pamphilians
,
Lycians
,
Phenicians
,
and
Carians
euen
to
Ionia
;
Moreouer
the
Galathians
,
Bythinians
,
Phrygians
,
and
Mysians
being
aboue
the
Pontick
sea
;
and
farther
into
the
maine
land
,
the
Pysidians
and
Lydians
:
al
which
nations
were
subiect
to
the
Romains
.
And
passing
yet
farther
by
Hellespont
,
they
ruled
ouer
the
Mysians
dwelling
in
Europe
:
and
the
Thracians
on
the
sea
Euxinus
.
Neer
vnto
the
countrey
of
Ionia
,
there
is
the
gulfe
of
the
Egean
sea
;
and
that
of
the
Ionian
;
then
the
sea
of
Cilicia
,
and
the
Tyrrhen
sea
,
reaching
euen
to
the
pillers
of
Hercules
:
within
which
reach
,
which
is
from
Ionia
,
vnto
the
Ocean
sea
,
there
are
many
nations
and
prouinces
which
were
subiect
to
the
Romains
:
that
is
to
say
,
the
whole
countrey
of
Greece
,
Thessaly
,
Macedony
,
and
all
the
other
quarters
belonging
to
the
prouince
of
Thrace
;
the
Illyrians
,
Peonians
,
and
the
territory
of
Italy
;
which
is
for
the
most
part
enuironed
with
the
Ionian
,
&
Tyrrhene
seas
;
and
stretcheth
it selfe
by
land
vnto
the
countrey
of
the
Gaules
,
hauing
on
the
one
side
the
mediterranean
or
midland
sea
;
on
another
the
northern
Ocean
;
and
on
thother
the
riuer
of
Rhene
:
and
yet
farder
is
all
the
countrey
of
Spaine
,
all
along
the
Atlantick
sea
,
euen
to
the
pillars
of
Hercules
.
In
regarde
of
those
which
are
farther
into
land
;
they
passed
not
into
that
part
of
Africk
which
hath
on
the
one
side
the
west
Ethiopia
;
&
on
thother
the
desert
countrey
of
Lybia
:
which
is
not
inhabited
for
the
exceeding
heate
,
and
hath
nothing
but
monsters
,
and
wild
beasts
,
vnto
the
East
Ethiopia
.
These
were
the
limits
of
the
Romain
Empire
on
the
side
of
Ethiopia
,
and
of
Africk
.
On
the
side
of
Asia
the
riuer
Euphrates
,
the
mountaine
Caucasus
,
the
beginning
of
Armenia
the
great
,
and
the
Cholches
dwelling
neer
the
sea
Euxinus
,
&
the
rest
of
the
Euxine
sea
.
On
the
side
of
Europe
the
riuers
of
Rheine
,
and
of
Danubius
:
wherof
the
one
that
is
the
Rhene
entreth
into
the
Ocean
;
the
other
into
the
Euxin
sea
.
And
notwithstanding
the
Romains
also
ruled
ouer
some
nations
dwelling
aboue
the
Rhene
;
and
ouer
the
Gethes
which
dwelled
beyond
Danubius
;
and
were
called
Dacians
.
Touching
the
Isles
:
all
those
which
are
within
the
mediterranean
sea
,
which
are
called
Cyclades
,
Sporades
,
Hyades
,
Echinades
,
Tyrthenides
;
or
others
whatsoeuer
they
are
,
about
Lybia
,
Ionia
,
Egypt
,
or
elswhere
on
the
sea
,
which
the
Greeks
call
the
great
Islands
;
as
Cypres
,
Candie
,
Rhods
,
Lesbos
,
Euboe
,
Sicilia
,
Sardignia
,
Corsica
,
Maiorca
,
Minorca
;
and
all
other
great
or
little
were
subiect
to
the
Empire
of
Rome
:
And
on
the
coast
of
the
northren
sea
,
they
held
vnder
their
obedience
,
the
greatest
,
and
the
best
part
of
the
Isle
of
Britayne
.
So
many
nations
,
&
prouinces
did
they
subdue
vnto
their
obedience
,
by
order
of
discipline
,
good
counsail
,
strength
,
courage
,
vertue
,
pacience
,
and
perseuerance
of
the
Italians
;
when
they
taught
to
fight
with
the
best
military
discipline
in
the
world
;
which
they
vsed
in
rising
,
incamping
,
marching
,
&
fighting
,
wel
armed
&
ordered
;
resolute
to
ouercome
,
or
to
die
.
Especially
the
footmen
;
in
which
they
had
more
confidence
,
then
in
their
horsemen
;
founding
their
principal
strength
on
then
.
Then
for
the
maintenance
of
their
Empire
,
&
safety
;
they
had
200000.
men
ordinarily
intertained
;
xl
.
thousand
horse
,
CCC
.
Elephants
apt
for
war
;
two
thousand
Chariots
furnished
;
and
ouer
and
besids
iij.
hundred
thousand
harnesse
of
prouision
:
which
is
for
their
force
on
land
.
Touching
that
on
the
sea
,
they
had
about
two
thousand
ships
;
a
thousand
and
fiue
hundred
galleis
,
of
fiue
,
and
sixe
oares
,
with
furniture
accordingly
;
eight
hundred
great
Vessels
for
pompe
,
and
to
cary
their
Emperours
guilded
,
and
richly
wrought
,
both
at
the
forecastle
and
sterne
:
an
inestimable
quantity
of
gold
,
and
siluer
in
treasure
;
hauing
almost
an
infinite
reuenew
,
consisting
in
yerely
rents
,
in
customes
,
and
subsidies
;
and
in
tributes
which
we
call
taxes
,
and
tallages
:
which
they
leuied
,
on
so
many
Countries
,
lands
,
and
Seigniories
.
Of
which
reuenew
it
is
not
possible
to
make
any
certaine
estimate
,
or
account
;
no
more
then
of
other
Empires
and
kingdomes
absolute
:
wherof
the
reuenewes
increase
or
diminish
,
according
to
the
disposition
of
their
affaires
;
and
will
of
the
Soueraigne
Lords
,
imposing
and
taking
away
subsidie
at
their
pleasures
.
Such
was
the
excellency
of
the
Romains
in
arms
.
Touching
that
of
Learning
,
CICERO
without
controuersie
deserueth
to
be
the
first
named
amongst
them
:
who
giuing
himselfe
to
ymitation
of
the
Grecians
;
hath
represented
in
his
writings
the
vehemency
of
Demosthenes
,
the
abundance
of
Plato
,
and
good
grace
of
Isocrates
:
hee
not
onely
got
by
studye
that
which
was
excellent
in
eche
of
them
;
but
of
him selfe
also
hath
produced
many
vertues
,
or
rather
all
,
by
the
most
happy
felicitye
of
his
immortall
vnderstanding
;
borne
by
some
guift
of
the
diuine
prouidence
,
to
the
end
that
Eloquence
in
him
might
showe
all
her
forces
.
For
who
coulde
teache
more
dilygently
,
or
moue
more
earnestly
;
who
was
euer
more
pleasant
?
in
such
sort
that
one
woulde
thinke
that
he
obtained
that
which
he
intreateth
by
force
.
And
albeit
by
his
vehemencie
he
transporteth
the
Iudge
;
yet
seemeth
he
not
to
be
drawne
himselfe
:
but
to
followe
of
his
owne
accorde
.
Moreouer
,
there
is
such
authority
in
whatsoeuer
he
saith
,
that
it
seemeth
a
shame
to
gainsay
him
;
not
bringing
with
him
the
diligence
of
an
aduocate
,
but
the
testimonie
of
a
witnes
,
or
of
a
Iudge
:
all
these
things
notwithstanding
flowing
from
him
without
constraint
or
labour
;
amongst
the
which
each
of
them
striuing
particularly
,
yet
with
great
difficultie
excelleth
each
other
.
And
there
appeareth
in
his
speach
a
happie
facilitie
,
goodly
to
heare
.
Wherfore
he
was
not
without
cause
accounted
by
those
of
his
time
to
raigne
in
iudgements
;
and
hath
gotten
amongst
posteritie
the
name
,
not
of
a
man
;
but
of
eloquence
.
Plinie
giueth
such
testimonie
of
him
.
But
what
errour
were
it
for
me
(
saith
he
)
to
omit
thee
M.
Tullie
,
or
what
excellent
praise
shall
I
giue
thee
?
but
euen
that
which
hath
bin
bestowed
on
thee
,
by
the
common
voice
,
and
vniuersall
suffrage
of
all
the
people
of
this
nation
:
in
taking
out
of
all
thy
life
▪
the
works
onely
of
thy
Consulship
?
when
you
spake
,
the
Tribunes
refused
the
law
Agrarie
:
that
is
to
say
,
their
foode
and
sustenance
.
When
you
perswaded
;
they
pardoned
Roseius
▪
the
authour
of
the
law
Theatral
.
When
you
perored
and
pleaded
;
it
was
permitted
vnto
the
children
of
banished
persons
to
seeke
for
honours
,
and
magistracies
.
Catiline
flyeth
from
thy
wisdome
;
Thou
hast
proscribed
and
banished
Mark
Anthony
:
I
salute
thee
the
first
that
hath
bin
called
the
father
of
the
Countrie
;
the
first
that
hath
deserued
in
a
gowne
,
the
triumph
of
the
Crowne
of
lawrell
,
by
speaking
well
;
parent
of
the
Latine
language
,
and
elegancie
:
and
(
as
Cesar
the
Dictator
was
wont
to
say
of
thee
)
hauing
the
prerogatiue
of
all
triumphes
:
for
asmuch
as
it
is
more
to
haue
aduaunced
the
bounds
of
the
Romain
learning
,
then
of
the
Empire
.
The
same
Plinie
writeth
thus
of
M.
VARRO
.
The
statue
of
him
alone
whiles
he
liued
,
was
placed
by
Asinius
Pollio
,
in
the
librarie
,
which
he
first
of
all
others
erected
▪
of
the
spoiles
gotten
of
the
enemies
;
which
I
esteeme
no
lesse
glorie
,
proceeding
of
a
principall
Oratour
and
Citizen
,
in
that
multitude
of
good
witts
that
then
was
;
and
giuing
this
crowne
to
him
alone
:
then
when
Pompey
the
great
,
gaue
him
the
nauale
Crowne
,
for
hauing
wel
behaued
himselfe
in
the
warre
against
the
pirates
,
where
he
was
his
Lieutenant
.
Cicero
dedicating
to
him
his
first
Academick
,
saith
:
Thou
hast
declared
the
age
of
the
Countrie
,
the
descriptions
of
time
;
the
rights
of
holy
things
,
and
of
Priests
;
the
discipline
of
peace
,
and
of
warre
;
the
situation
of
Countries
,
and
places
;
the
names
,
kinds
,
offices
,
and
causes
of
all
,
both
diuine
and
humane
affaires
;
bringing
great
light
to
our
Poets
,
and
generally
to
Latine
words
,
and
letters
:
and
hast
in
many
places
begun
Philosophie
enough
to
awaken
men
,
though
little
to
teach
them
.
And
in
his
second
Philippick
;
M.
Varro
(
saith
he
)
would
that
this
place
should
be
the
house
of
his
studies
:
what
matters
were
handeled
therein
,
and
what
written
?
The
rights
of
the
people
of
Rome
,
the
monuments
of
the
auncestours
,
the
reason
and
doctrine
of
all
wisdome
.
And
writing
vnto
him
in
his
Epistles
,
he
saith
:
I
haue
alwayes
esteemed
you
a
great
personage
,
especially
that
in
these
troubles
are
almost
alone
in
quiet
;
and
receiue
the
fruites
of
learning
,
which
are
great
;
considering
and
treating
of
things
,
the
vtilitie
and
delectation
whereof
ought
to
be
preferred
before
all
the
actions
,
and
pleasures
of
theis
others
:
Surely
I
account
this
abode
,
which
you
make
at
Tusculum
to
be
the
true
life
;
and
would
willingly
leaue
all
riches
to
all
men
;
that
it
might
be
permitted
me
without
any
hinderance
,
to
liue
after
this
maner
.
Lactantius
dareth
to
affirme
,
that
there
was
neuer
any
more
learned
amongst
the
Greeks
and
Latins
.
S.
Augustine
calleth
him
the
sharpest
of
all
men
,
and
without
doubt
the
most
learned
:
who
hath
read
so
many
things
,
that
it
is
a
wonder
he
had
any
leasure
to
write
of
ought
;
and
yet
hath
written
so
much
,
that
it
is
scarce
credible
,
that
any
one
could
read
it
all
:
for
he
wrote
CCCCXC
.
books
.
Also
,
who
hath
more
curiously
searched
out
this
then
Marcus
Varro
;
or
more
learnedly
found
it
;
or
more
attentiuely
considered
it
;
or
more
subtilly
distinguished
it
;
or
written
more
diligently
and
fully
of
it
?
who
albeit
he
be
not
so
sweete
in
speach
;
aboundeth
notwithstanding
aswell
in
knowledge
,
and
sentences
;
as
in
all
doctrine
,
which
we
call
secular
;
and
they
liberall
:
he
can
aswell
teach
the
studious
of
things
,
as
Cicero
delight
the
curious
of
words
.
Cicero
,
in
his
booke
of
the
world
,
giueth
such
testimonie
of
P.
NIGIDIVS
.
This
personage
was
adorned
with
all
liberall
arts
;
and
a
diligent
searcher
of
things
which
were
hidden
,
and
folded
vp
in
nature
.
And
I
account
thus
of
him
,
that
after
the
noble
Pythagorians
,
whose
discipline
was
in
a
maner
extinct
:
hauing
florished
many
yeares
,
in
Italie
and
Sicilie
,
he
hath
renewed
it
.
The
same
Cicero
saith
of
SERVIVS
SVLPITIVS
a
Lawier
:
his
admirable
,
incredible
,
and
almost
diuine
knowledge
in
exposition
of
the
lawes
,
and
declaration
of
right
and
equitie
,
shall
not
be
forgotten
.
If
all
those
which
euer
in
this
Citie
had
vnderstanding
of
the
Lawes
,
were
assembled
together
in
one
place
;
yet
were
they
not
comparable
to
Seruius
Sulpitius
:
for
he
was
not
so
well
seen
in
law
,
as
in
Iustice
;
wherefore
he
referred
alwaies
to
facilitie
and
equitie
,
the
deeds
proceeding
of
the
rule
of
right
,
and
of
the
Ciuile
Law
:
And
did
not
take
so
much
paines
to
set
downe
the
actions
and
pleadings
of
causes
;
as
to
take
away
the
doubts
of
matters
and
difficulties
of
controuersies
.
The
same
Cicero
of
GALLVS
AQVILIVS
,
an
other
Lawier
;
I
say
one
could
not
to
much
esteeme
the
aucthoritie
of
such
a
man
;
whose
wisdome
the
people
of
Rome
hath
knowen
,
in
taking
heed
to
himselfe
;
and
not
in
deceauing
of
others
.
Who
did
neuer
seuer
the
reason
of
Law
from
Equitie
;
who
so
many
yeares
hath
readily
imployed
his
wit
,
labour
,
and
fidelitie
for
the
good
of
the
people
of
Rome
:
who
is
so
iust
,
and
so
good
,
that
he
seemeth
to
be
a
Lawier
by
nature
,
and
not
by
discipline
;
so
learned
and
prudent
,
that
he
seemeth
to
be
not
onely
a
naturall
knowledge
;
but
also
a
certain
goodnesse
of
the
ciuile
Law
:
whose
vnderstanding
is
so
good
,
and
such
his
fidelitie
;
that
whatsoeuer
is
drawen
from
thence
,
is
found
to
be
pure
and
cleere
.
Before
this
time
the
Latine
Poesie
was
rude
,
which
was
then
polished
,
and
brought
to
perfection
,
especially
by
VERGIL
;
whom
Quintilian
witnesseth
,
among
all
the
Heroicke
poets
,
both
Greeks
and
Latins
,
to
haue
come
neerest
vnto
Homer
:
in
whom
notwithstanding
he
acknowledgeth
,
that
there
was
more
of
nature
.
These
are
the
most
notable
personages
that
florished
then
both
in
armes
,
and
learning
.
But
IESVS
CHRIST
defaced
all
their
excellencie
;
who
in
the
raign
of
Augustus
,
discending
out
of
Heauen
here
on
earth
,
and
clothing
himselfe
with
the
shape
of
a
man
,
was
borne
of
the
Virgin
,
and
came
forth
of
her
wombe
,
both
visible
Man
,
and
God
inuisible
;
promised
by
the
Law
,
and
the
Prophets
;
the
master
of
trueth
,
and
cleanser
of
Idolatrie
;
correctour
of
malice
,
and
renewer
of
our
depraued
nature
:
to
th
end
,
to
restore
such
as
beleeued
in
him
to
their
auncient
puritie
,
and
innocencie
;
corrupted
by
the
forfaiture
of
the
first
man
.
He
gaue
sight
to
the
blind
;
speach
to
the
dumbe
;
straight
going
to
the
lame
;
healed
incurable
diseases
;
cast
out
euill
spirits
;
fedd
with
fiue
loaues
,
and
two
fishes
,
fiue
thousand
persons
;
turned
water
into
wine
;
went
safely
on
the
waters
,
as
on
the
land
;
commaunded
the
sea
,
the
winds
,
and
the
tempests
;
raised
the
dead
to
life
;
and
liued
himselfe
againe
,
after
he
had
bin
wrongfully
crucified
,
and
killed
by
the
Iewes
.
By
which
miracles
he
shewed
himselfe
to
be
the
sonne
of
God
:
establishing
his
Church
and
christian
Religion
;
in
steed
of
the
Mosaical
,
and
Pagan
.
Which
hath
alreadie
endured
more
then
fifteene
hundred
yeares
,
and
shall
neuer
haue
end
;
hath
passed
alreadie
to
the
Antipodes
;
and
hath
bin
manifested
to
the
East
and
West
Indians
;
yea
,
euen
amongst
the
sauages
lately
discouered
towards
the
South
,
which
before
were
vnknowen
to
all
antiquitie
:
and
among
the
farthest
people
of
the
North
,
by
meanes
of
the
Sueuians
,
and
Moscouites
.
In
somuch
,
that
at
this
day
we
may
affirme
,
that
his
word
hath
bin
heard
in
all
parts
of
the
habitable
earth
;
as
he
had
ordained
vnto
his
Disciples
,
enduing
them
with
the
grace
of
the
holy
Spirite
,
and
power
,
to
do
miracles
,
as
he
had
done
before
,
and
with
the
gift
of
tongues
;
with
perseuerance
,
pacience
,
and
constancie
,
against
all
torments
and
persecutions
.
A
thing
indeed
admirable
;
and
the
like
whereof
neuer
hapned
to
any
King
,
Law-maker
,
or
Philosopher
,
Grecian
,
or
Barbarian
:
who
contented
themselues
to
set
downe
,
and
cause
to
be
receiued
in
their
countrie
,
and
language
,
the
institutions
and
Lawes
,
which
they
esteemed
good
and
profitable
.
But
Iesus
Christ
,
not
as
a
mortall
man
;
seruing
himselfe
with
poore
fishermen
for
his
Disciples
:
(
whom
he
would
haue
from
that
time
forward
to
bee
fishers
of
men
)
hath
manifested
his
Gospell
by
them
thorough
out
the
whole
world
;
and
before
all
people
:
inioyning
them
to
shew
from
him
,
the
true
way
of
saluation
;
and
of
beleeuing
in
GOD
the
Creatour
of
all
thinges
.
Such
was
the
progresse
and
aduauncement
,
which
they
made
in
their
ministerie
;
that
in
a
little
time
they
induced
the
Nations
by
their
preaching
,
to
leaue
their
auncient
idolatries
,
and
to
receiue
Christ
as
GOD
:
they
established
schooles
,
and
auditories
of
the
Christian
doctrine
:
and
then
were
Temples
buylt
to
the
Apostles
,
and
Martyrs
,
in
the
most
famous
Cities
of
the
world
;
at
Rome
,
Alexandria
,
and
Antioche
;
thorough
out
Egipt
,
and
Lybia
,
Europe
,
and
Asia
.
Beginning
then
,
when
the
Romain
power
was
come
to
his
soueraign
greatnes
,
and
glorie
,
vnder
Augustus
the
peaceable
ruler
of
innumerable
Nations
;
when
the
kingdom
of
Egipt
was
extinguished
,
which
had
endured
almost
time
out
of
mind
;
and
the
nation
of
the
Iewes
,
brought
vnder
bondage
and
subdued
;
and
the
Lordships
of
the
Syrians
,
Cappadocians
,
Macedonians
,
Bythinians
,
Grecians
,
Illyrians
,
Africans
,
Spaniards
,
and
Gaules
,
were
vnder
the
Romaine
Seigniorie
:
which
we
must
think
did
so
fall
out
,
by
the
diuine
prouidence
of
God
,
to
the
end
to
make
the
same
worke
the
more
easie
;
which
otherwise
must
needes
haue
bin
verie
difficult
:
if
all
these
Nations
had
remained
in
diuision
and
discord
.
But
by
meanes
of
the
vnion
of
them
vnder
one
great
Monarchie
,
they
accomplished
with
lesse
feare
and
danger
their
proposed
enterprise
:
God
preparing
them
their
way
,
and
brideling
the
harts
of
the
superstitious
,
by
the
terrour
of
that
most
mightie
Empire
.
Cornelius
Tacitus
writeth
,
that
such
had
bin
the
perswasion
of
men
,
that
it
was
contained
in
the
auncient
learning
of
the
Priests
,
that
about
this
time
the
East
should
preuaile
;
and
that
such
as
came
out
of
Iewrie
should
raigne
:
which
was
verified
in
the
spirituall
raigne
of
Iesus
Christ
;
whose
Ghospell
,
doctrine
,
and
religion
,
hath
bin
preached
thorough
out
the
world
.
God
then
seeing
malice
infinitely
increased
,
and
the
worshipping
of
false
Gods
dispersed
thorough
all
the
whole
world
:
in
such
sort
,
that
his
name
was
alreadie
almost
out
of
the
memorie
of
men
;
and
that
the
Iewes
themselues
(
to
whom
onely
his
diuine
mysteries
had
bin
reuealed
,
and
promises
made
of
his
holy
alliance
)
giuen
ouer
to
vaine
superstitions
;
hauing
left
the
true
Religion
;
whereunto
they
refused
to
returne
,
being
reprehended
,
and
admonished
by
the
Prophets
:
at
this
time
ordained
for
the
redemption
,
he
sent
his
sonne
,
the
Prince
of
the
Angells
vnto
men
,
to
th
end
to
diuert
them
from
wicked
and
vaine
worships
;
and
to
induce
them
to
know
,
and
to
reuerence
the
true
God
;
bringing
back
their
soules
from
folie
vnto
wisdom
,
from
iniquitie
to
iustice
,
and
from
impietie
to
a
right
beleefe
.
Such
and
so
notable
at
this
time
was
the
mutation
both
in
gouernment
,
and
in
Religion
.
BVT
as
the
Romains
were
climed
to
the
top
of
humane
power
and
wisdome
,
by
labour
&
industrie
:
so
were
they
straightwaies
corrupted
by
riches
,
and
ouermuch
libertie
;
degenerating
from
the
former
integritie
,
prowesse
,
learning
,
and
eloquence
:
Whereof
I
can
not
render
any
better
reason
then
by
their
owne
authours
;
men
of
good
credit
,
and
aucthoritie
.
To
th
end
(
saith
Seneca
)
that
ye
may
vnderstand
,
how
much
the
witts
of
men
do
euery
day
decay
;
and
by
I
know
not
what
iniquitie
of
nature
,
and
procliuitie
vnto
vice
,
eloquence
is
gon
backe
:
All
whatsoeuer
the
Romain
eloquence
hath
to
oppose
vnto
proud
Greece
,
it
florished
in
the
time
of
Cicero
;
All
the
good
wits
which
brought
any
light
vnto
our
studies
,
were
borne
then
.
Sithence
that
time
it
hath
alwaies
impaired
:
either
by
the
loosenes
of
the
time
,
which
is
most
pernitious
vnto
good
wits
;
or
that
the
reward
which
was
proposed
for
so
goodly
a
thing
being
lost
,
all
the
trauaile
and
paines
hath
bin
bestowed
on
dishonest
exercises
;
or
els
by
some
destinie
,
whose
enuious
law
is
perpetuall
ouer
all
things
;
so
that
being
come
to
the
highest
,
they
returne
to
the
lowest
,
faster
then
they
went
vp
.
The
good
wits
of
slouthfull
youth
doe
languish
,
and
do
not
applie
themselues
to
any
honest
exercise
.
Slouth
,
and
negligence
,
and
dexteritie
in
things
that
are
pernitious
(
which
is
worse
then
either
sleepe
or
negligence
)
haue
possessed
their
mindes
.
The
delight
of
singing
and
dauncing
holdeth
the
effeminate
,
and
of
dressing
their
haire
,
and
fitting
their
speach
vnto
womanish
daliances
;
and
exceeding
of
women
in
corporal
delicacies
,
and
tricking
themselues
with
vncleane
cleanlynes
:
which
is
the
brauerie
of
our
youth
.
Who
is
there
among
the
yong
folkes
ingenious
,
or
studious
enough
,
or
rather
man
enough
?
Being
softned
and
effeminated
;
they
remaine
of
necessitie
as
when
they
were
first
borne
;
corrupting
the
chastitie
of
others
,
and
negligent
of
their
owne
.
The
Gods
will
not
suffer
so
much
euill
,
as
that
eloquence
should
come
to
such
people
:
which
I
would
neuer
so
much
admire
;
if
she
did
not
make
choise
of
the
minds
on
which
she
bestowed
her selfe
.
Cornelius
Tacitus
writing
of
famous
Oratours
saith
:
Tell
me
the
cause
why
we
are
so
farre
from
the
former
eloquence
:
since
it
is
but
six
score
yeares
from
the
death
of
Cicero
to
this
present
.
And
a
little
after
;
who
knoweth
not
that
eloquence
,
and
the
other
arts
are
fallen
from
their
auncient
glorie
,
not
for
want
of
men
;
but
by
the
slouthfulnes
of
youth
,
and
negligence
of
parents
,
and
ignorance
of
teachers
,
and
forgetfulnes
of
the
auncient
customes
,
Which
euils
being
first
begun
in
the
Citie
;
haue
bin
eft
soones
dispersed
thorough
Italie
:
and
all
the
prouinces
.
The
eloquent
men
of
this
time
commit
foule
,
and
shamefull
faults
in
euery
woord
of
their
ordinarie
speach
shutting
vp
eloquence
into
little
sence
,
and
smal
sentences
,
as
if
she
were
banished
from
her
kingdome
:
Whereas
in
times
past
,
being
richly
deckt
with
all
arts
,
she
filled
the
breasts
;
now
being
clipt
;
and
curtailed
,
she
remaineth
without
ornament
,
without
honour
;
and
as
if
she
were
without
ingenuitie
;
and
is
learned
but
as
some
base
discipline
.
This
we
account
to
be
the
chiefe
,
and
principall
cause
,
why
we
are
so
far
gon
backe
from
eloquence
.
And
the
same
author
againe
in
the
xvij
.
of
his
Annales
saith
:
Before
,
the
affaires
of
the
people
of
Rome
,
were
written
with
like
eloquence
,
&
libertie
;
but
sithence
the
battaile
of
Actium
that
the
benefit
of
peace
required
all
things
to
be
reduced
vnder
the
power
of
one
;
then
ceased
these
great
witts
,
and
the
trueth
was
vtterly
lost
:
first
by
ignorance
of
the
state
of
the
common
wealth
,
which
was
strange
vnto
them
;
then
by
flatterie
,
or
hatred
of
those
that
ruled
.
Plinie
in
his
second
booke
;
I
meruaile
(
saith
he
)
that
the
world
disagreeing
,
and
being
diuided
into
kingdoms
,
that
is
to
say
,
into
parts
,
so
many
persons
haue
imploied
themselues
to
search
out
things
which
are
so
difficult
to
find
:
In
such
sort
,
that
at
this
day
euery
one
in
his
countrie
knoweth
some
thinges
more
truely
by
the
bookes
of
such
as
were
neuer
there
,
then
by
aduertisement
of
the
originaries
.
And
now
that
we
inioy
so
happie
a
peace
,
and
haue
an
Emperour
that
taketh
so
great
pleasure
in
the
sciences
,
and
in
new
inuentions
;
men
are
so
far
off
from
inuenting
any
new
thing
,
that
they
scarce
learne
the
inuentions
of
the
auncients
.
The
rewards
were
not
then
bestowed
in
greater
abundance
by
the
greatnes
of
fortune
;
and
yet
more
men
imployed
themselues
in
searching
out
of
these
things
,
not
expecting
any
other
reward
then
to
help
their
posterie
.
But
mens
maners
are
waxen
old
,
and
not
the
rewards
.
And
the
sea
being
open
on
all
sides
,
and
safe
landing
in
all
coasts
,
many
do
nauigate
;
but
it
is
to
gaine
,
and
not
to
learne
:
whiles
the
mind
being
blinded
,
and
altogether
giuen
ouer
to
auarice
,
doth
not
consider
that
it
may
more
surely
and
safely
be
done
by
learning
.
The
same
Authour
saith
in
his
thirteenth
booke
;
As
the
world
is
communicated
by
the
maiestie
of
the
Romaine
Empire
;
who
would
not
think
the
life
of
man
accomodated
by
the
intercourse
of
things
;
and
by
the
societie
of
a
happie
peace
?
And
yet
notwithstanding
,
there
are
found
but
few
which
know
that
which
the
auncients
haue
left
:
So
much
the
greater
was
their
studie
,
and
their
industrie
more
fertile
.
About
a
thousand
yeares
past
,
shortly
on
the
beginning
of
Letters
;
Hesiodus
gaue
precepts
vnto
husbandmen
;
who
hath
bin
followed
of
many
,
which
hath
increased
husbandrie
amongst
vs
:
for
as
much
as
it
is
good
to
consider
,
not
onely
that
which
hath
bin
sithence
inuented
;
but
also
that
which
the
auncients
inuented
before
;
the
memorie
whereof
is
lost
by
our
sluggishnes
:
whereof
we
can
alleage
no
other
causes
,
then
those
that
are
publick
of
the
whole
world
.
Surelie
,
other
customes
are
come
in
sithence
;
and
mens
witts
are
busied
about
other
exercises
:
They
are
onely
giuen
to
questuarie
,
and
gainfull
arts
.
Before
,
the
Empires
of
nations
were
shut
vp
in
themselues
,
and
therefore
were
they
constrained
by
the
necessitie
of
fortune
,
to
exercise
the
gifts
of
the
mind
.
Innumerable
Kings
were
honoured
by
the
Arts
;
and
preuailed
by
them
,
thinking
by
them
to
obtaine
,
aide
,
and
immortalitie
:
wherefore
both
the
rewards
and
works
abounded
.
The
inlargment
of
the
world
,
and
plentie
of
things
,
hath
bin
hurtfull
to
posteritie
.
Sithence
the
Senatour
began
to
be
chosen
by
his
reuenew
;
the
Iudge
to
be
made
by
the
reuenew
;
and
that
nothing
hath
so
much
commended
the
Magistrate
and
Captain
,
as
his
reuenew
:
Since
that
corrupting
bribes
were
authorized
,
&
the
purchase
of
offices
became
very
gainful
;
&
that
the
only
pleasure
was
in
possessing
much
:
the
prises
of
life
are
vanished
;
and
the
arts
called
liberall
,
of
the
great
benefit
of
libertie
haue
fallen
out
to
the
contrarie
:
and
men
haue
begun
to
profit
onely
by
seruitude
,
and
slauerie
;
some
worshipping
of
it
in
one
sort
,
and
some
in
an
other
:
yet
all
notwithstanding
,
aspiring
to
the
same
hope
of
profiting
.
The
chiefest
haue
rather
respected
the
vices
of
another
,
then
their
owne
vertues
.
Wherfore
pleasure
hath
begun
to
liue
;
and
life
is
perished
.
And
the
same
in
his
xxv
.
booke
;
I
can
not
sufficiently
admire
the
diligence
of
the
auncients
,
who
haue
left
nothing
vnsearched
,
and
vnexperimented
;
not
retayning
to
themselues
,
that
which
they
knew
to
be
profitable
to
posteritie
:
on
the
contrarie
,
we
indeuour
to
hide
,
and
to
suppresse
their
labours
;
&
to
depriue
those
good
things
of
life
,
which
are
gotten
by
others
.
So
certainly
do
they
hide
it
,
which
know
any
thing
;
being
enuious
of
others
:
And
●eaching
it
vnto
none
,
do
think
thereby
to
authorize
their
knowledge
.
So
far
are
these
maners
from
inuenting
any
new
thing
,
wherwith
to
be
helpful
to
life
:
the
chiefest
and
soueraine
labour
of
good
wits
being
come
vnto
this
;
to
reserue
to
themselues
the
deeds
of
others
,
and
to
let
them
perish
.
Which
is
not
to
say
,
that
there
haue
not
bin
sithence
any
learned
,
and
eloquent
men
:
but
that
they
are
much
differing
from
the
former
in
proprietie
,
puritie
,
facilitie
,
and
elegancie
of
speach
;
not
comparable
to
them
in
vnderstanding
,
iudgement
,
and
knowledge
.
As
in
Italie
,
Seneca
called
by
the
Emperour
Claudius
,
sand
without
lyme
,
and
a
besome
vnbound
:
The
two
Plinies
;
the
Vnkle
accounted
the
most
learned
of
his
time
;
and
the
Nephew
a
famous
Oratour
;
who
were
men
of
great
credit
,
and
authoritie
.
Tacitus
and
Suetonius
Historiographers
.
Lucan
,
Persius
,
Sylius
Italicus
(
who
was
Consul
the
last
yeare
of
Nero
)
Statius
,
Iuuenal
,
and
Martial
,
Poets
.
Cornelius
Celsus
,
exercised
in
all
sciences
.
Quinctilian
a
Rhetorician
.
Aulus
Gellius
,
Iulius
Hyginus
an
Astrologer
.
Polemon
,
and
Scaurus
,
Grammarians
.
Aburnius
Valens
,
Tuscianus
,
Vindius
,
Verus
,
Vlpius
,
Marcellus
,
Arrianus
,
Tertullianus
,
Saluius
Iulianus
,
L.
Volusius
,
Mecianus
,
Papinianus
,
and
his
auditours
,
Vulpianus
,
Tarnucius
,
Palernus
,
Macer
,
Terentius
,
Clementius
,
Menander
,
Arcadius
,
Rufinus
,
Papyrius
,
Fronto
,
Anthius
,
Maximus
,
Hermogenianus
,
Africanus
,
Florentinus
,
Triphonius
,
Iustus
,
Callistratus
,
Venuleius
,
Celsus
,
Alphenus
,
Sabinus
,
AElius
Gordianus
,
Triphonius
,
Proculus
,
Modestinus
,
Pomponius
,
and
Africanus
,
all
excellent
Lawiers
.
In
GREECE
,
ASIA
,
and
ALEXANDRIA
of
EGIPT
,
Plutarch
,
and
his
nephew
Sextus
,
Musonius
,
Apollonius
Tyanaeus
;
&
of
CHALCEDONIA
,
Lucian
,
Galen
the
Physician
,
Epictetus
the
Stoick
,
Fauorinus
,
Arrianus
,
Herodianus
,
and
Iosephus
,
Historiographers
.
Appian
a
Poet.
Iulius
Pollux
,
and
Harpocration
,
Grammarians
.
Herodes
Atticus
;
and
Apolonius
Rhetoricians
.
Alexander
Aphrodiseus
a
Peripatetick
,
which
made
the
first
Commentaries
on
Aristotle
;
who
before
was
more
praised
,
then
vnderstood
of
the
learned
:
Out
of
whose
schoole
came
Themistius
,
Ammonius
,
Simplicius
,
Philoponus
,
and
Olympiodorus
,
all
Commentatours
on
Aristotle
.
About
the
same
time
the
Mathematickes
arose
vnto
their
soueraigne
excellencie
;
by
the
industrie
of
Claudius
Ptolomeus
a
Mathematician
of
incomparable
knowledge
;
and
the
best
that
euer
was
in
this
profession
,
who
hath
surpassed
all
the
auncient
Egiptians
,
Chaldeans
,
Persians
,
and
Grecians
;
and
hath
not
had
his
like
sithence
:
hauing
expounded
more
diligently
then
any
other
,
the
whole
discription
of
heauen
,
of
the
earth
,
and
of
the
sea
,
correcting
the
errours
of
the
former
,
and
their
instruments
;
and
declared
the
whole
,
with
verie
likely
arguments
,
and
euident
demonstrations
.
The
Romains
for
a
time
were
verie
good
,
both
in
peace
and
in
warre
,
modest
,
iust
,
and
valiant
:
especially
after
the
warres
which
they
had
against
the
Tarentines
,
and
the
king
Pyrrhus
,
vntill
the
third
Punick
warre
.
There
was
not
then
amongst
them
any
dissention
of
the
Nobles
,
or
commotion
of
the
people
.
All
there
care
was
to
augment
,
and
increase
their
Empire
,
without
respect
of
their
particular
profit
.
At
what
time
there
florished
in
the
common
wealth
,
Curius
,
Fabricius
,
Coruncanus
,
Metellus
,
Fabius
,
Scipio
,
Marcellus
,
Paulus
,
and
Lepidus
:
whose
magnanimitie
,
and
prudence
in
warre
;
and
moderation
in
peace
was
admirable
.
Then
the
common
wealth
was
verie
good
and
holy
;
for
asmuch
as
pouertie
and
sparing
were
then
in
estimation
:
and
the
three
kinds
of
gouernment
,
were
found
there
so
equally
ordained
,
and
established
so
conueniently
;
that
one
could
not
say
whether
the
state
were
an
Aristocratie
,
or
a
Democratie
,
or
a
Monarchie
.
The
power
of
the
Consuls
was
manifestly
monarchical
and
royal
;
that
of
the
Senatours
Aristocratical
;
and
the
popular
estate
wholy
Democratical
:
And
there
was
such
an
agreement
,
and
band
between
them
against
all
fortune
,
that
one
could
not
any
where
find
a
better
estate
of
a
common
wealth
.
For
if
any
common
feare
came
from
abroad
,
and
forced
them
to
succour
one
an
other
,
then
the
power
of
this
common
wealth
was
so
great
,
and
such
,
that
they
wanted
nothing
for
their
defence
;
and
they
applied
themselues
all
both
in
publike
and
priuate
,
to
execute
in
due
season
their
deliberated
enterprises
:
In
such
sort
,
that
they
were
sometimes
reputed
inuincible
.
On
the
contrarie
,
if
being
deliuered
from
the
publike
feare
of
strangers
,
they
became
insolent
by
domestical
peace
,
and
abundance
of
goods
;
&
accustomed
themselues
to
idlenes
,
and
delights
;
and
that
by
this
means
,
the
one
part
would
be
Masters
ouer
the
others
,
&
rule
beyond
reason
:
They
had
so
well
prouided
a
remedie
for
it
,
by
the
mutuall
bridle
and
hinderance
,
which
they
were
one
to
another
,
that
no
one
could
break
out
of
rank
,
or
lift
vp
himselfe
aboue
the
rest
:
but
were
euery
one
constrained
to
remain
in
his
charge
.
But
after
that
by
labour
and
iustice
,
they
were
increased
;
&
had
ouercome
the
cruel
.
Nations
,
and
mightie
kings
:
They
were
eft
soones
corrupted
,
peruerting
the
order
wherin
they
liued
before
;
and
becomming
proud
,
and
auaricious
;
exceeding
in
gluttonie
,
and
whordom
;
and
dissolute
in
al
superfluities
&
delicacies
.
And
then
they
were
diuided
into
parcialities
,
and
factions
;
by
occasion
wherof
they
caried
armes
&
weapons
into
the
temples
,
&
publik
assemblies
:
killing
sometime
the
Tribunes
;
somtime
the
Consuls
;
and
other
principal
persons
of
the
city
.
Wherhence
ther
arose
dishonest
quarrels
&
without
order
:
&
therhence
followed
the
contempt
of
lawes
and
of
iudgments
.
And
reenforcing
the
euil
day
by
day
,
they
began
to
plot
manifest
enterprises
against
the
common
wealth
:
&
to
bring
the
great
armies
forceably
into
the
common
wealth
,
which
were
gathered
of
fugitiue
,
&
condemned
persons
.
And
although
by
their
saying
,
they
did
it
but
against
their
aduersaries
;
neuertheles
,
in
very
trueth
it
was
against
the
common
wealth
:
because
they
inuaded
the
city
as
enemies
,
&
cruelly
killed
such
as
they
met
;
or
persecuted
them
with
banishments
,
&
abominable
proscriptions
,
not
omitting
any
detestable
deed
Which
seditions
began
by
the
two
Gracches
,
Saturnin
,
and
Drusus
,
furious
Tribunes
;
then
were
diuers
times
renewed
between
Sylla
and
Marius
;
Pompey
and
Cesar
;
and
continued
by
Mark
Antonie
,
Octauian
,
and
Lepidus
,
against
●assius
,
and
Brutus
:
and
finally
being
raised
againe
betweene
M.
Antonie
,
and
Octauian
,
who
were
brothers
in
law
,
caused
the
change
of
the
common
wealth
into
a
Monarchie
;
the
stoutest
amongst
the
Romains
being
either
slaine
in
battailes
,
or
by
proscriptions
:
and
the
others
,
being
wearied
with
the
ciuile
warres
,
and
greeued
with
the
gouernment
of
the
Senate
,
and
of
the
people
;
thorough
the
dissention
of
the
Lords
,
and
auarice
of
the
Magistrates
.
For
as
this
age
nourished
most
excellent
persons
in
all
vertue
,
and
knowledge
:
so
did
it
also
bring
forth
more
vicious
then
any
time
before
;
and
authours
of
execrable
mischiefes
.
The
age
of
Cato
(
saith
Seneca
)
brought
forth
many
worthy
to
be
borne
in
Cato
his
time
:
as
there
were
then
as
wicked
as
euer
were
;
and
vndertakers
of
the
greatest
mischiefes
.
It
was
requisite
that
there
should
be
of
the
one
,
and
the
other
:
To
th
end
that
Cato
might
be
knowen
,
it
behoued
there
should
be
some
good
men
to
approue
and
allow
of
him
;
and
some
euill
,
against
whom
he
might
proue
his
force
,
and
vertue
.
The
same
Seneca
,
saith
:
No
age
hath
bin
without
blame
;
and
if
one
consider
the
libertie
of
euery
age
,
I
am
ashamed
to
tell
it
:
but
men
neuer
sinned
more
openly
,
then
afore
Cato
.
The
same
Authour
;
M.
Cicero
(
saith
he
)
betwixt
the
Catilines
and
Clodians
;
betweene
the
Pompeyes
,
and
the
Crasses
;
whiles
he
is
tossed
vp
and
downe
with
the
common
wealth
;
and
the
gouernment
failing
,
he
was
caried
away
;
and
perished
therewith
.
Cicero
writing
of
Pompey
,
and
of
Cesar
;
Thone
and
thother
(
saith
he
)
hath
sought
to
make
himselfe
Lord
,
and
not
to
make
the
Citie
happie
,
and
honest
;
and
Pompey
neuer
left
the
towne
till
he
could
no
longer
keepe
it
;
nor
abandoned
Italie
till
he
was
driuen
out
of
it
:
but
he
thought
at
the
beginning
to
moue
all
lands
and
seas
;
to
stir
vp
the
Barbarian
kings
;
to
draw
into
Italie
the
cruell
nations
armed
.
Do
you
not
think
there
might
be
some
agreement
made
betweene
them
?
yes
,
now
it
might
be
done
;
but
neither
th
one
,
nor
thother
hath
this
end
,
to
make
vs
happie
:
They
would
both
of
them
raigne
.
And
the
same
Authour
;
Certainly
both
the
one
and
thother
is
miserable
;
who
haue
alwaies
had
lesse
regard
,
to
the
safetie
and
dignitie
of
their
Countrie
;
then
to
their
owne
domination
and
priuate
commodities
:
And
in
the
same
place
;
whose
alliance
,
and
fidelitie
in
wicked
agreement
,
you
see
what
mischiefe
it
hath
brought
forth
.
The
same
Cicero
saith
,
that
Cesar
was
by
nature
and
inclination
cruell
;
but
that
he
counterfaited
clemencie
,
because
that
vertue
seemed
popular
.
And
Seneca
;
Neither
vertue
nor
reason
(
saith
he
)
perswaded
Pompey
to
vndertake
either
foreine
,
or
ciuile
warres
:
but
being
caried
away
with
a
foolish
desire
of
his
owne
greatnes
,
he
caried
armes
now
into
Spaine
against
Sertorius
;
now
against
the
Pyrates
,
vnder
colour
of
pacifying
the
sea
:
He
pretended
these
causes
,
to
th
end
he
might
continue
his
power
.
What
led
him
into
Africk
,
and
into
the
North
against
Mithridates
;
and
into
Armenia
;
and
against
all
the
kings
of
Asia
;
but
onely
an
infinite
desire
of
increasing
in
greatnes
,
seeming
only
to
himselfe
,
that
he
was
not
great
enough
?
What
did
put
Iulius
so
far
forward
into
these
publike
euils
?
glorie
,
and
ambition
,
and
a
desire
which
he
had
without
measure
to
excell
aboue
others
.
He
could
not
suffer
one
to
be
before
him
;
where
the
common
wealth
endured
two
.
What
?
think
you
that
Marius
being
once
Consul
indeed
,
hauing
taken
away
by
force
the
six
other
Consulships
,
when
he
defeated
the
Theutons
,
and
the
Cymbrians
;
and
when
he
pursued
Iugurtha
,
thorough
the
deserts
of
Africa
;
did
aduenture
these
dangers
by
the
instinct
of
vertue
?
These
men
mouing
all
things
,
were
also
moued
themselues
;
after
the
maner
of
whirle-winds
,
which
carrie
away
whatsoeuer
they
catch
:
and
thereby
become
more
impetuous
,
and
can
not
be
stil.
Hauing
then
bin
mischieuous
vnto
many
,
they
finally
feele
in
themselues
their
pernicious
mischiefe
;
whereby
they
haue
bin
hurtfull
vnto
many
.
The
same
Seneca
;
It
is
all
one
(
saith
he
)
whether
Cato
ouercome
,
or
be
ouercome
in
the
battaile
of
Pharsalia
.
The
good
being
in
him
which
could
not
be
vanquished
when
his
partie
was
ouercome
,
was
equall
with
the
good
which
he
should
haue
caried
victorious
into
his
Countrie
;
&
haue
pacified
the
affairs
.
Wherefore
should
it
not
be
equall
?
seeing
that
by
the
same
vertue
euill
fortune
is
ouercome
,
and
good
fortune
well
ordered
.
The
vertue
can
not
be
greater
nor
lesser
;
It
is
alwaies
after
one
sort
.
But
Pompey
shal
lose
his
armie
;
but
the
honest
pretence
of
the
common
wealth
,
and
the
Senate
,
with
the
chiefest
Lords
of
Rome
,
following
the
part
of
Pompey
,
being
placed
in
the
first
rank
of
the
battaile
,
shall
be
ouerthrowen
in
one
onely
battaile
;
and
the
ruines
of
so
great
an
Empire
shall
be
dispersed
ouer
all
the
world
:
one
part
shall
fall
into
Egipt
,
an
other
into
Africk
,
an
other
into
Spaine
.
This
miserable
common
wealth
can
not
all
fall
at
one
time
;
Let
them
do
all
they
can
.
The
knowledge
of
the
places
doth
not
help
the
king
Iuba
in
his
kingdom
;
nor
the
obstinate
vertue
of
his
subiects
:
and
the
fidelitie
of
the
Vticians
being
broken
with
so
many
euils
faileth
.
And
should
Scipio
be
abandoned
in
Africk
,
of
the
fortune
of
his
name
?
It
was
already
prouided
that
Cato
should
receiue
no
harme
:
And
yet
he
was
ouercome
.
Certainly
the
calamities
were
verie
great
in
that
conuersion
of
the
world
;
and
there
were
strange
aduersities
mingled
with
the
prosperities
.
There
was
neither
Countrie
,
Citie
,
Lordship
,
or
personage
any
whit
renowmed
;
but
endured
much
.
The
ruine
of
Carthage
first
presenteth
it selfe
,
which
Citie
seuen
hundred
yeares
after
it
was
founded
,
had
bin
so
flourishing
,
and
excellent
in
all
things
;
had
borne
rule
ouer
so
many
seas
,
and
lands
,
and
Islands
,
and
ships
;
and
so
much
riches
;
and
so
many
armes
,
as
n●ne
more
:
and
had
courage
more
then
any
other
.
Fourteene
yeares
after
,
the
Numantines
being
besieged
by
Scipio
AEmilian
,
seeing
that
for
want
of
victuals
they
were
not
able
any
longer
to
endure
the
siege
,
themselues
burned
thei●
Citie
of
Numantia
;
and
killed
themselues
,
part
by
the
sword
;
part
by
fire
;
&
part
by
poison
.
Cicero
nameth
Carthage
and
Numantia
,
the
two
astonishments
of
the
people
of
Rome
.
Shal
I
tel
how
Syracusa
was
spoiled
;
Corinth
rased
;
Antioch
,
and
Hierusalem
taken
;
Athens
besieged
and
sacked
;
Mars●illes
borne
in
triumph
?
how
Rome
saw
her
Senate
flying
;
&
her
treasures
taken
away
?
Alexandria
found
Cesar
fighting
in
her
;
and
her
king
the
yong
Ptolomey
dead
?
how
Thebes
in
Egipt
was
destroied
;
Thirteen
towns
in
Peloponesus
swalowed
vp
with
an
earthquak
,
wherwith
Caria
&
Rhodes
also
were
shaken
?
How
ther
came
extraordinary
inundations
of
the
sea
;
of
riuers
and
of
raines
;
of
tempestuous
winds
?
Monsters
hideous
in
all
nature
,
signes
in
the
aire
,
comets
,
eclipses
of
the
sun
,
and
of
the
moone
;
and
other
horrible
things
in
the
celestiall
motions
:
whereof
ensued
famins
,
plagues
,
and
other
diseases
,
which
were
before
vnknowen
.
Cicero
writeth
,
that
there
appeared
then
,
not
onely
fierie
impressions
by
night
in
the
heauen
,
flashes
of
of
lightning
,
and
tremblings
of
the
earth
:
but
moreouer
,
that
the
thunder
fell
on
the
high
towers
of
the
Temples
;
many
Images
of
the
Gods
were
remoued
out
of
their
places
;
many
statues
of
famous
men
throwen
downe
;
the
tables
of
brasse
,
wherein
the
Lawes
were
ingrauen
,
were
melted
.
The
Image
also
of
Romulus
the
founder
of
Rome
,
(
who
was
made
as
he
were
sucking
,
and
waiting
at
the
tears
of
the
wolfe
)
striken
with
thunder
.
Shall
I
tell
of
fower-score
thousand
Romains
,
and
their
allies
,
defeated
by
the
Cymbrians
;
and
a
hundred
fortie
thousand
Cymbrians
slaine
by
the
Romains
?
the
armies
of
the
Heluetians
,
and
Germains
ouerthrowen
?
the
bondmen
vp
in
armes
,
and
allies
mutining
?
And
not
onely
the
good
townes
,
and
mightie
armies
did
suffer
,
but
also
the
rich
seignories
,
and
noble
kingdomes
were
distroied
:
the
free
nations
either
trauailed
with
warres
,
or
were
brought
vnder
subiection
.
As
the
Spanish
,
French
,
British
,
Germain
,
Pannonian
,
Illyrian
,
Armenian
,
and
Thracian
.
Italie
it selfe
,
after
it
had
about
some
fiue
hundred
yeares
valiantly
defended
it selfe
,
was
in
the
end
subdued
.
Moreouer
,
there
were
scarce
any
famous
men
,
either
in
armes
or
learning
,
but
either
receiued
notable
iniuries
;
or
suffered
violent
death
.
Scipio
Africanus
being
returned
out
of
the
Senate
,
was
found
the
next
day
stifled
in
his
bed
:
which
was
thought
to
haue
bin
done
by
his
neerest
kinred
.
Hannibal
being
driuen
out
of
Italie
,
and
banished
Africa
;
poisoned
himselfe
in
the
Court
of
king
Prusias
.
The
king
Mithridates
being
besieged
by
his
sonne
Pharnaces
,
slew
himselfe
;
and
Pharnaces
was
in
a
moment
ouercome
by
Cesar
.
Antiochus
the
great
was
depriued
of
the
greatest
part
of
Asia
;
whereof
he
thanked
the
Romains
.
And
the
king
Prusias
cald
himselfe
their
slaue
.
Perseus
the
last
king
of
Macedonia
was
ouercome
,
led
in
triumphe
,
and
died
in
captiuitie
;
and
one
of
his
sonnes
was
the
scribe
of
the
magistrates
.
Tigranes
king
of
Armenia
,
prostrated
himselfe
before
Pompey
,
and
asking
pardon
,
he
lifted
him
vp
;
and
put
the
Diademe
on
his
head
,
which
he
had
throwen
downe
.
Ptolemey
king
of
Cypres
,
threw
himselfe
head-long
into
the
sea
;
knowing
that
by
the
instance
of
Clodius
the
Tribune
,
Cato
was
sent
thitherto
carie
away
his
treasures
.
Syphax
,
Iugurtha
,
and
Iuba
,
being
great
kings
in
Africke
,
ended
vnhappely
.
Sertorius
was
slaine
by
treason
;
Marius
flying
from
Rome
in
extreme
danger
of
his
life
,
hid
himselfe
in
the
marish
about
Minturnes
,
and
went
to
sea
in
a
squiffe
without
victuals
,
to
the
fortune
of
the
windes
,
and
the
waues
:
afterwards
being
returned
,
he
died
,
being
three
score
and
ten
yeares
olde
,
and
almost
mad
.
His
sonne
slew
himselfe
at
Preneste
.
Sylla
died
eaten
with
wormes
,
and
lyce
.
Crassus
being
ouercome
beyond
Euphrates
by
the
Parthians
,
was
slaine
as
he
parlied
on
safeguard
.
Pompey
was
beheaded
in
the
shore
of
Alexandria
.
Cesar
murdred
in
the
senate-house
.
Cato
,
Brutus
,
Cassius
,
&
Antonius
,
were
slain
by
their
owne
hands
.
Cleopatra
the
last
Queene
of
Alexandria
,
was
strong
to
death
with
an
Aspe
.
Cicero
twice
banished
,
and
his
head
,
and
hand
cut
off
,
with
which
he
had
written
his
Philippicks
.
Mark
Varro
proscribed
.
Nigidius
exiled
.
So
many
horrible
things
came
to
passe
at
that
time
,
that
the
verie
remembrance
of
them
striketh
feare
and
horrour
into
me
.
THE
FALL
OF
THE
POWER
,
Learning
,
and
Eloquence
of
the
Romaines
.
THE
Romaines
then
(
which
for
a
time
had
meruailously
profited
)
liuing
in
libertie
,
after
that
by
the
factions
,
into
which
they
were
fallen
,
they
were
brought
into
seruitude
vnder
the
rule
of
one
Monarch
;
they
waxed
worse
and
worse
;
by
little
and
little
decreasing
the
exercise
of
Armes
,
and
studies
of
learning
.
And
howbeit
by
the
vertue
of
some
good
Princes
,
the
Empire
seemed
in
some
sort
to
rise
againe
;
yet
was
it
the
more
brought
low
,
and
afflicted
afterwards
by
the
loosnes
of
others
:
the
honour
and
venerable
excellencie
of
this
soueraine
dignitie
,
being
transferred
from
the
auncient
families
of
Rome
,
to
strangers
of
all
nations
:
yea
,
euen
to
certaine
base
and
vicious
persons
;
who
came
to
it
by
force
,
and
by
corruption
:
of
whom
the
most
part
were
slaine
by
the
greedie
souldiers
which
had
created
them
;
and
others
were
ouerthrowen
by
themselues
.
Which
disorders
continued
till
such
time
,
as
the
Empire
fatally
approching
to
his
end
;
was
abandoned
for
a
pray
to
the
barbarous
Nations
.
For
,
these
Emperours
vnaduisedly
thinking
to
fortifie
themselues
by
the
mercenarie
and
auxiliarie
armes
of
strangers
,
whom
they
sent
for
to
their
succour
and
seruice
;
weakning
the
proper
and
naturall
forces
of
the
Empire
,
which
their
auncestours
had
vsed
in
the
getting
of
it
:
they
drew
,
ere
they
were
ware
of
it
,
many
of
the
Northren
nations
into
the
countries
,
lands
,
and
seigniories
of
their
obedience
.
Moreouer
,
by
transporting
the
principal
forces
,
and
riches
,
from
Rome
to
Bizantium
,
diuiding
of
the
Empire
into
the
East
and
West
;
they
weakned
much
.
In
such
sort
,
that
the
West
was
first
distroied
,
and
then
at
length
also
the
East
;
which
remayning
vnited
,
might
haue
long
,
and
almost
perpetually
resisted
all
inuasions
.
Then
was
lost
the
puritie
and
elegancie
of
the
Latine
tongue
;
the
Italians
leauing
to
speak
Latin
:
and
in
like
maner
the
disciplines
written
therin
came
to
contempt
,
and
ignorance
;
and
all
liberall
and
Mechanicall
arts
were
corrupted
:
as
is
easie
to
iudge
by
the
workes
of
this
time
,
yet
remayning
of
diuers
sorts
.
And
although
in
this
mingling
,
there
fell
out
great
things
,
and
strange
meruailes
;
yet
met
they
not
with
men
to
gather
them
diligently
,
and
to
write
them
worthely
:
but
they
whole
remained
either
buried
in
the
darknesse
of
ignorance
,
or
wrapped
vp
in
confusion
;
or
depraued
by
barbarisme
,
which
endured
in
Europe
about
a
thousand
yeares
.
But
howbeit
,
that
common
weales
haue
their
naturall
conuersions
,
fatall
periods
,
and
prefixed
times
of
continuance
:
It
seemeth
notwithstanding
that
the
chiefe
cause
of
the
ruine
of
the
Romain
Empire
,
ought
to
be
attributed
to
CONSTANTINE
surnamed
the
great
;
who
transported
the
seate
thereof
out
of
Italy
,
where
it
was
begon
,
and
growen
vp
;
chaunged
the
fourme
of
gouernement
,
in
which
it
had
bin
maintained
sithence
Augustus
time
;
casserd
the
Pretorian
souldiours
;
made
the
fees
hereditary
,
which
the
men
of
armes
before
possessed
onely
for
a
time
,
or
during
their
life
at
most
;
created
newe
Magistrates
;
and
ordained
newe
Lawes
,
altering
in
a
little
time
all
the
auncient
forme
of
gouernement
.
For
,
Dioclesian
being
dead
,
Maximian
,
Maxencius
,
and
Licinius
slaine
(
who
had
bin
all
Emperours
at
the
same
time
with
Constantius
associated
by
them
)
when
this
CONSTANTINE
(
the
sonne
of
this
Constancius
,
and
his
successour
in
the
Empire
)
sawe
himselfe
alone
peaceable
Monarch
,
he
bethought
him
for
the
perpetuating
of
his
memory
,
and
celebrating
of
it
the
more
,
to
build
vpon
the
straight
of
the
sea
,
and
the
farthest
part
of
Europe
next
vnto
Asia
,
in
the
place
where
Byzantium
stood
before
,
a
great
citie
equall
in
all
things
vnto
Rome
;
which
he
beautified
with
the
same
priuileges
,
liberties
,
dignities
and
honors
:
To
the
end
that
by
the
force
thereof
the
Empire
toward
the
East
might
bee
vpheld
against
the
Persians
;
whose
power
at
that
time
was
great
,
and
terrrible
;
as
in
the
west
it
was
maintained
against
the
Germains
by
the
meanes
of
auncient
Rome
.
He
would
that
these
two
cities
should
be
reputed
as
one
;
and
that
the
citizens
of
th
one
as
of
the
other
,
should
in
like
maner
be
chosen
Consuls
;
of
whom
th
one
should
be
resident
here
;
and
thother
there
.
He
ordained
that
there
should
be
foure
prefectures
of
the
pretorie
,
or
Courts
of
soueraigne
authority
,
next
vnto
the
imperiall
;
by
which
all
the
affaires
of
the
Empire
should
be
ordered
:
two
for
the
west
,
of
Italy
,
and
of
Fraunce
;
two
for
the
East
,
of
Ilyrian
,
and
of
the
Orient
.
And
in
liew
of
the
fifteene
legions
ordained
by
Augustus
,
and
intertained
by
his
successours
for
defence
of
the
Empire
on
the
Riuers
of
the
Rhene
,
and
of
Danubius
;
he
there
built
certaine
Castles
,
and
Fortresses
,
putting
in
them
but
weake
garrisons
:
yet
thinking
neuerthelesse
that
they
woulde
bee
strong
enough
to
stop
the
courses
of
the
Northren
nations
;
which
he
tooke
to
be
altogither
ouercome
by
the
great
victories
which
he
had
obtained
ouer
them
.
Wherin
he
was
greatly
deceiued
;
for
as
much
as
these
barbarous
people
seeing
the
frontiers
of
the
Empire
weake
,
and
euill
garded
,
stayed
not
long
from
winning
them
;
entering
into
the
prouinces
of
the
Empire
,
which
they
ouerran
and
inuaded
miserably
:
namely
the
Ostrogoths
,
and
Lombardes
of
Italie
;
the
Visigoths
,
Aquitaine
and
Spaine
;
the
Frenchmen
,
and
Burguignons
,
the
countrey
of
Gaules
;
the
Vandales
,
Bethicke
,
and
Africke
:
Finally
Rome
,
which
was
called
before
the
head
and
light
of
the
worlde
,
and
subduer
of
countries
,
was
besieged
,
taken
,
spoyled
,
and
destroyed
many
times
.
Which
euils
(
according
to
the
saying
of
Ezechiel
)
came
out
of
the
North
;
which
hath
alwaies
bin
so
fertile
of
men
,
that
not
onely
it
hath
filled
with
inhabitantes
the
wast
wildernesses
,
and
huge
Forestes
of
that
quarter
;
but
also
hath
accustomed
to
cast
out
innumerable
people
;
which
haue
possessed
Asia
,
and
Europe
,
ouerthrowing
the
auncient
estates
to
establish
new
.
But
I
retourne
to
the
Empire
which
THEODOSIVS
the
first
of
that
name
held
last
entierly
both
in
the
East
and
West
;
&
afterwards
deuided
it
between
his
two
sonnes
HONORIVS
,
and
ARCADIVS
:
vnder
whom
began
the
foresaid
afflictions
,
by
the
disloyalty
and
blinded
ambition
of
Ruffinus
,
and
Stilicon
their
gouernours
.
THEODOSIVS
the
second
,
son
of
Arcadius
,
was
the
last
that
may
truely
be
called
Emperour
of
the
west
,
vntill
Charlemaigne
.
Whiles
Martian
,
and
Valentinian
raigned
,
GENSERICVS
the
Vandale
who
had
intelligence
with
ATTILA
king
of
the
Hunnes
,
made
him
come
out
of
Pannonia
into
Gaulewith
fiue
hundred
thousand
men
;
where
he
was
fought
with
by
the
Romains
,
Goths
,
and
Frenchmen
.
It
is
not
red
that
there
were
euer
two
greater
armies
any
where
opposed
one
against
the
other
,
nor
which
fought
more
obstinately
;
in
such
sort
that
there
were
slaine
a
hundred
and
fourescore
thousand
;
and
amongest
others
Theodorick
king
of
the
Gothes
.
ATTILA
being
retourned
into
Pannonia
after
this
ouerthrow
,
leuied
a
new
armie
;
and
came
furiously
into
Italy
,
where
he
forced
,
sacked
,
and
burned
Aquileia
,
and
many
other
places
.
And
as
he
purposed
to
goe
to
Rome
the
Pope
Leo
the
first
of
that
name
came
vnto
him
,
and
did
so
much
by
his
intreatie
that
he
not
onely
changed
his
purpose
of
going
to
Rome
;
but
also
leauing
Italy
he
retourned
into
his
owne
countrey
.
He
was
a
fatall
Tyrant
vnto
Europe
,
and
became
in
a
little
time
very
mighty
;
calling
himselfe
arrogantly
the
scourge
of
God
:
but
his
power
was
estsoones
lost
by
the
discord
of
his
children
.
On
the
other
side
GENSERICVS
,
king
of
the
Vandales
went
out
of
Spaine
into
Africk
,
where
he
made
no
lesse
wast
then
Attila
had
done
in
Europe
:
he
tooke
Carthage
,
and
Hippona
,
of
whence
Saint
Augustine
was
Bishop
,
who
dyed
there
during
the
siege
,
lamenting
the
ruine
of
the
Empire
;
and
distruction
of
the
Churches
.
Therhence
he
sailed
into
Italy
with
a
mightie
army
,
and
went
vnto
Rome
,
which
hetooke
,
and
spoiled
:
And
being
won
by
the
praiers
of
Pope
Leo
(
who
before
had
appeased
Attila
)
he
did
not
put
it
to
fire
and
sword
.
Whereby
it
appeareth
that
the
Empire
toward
the
west
was
very
weake
:
which
many
Emperours
of
small
renowmne
held
one
after
another
;
who
dispatched
one
another
by
treasons
,
and
secrete
practises
,
without
remaining
long
.
Amongest
whom
there
was
a
certaine
AVGVSTVLVS
,
who
voluntarily
quitted
the
Empire
;
and
led
a
priuate
life
.
His
name
seemeth
to
haue
bin
fatall
,
because
that
the
Empire
which
began
at
AVGVSTVS
ended
in
him
at
Rome
.
At
the
same
time
ODOACER
RVGIAN
went
with
a
great
army
of
Herulois
into
Italy
,
where
he
obtained
the
gouernment
.
Against
whome
ZENON
the
Emperour
sent
Theodorick
king
of
the
Ostrogoths
,
who
ouercame
him
in
two
battailes
;
and
in
the
end
slew
him
,
remaining
Master
of
Italy
:
which
he
and
his
successours
enioyed
about
threescore
yeres
,
wherehence
the
Emperor
IVSTINIAN
thrust
them
out
entierly
by
the
Eunuch
Narses
,
as
he
draue
the
Vandales
out
of
Africk
by
Bellisarius
.
From
that
time
forth
the
Greek
,
and
Lombard
HEXARCHES
tore
,
and
mangled
Italy
,
till
they
were
put
downe
by
the
Frenchmen
,
and
that
by
the
prowes
,
and
felicity
of
CHARLEMAIGNE
,
the
peace
was
there
restored
.
But
by
reason
of
these
inuasions
made
by
so
many
diuers
nations
one
vpon
an
other
;
there
came
wonderfull
mutations
into
the
world
;
of
tongues
,
buildings
,
habits
,
customes
,
lawes
,
Magistrates
,
offices
,
maners
of
liuing
,
publick
,
and
priuate
,
of
the
military
discipline
,
of
armes
,
engines
,
&
instruments
:
with
their
words
and
names
.
This
notwithstanding
,
and
although
learning
and
eloquence
diminished
by
little
and
little
;
there
were
many
learned
men
both
Greeks
and
Latins
;
such
as
the
estate
of
that
wretched
and
troublesometime
could
bring
vp
.
Namely
those
which
are
called
the
doctours
of
the
Church
,
as
GRECIANS
,
Eusebius
,
Athanasius
,
Cyrillus
,
Gregorie
Nazianzen
,
and
Basil
the
great
;
being
Bishops
,
both
of
them
noble
,
and
brought
vp
togither
as
fellow
Scholers
at
Athens
:
Theodoret
,
Gregorie
of
Nicene
,
Epiphanius
,
Nectorius
,
&
Iohn
Chrysostome
Patriarches
of
Constantinople
;
Apollinarius
of
Antioch
,
and
Damascen
all
Thelogians
or
Diuines
.
Before
whome
were
Clement
of
Alexandria
,
Iustin
Martyr
,
Aristides
,
and
Athenagoras
:
there
florished
moreouer
Appian
and
Dydimus
,
Grammarians
;
Libanius
a
sophister
.
Plotinus
Iamblichus
,
Maximus
,
Porphyrius
,
and
Proclus
Philosophers
.
Oribasius
,
Paulus
Egineta
,
&
Etius
Physicians
:
Procopius
,
Agathias
,
Philostratus
Histor●ans
.
The
LATINS
were
Cyprian
,
Tertullian
,
Arnobius
,
Lactantius
,
Hilarius
,
Ambrose
,
Hierome
,
Ruffin
,
Augustin
,
&
many
other
Theologians
:
Ausonius
,
Claudianus
,
Iuuencius
,
and
Prudencius
Poets
.
Seruius
Donatus
,
Priscianus
,
and
Diomedes
Grammarians
.
Victorinus
a
Rhetorician
:
Sextus
,
Rusus
,
Aurelius
,
Victor
,
Trebellius
Pollio
,
Quintus
Curtius
,
Vopiscus
,
Lampridius
,
Spartianus
,
Capitolinus
,
Idacius
,
Eutropius
,
Ammianus
Marcellinus
,
Paulus
Orosius
,
Prosper
Aquitanicus
,
Cassiodorus
,
Sidonius
Apollinarius
,
Iornandus
,
Paulus
Diaconus
,
Methodius
,
Gregorie
of
Tours
,
Antony
the
Monke
Historiographers
;
&
Vegetius
who
hath
written
of
the
art
Militarie
.
Tribonian
a
Lawier
by
the
commandement
of
Iustinian
,
gathered
the
writings
of
the
ancient
Lawiers
called
the
Pandects
,
which
only
remain
with
vs
of
antiquity
.
Afterwards
he
did
the
like
by
the
edicts
&
ordinances
of
the
Emperors
,
comprised
before
in
iij.
volumes
,
namly
the
Gregorian
,
Hermogenian
,
&
Theodosian
,
&
gathered
them
into
one
volume
,
called
the
Code
or
book
of
Iustinian
.
Symmachus
&
Boecius
were
in
the
temple
of
Theodorick
a
king
of
the
Goths
called
Vero●ensis
;
who
put
them
inhumanely
to
death
.
Symmachus
was
an
Oratour
,
Boetius
a
Philosopher
,
who
was
exercised
in
al
parts
of
Philosophy
,
and
in
Mathematicks
,
so
happy
both
in
verse
and
prose
;
that
it
is
hard
to
iudge
whether
he
were
the
last
that
spake
Latin
,
or
the
first
that
did
vndertake
to
restore
learning
and
eloquence
decaied
.
Laurentius
Valla
calleth
him
the
last
of
the
learned
men
.
For
sithence
we
haue
not
had
any
but
Saint
Gregory
,
Beda
,
and
Bernardus
Clareuallensis
.
In
so
much
that
learning
remaineth
as
it
were
dead
,
the
world
going
into
a
great
silence
,
and
ignorance
.
The
troubles
also
and
varieties
were
no
lesse
in
matter
of
religion
then
of
Empire
.
For
wheras
sithence
the
resurrection
of
IESVS
CHRIST
those
which
made
profession
of
his
Gospell
,
had
bin
by
the
space
of
three
hundred
yeres
,
cruelly
persecuted
with
diuers
sorts
of
horrible
torments
by
the
Emperours
,
Nero
,
Domitian
,
Traian
,
Seuerus
,
Maximinus
,
Decius
,
Valerianus
,
Aurelian
,
Dioclesian
,
and
Maximinian
:
Finally
CONSTANTINE
embrasing
our
religion
,
vndertooke
against
his
brother
in
law
,
Licinius
Caesar
for
the
protection
thereof
a
great
war
,
and
more
important
then
was
that
betweene
Pompey
and
Caesar
;
or
between
Octauian
,
and
Antony
.
In
which
the
question
was
not
onely
of
Empire
,
as
in
the
other
;
but
also
of
religion
:
namely
,
whether
the
world
from
that
time
forward
should
be
subiect
and
obedient
to
Christian
Emperours
,
who
would
ouerthrow
the
religion
of
the
Gentils
;
or
els
vnto
the
Emperours
of
the
Gentiles
who
would
vtterly
roote
out
Christianity
:
whereof
ensued
one
of
the
chiefest
mutations
that
euer
was
;
CONSTANTINE
thorough
the
grace
of
God
remaining
victorious
:
who
caused
the
worshipping
of
false
Gods
to
cease
,
&
shut
vp
their
temples
,
and
set
the
Christians
in
security
;
permitting
them
freely
and
publickly
to
pray
vnto
the
true
God
,
and
to
build
Churches
:
vnto
which
he
assigned
reuenewes
for
the
maintenance
of
Preachers
and
Ministers
,
and
would
haue
them
receaued
vnto
honours
,
and
magistrácies
notwithstanding
their
profession
.
This
quarrel
being
scarse
appeased
,
the
heresie
of
Arrius
arose
,
the
most
pernitious
that
euer
was
:
for
the
rooting
out
of
which
,
CONSTANTINE
assembled
that
famous
counsaile
of
Nicene
.
But
yet
two
yeres
before
his
death
at
the
perswasion
of
his
sister
Constance
,
hereuoked
Arrius
againe
out
of
banishment
.
The
which
was
cause
of
great
scandal
,
especially
betweene
his
sonnes
the
Emperours
CONSTANS
,
and
CONSTANTIVS
:
of
whom
the
one
was
an
Arrian
,
and
the
other
an
Orthodoxe
or
true
Christian.
Amongst
whom
thus
disagreeing
,
there
were
counsailes
held
against
counsailes
,
and
the
one
disanulled
by
the
other
:
confessions
against
confessions
:
creedes
against
creedes
:
two
Bishops
different
in
euery
city
;
and
double
seruice
in
the
churches
,
double
mutining
continually
,
accusations
,
defences
,
banishments
,
and
martyrdomes
.
Which
disorder
endured
a
long
time
,
this
discord
being
spread
far
and
wyde
thoroughout
the
world
,
yea
euen
amongst
the
Gothes
,
Vandales
,
&
Lombards
:
who
vnder
this
pretence
committed
execrable
cruelties
,
and
innumerable
spoiles
.
On
this
scandal
happened
an
other
yet
worse
then
the
former
.
For
IVLIAN
their
cosin
,
and
successour
,
comming
to
the
Empire
,
when
Christiandome
seemed
cleane
deliuered
of
Paganisme
,
he
set
it
vp
againe
,
denying
the
faith
of
IESVS
CHRIST
,
whereby
he
got
the
surname
of
an
Apostata
.
He
took
away
the
reuenews
graunted
by
Constantine
,
to
the
churches
of
the
Christians
;
and
forbad
the
schooles
vnto
children
:
depriuing
both
the
teachers
,
and
learners
of
their
maintenance
.
He
killed
many
that
made
profession
of
christian
Religion
;
depriued
others
of
their
charges
,
as
Iouinian
;
Valentinian
,
and
Valens
;
tooke
away
their
goods
from
others
,
saying
in
mockery
that
by
making
of
them
poore
,
he
made
it
easier
for
them
to
go
into
paradice
:
because
it
was
written
in
their
bookes
.
Blessed
is
the
poore
,
for
vnto
such
belongeth
the
kingdome
of
heauen
.
He
exhorted
the
Iewes
to
restore
their
maner
of
gouernement
for
hatred
of
the
Christians
;
and
to
reedifie
the
Temple
.
Hee
wrote
bookes
against
the
Christian
doctrine
which
he
said
was
repugnant
to
common
sense
;
and
did
take
away
the
bands
of
humaine
society
:
but
his
furie
passed
as
a
cloude
;
for
he
raigned
onely
nineteene
monethes
,
dying
of
a
hurt
in
the
war
,
which
he
made
against
the
Persians
.
In
whose
place
IOVINIAN
was
chosen
Emperour
by
the
armie
,
who
brought
matters
into
a
better
state
.
The
destruction
of
the
Iudaick
,
and
Delphick
Temples
happened
at
that
time
,
which
portending
the
ruine
of
both
those
religions
,
abated
much
the
insolence
of
the
Iewes
,
and
of
the
Pagans
;
and
assured
,
and
comforted
the
good
Christians
.
Afterwards
the
Gothes
,
Vandales
,
&
Lombardes
,
Arrianizing
(
as
we
haue
said
)
afflicted
Europe
and
Africk
,
almost
two
hundred
yeres
,
&
ruinated
the
Empire
of
the
West
.
Which
they
that
were
reputed
wise
men
amongst
the
Gentiles
seeing
,
said
that
this
desolation
proceeded
of
the
changing
of
the
auncient
religion
,
wherein
the
Empire
had
bin
nourished
,
increased
,
and
maintained
long
;
and
that
the
Gods
being
angrie
sent
such
calamities
,
for
reuenge
of
their
contempt
.
Against
whom
S.
Augustin
opposed
him selfe
,
writing
his
bookes
of
the
city
of
God
to
refute
them
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Nestorians
,
Eutichyans
,
and
Manichees
,
troubled
all
the
East
.
The
Persians
destroyed
Asia
,
and
Africk
:
their
king
Cosroe
publishing
an
edict
,
that
whosoeuer
would
saue
his
life
,
should
renounce
that
God
that
was
crucified
.
Then
the
Sarasens
entierly
exterminated
the
Persians
with
their
language
,
and
religion
.
Moreouer
the
Emperours
of
Constantinople
,
beating
downe
the
Images
,
and
statues
of
the
temples
,
were
excommunicated
by
the
Popes
of
Rome
:
Who
forbad
them
thoroughout
Italy
to
pay
them
any
tribute
,
or
to
put
their
pictures
in
their
coine
,
commanded
that
their
names
should
be
omitted
in
their
masses
,
and
publick
praiers
;
&
refused
their
edicts
,
commandements
&
letters
;
making
them
to
lose
that
which
they
had
remaining
in
the
west
:
&
to
assure
themselues
against
them
and
aganst
the
Lombards
,
who
had
seazed
on
the
Hexarchat
of
Rauenna
,
they
sent
for
Charles
Martel
,
&
Pepin
,
who
were
Frenchmen
,
&
of
the
house
of
Austrich
to
their
succour
:
whose
strength
,
authority
,
&
renowme
at
that
time
was
great
.
And
consequently
they
created
,
consecrated
,
&
crowned
CHARLEMAIGN
Emperor
of
the
west
;
calling
him
Augustus
,
&
Cesar
three
hundred
and
twenty
yeres
after
the
Emperors
were
ceased
in
Italy
.
He
deliuered
Italy
from
the
Lombards
,
Germainy
from
the
Hongarians
,
&
Gaule
of
the
Sarasens
:
with
the
victories
which
the
grand-father
and
his
Father
wan
of
them
.
He
went
twice
into
Spaine
;
and
ouercame
the
Saxons
.
And
as
he
was
learned
in
Greeke
and
Latin
,
being
no
lesse
a
fauourer
of
learning
then
a
louer
of
armes
,
he
ordained
the
Vniuersitie
of
Paris
,
which
hath
bin
sithence
the
most
famous
of
the
worlde
,
and
most
florishing
in
all
Artes
:
hauing
serued
for
a
refuge
for
the
studies
of
learning
,
which
are
waxen
cold
in
Asia
,
vtterly
lost
in
Greece
,
decaied
in
Italy
,
and
driuen
out
of
Egypt
,
and
Africk
.
So
this
magnanimous
,
and
victorious
prince
ioyning
togither
the
greatest
prouinces
of
Europe
,
was
a
Monarch
,
protector
of
the
peace
,
religion
,
lawes
,
iudgements
and
disciplines
.
By
such
occasion
was
the
Empire
restored
to
the
west
;
which
had
first
his
seat
in
France
;
them
in
Germany
,
where
from
hereditary
it
is
become
electiue
;
and
in
proces
of
yeres
by
euill
ordering
is
so
much
diminished
,
and
impouerished
,
that
there
remaineth
nothing
but
the
shadowe
of
a
great
name
,
and
vaine
title
:
The
princes
Electours
holding
the
imperial
lands
with
their
rents
,
reuenewes
,
customes
and
commodities
horded
vp
;
and
the
principall
countreyes
being
franchised
by
the
Emperours
,
who
haue
giuen
them
priuileges
to
gouerne
freely
their
common
weales
.
Concerning
Italy
which
was
the
chiefe
and
ancient
patrimony
of
the
empire
;
it
is
either
possessed
by
the
Popes
which
hold
Rome
that
was
wont
to
be
the
proper
seat
of
the
Emperors
,
and
many
other
places
;
or
by
the
kings
of
Naples
,
or
by
the
Venitians
,
or
by
the
dukes
of
Milayne
,
Florence
,
Ferrara
,
Mantua
,
Vrbin
,
and
other
potentates
sequestred
from
the
empire
.
The
Isles
of
Sicilie
,
Sardigna
,
Corsica
,
Maiorca
,
Minorca
,
and
Sauoye
also
are
cut
off
.
Thus
hath
the
Empire
by
succession
of
time
bin
distracted
,
and
dissipated
:
Sithence
the
ruine
whereof
the
world
hath
not
had
his
vertue
so
vnited
.
But
many
kingdoms
are
lifted
vp
ech
in
his
countrey
:
as
towards
the
west
that
of
France
,
Spaine
,
and
Portingale
.
In
the
North
England
,
Denmarke
,
Sueden
,
Moscouy
,
Polonia
,
Hungaria
.
In
the
East
Persia
,
Narsingue
,
China
or
Cathay
.
In
the
South
that
of
the
Soudan
,
of
Presbiter-Iohn
,
Tuniz
,
and
Fez
;
and
elswhere
many
seigniories
and
communalties
,
which
acknowledge
none
but
themselues
.
The
end
of
the
sixth
Booke
.
A
COMPARISON
OF
THE
ROMAINS
with
the
Egyptians
,
Assyrians
,
Persians
,
Greekes
,
and
Parthians
;
in
power
,
warfare
,
learning
,
language
,
Eloquence
,
Poesie
,
and
workes
of
other
arts
.
The
Seuenth
Booke
.
NAture
hauing
placed
ITALIE
in
a
middle
seat
between
the
south
and
the
North
,
hath
as
much
or
more
fauored
the
ITALIANS
as
any
other
people
on
the
habitable
earth
;
making
them
not
onely
strong
,
comely
and
couragious
,
but
also
ingenious
,
and
prudent
:
And
consequently
excellent
in
maners
,
lawes
,
artes
,
and
workemanships
.
By
meanes
of
which
singularities
,
and
prerogatiues
they
got
in
auncient
time
,
the
greatest
Empire
that
euer
was
;
and
yet
not
of
such
largenesse
that
it
comprehended
the
whole
worlde
:
which
neuer
happened
hitherto
;
neither
is
euer
possible
to
come
to
passe
.
For
on
the
North
side
they
neuer
ruled
ouer
all
Germany
and
great
Britaine
;
neither
ouer
Norway
,
Sweueland
,
Moscouia
,
Lituania
,
and
Scythia
;
Neither
towards
the
south
ouer
Ethiopia
,
and
the
higher
Africk
,
where
the
Blackmores
inhabite
;
neither
in
the
East
ouer
India
,
China
,
Catay
,
Giapan
,
and
Taprobana
;
which
Easterly
parte
hath
the
riuer
Tygris
for
a
fatall
bound
;
without
speaking
of
the
lands
lately
discouered
in
the
West
:
in
so
much
that
looking
considerately
thereon
,
it
wil
bee
founde
by
true
reason
of
Cosmography
,
that
they
neuer
possessed
the
twelfth
part
of
the
earth
.
ZENON
the
first
authour
of
the
secte
of
the
Stoickes
,
ymagined
an
vniuersall
forme
of
gouernement
,
tending
to
this
,
that
all
men
should
not
liue
by
townes
,
peoples
,
and
nations
;
being
separated
by
particular
lawes
,
rightes
,
and
customes
:
but
that
they
should
account
themselues
fellow
citizens
;
and
that
there
was
but
one
sorte
of
life
,
as
there
is
but
one
world
;
no
otherwise
then
as
if
it
were
but
one
flocke
,
feeding
vnder
one
shepheard
,
in
common
pastures
.
PLATO
also
wished
that
there
were
on
earth
but
one
king
,
as
there
is
in
heauen
but
one
God
;
to
th
end
that
the
humaine
gouernement
might
therein
resemble
the
diuine
:
which
Lord
of
the
world
as
a
true
shepheard
of
mankind
,
should
loue
al
men
indifferently
as
his
naturall
subiectes
;
maintayning
them
with
good
maners
,
lawes
,
iudgements
,
and
assured
entercourse
both
by
sea
,
and
lande
:
so
great
a
prince
not
bearing
enuy
to
any
person
;
and
hauing
no
occasion
to
enlarge
his
frontiers
by
ambition
:
which
would
be
the
cause
of
ceasing
so
many
enmities
,
warres
,
slaughters
,
spoiles
,
and
robberies
,
happening
amongst
men
through
the
pluralitie
,
and
dissentions
of
gouernements
.
Which
matters
being
by
them
grauely
and
magnificently
propounded
,
are
much
more
easie
to
bee
wished
then
effected
:
considering
the
diuersity
of
tongues
,
dissimilitude
of
maners
,
and
customes
,
varietie
of
sects
,
and
vanity
of
opinions
that
raigne
amongest
men
;
and
make
them
to
lose
that
loue
which
is
wished
amongest
them
:
hindering
the
establishing
of
one
vniuersall
common
wealth
of
all
;
and
consequently
a
Monarchie
,
of
people
so
much
differing
in
estimation
of
diuine
and
humaine
right
,
and
the
religion
and
seruice
of
God
.
One
man
alone
can
not
possesse
all
the
earth
,
the
greatest
part
of
it
being
drowned
by
the
sea
;
and
in
some
places
where
it
is
vncouered
of
waters
,
being
vnhabitable
thorough
excessiue
heate
or
cold
:
And
if
he
should
possesse
it
,
hee
would
straight
forget
himselfe
in
so
great
authoritie
and
libertie
;
and
become
proud
beyond
measure
,
waxing
tyrannicall
and
insupportable
:
as
it
happened
to
Cambyses
,
to
Nero
,
to
Sesostris
,
to
Attila
,
to
Tamberlan
,
and
to
Alexander
the
great
;
who
thorough
extreeme
ouerweening
would
be
accounted
and
called
the
sonne
of
God
;
and
for
his
insolencie
was
poisoned
by
his
most
familiar
friends
:
and
as
it
happened
to
OCTAVIAN
AVGVSTVS
,
who
suffered
Temples
to
be
consecrated
to
him
,
and
diuine
honours
to
be
giuen
him
in
his
life
time
:
Considering
also
that
there
is
a
certaine
measure
,
and
proportion
of
greatnes
in
Townes
,
Cities
,
and
States
:
euen
as
in
liuing
creatures
,
plantes
,
and
instruments
:
which
when
it
exceedeth
;
loseth
his
nature
and
vse
.
As
it
befell
vnto
this
ROMAINE
EMPIRE
,
which
being
clymed
vp
to
an
incomparable
greatnesse
,
and
inestimable
wealth
;
did
fall
est
soones
into
great
calamities
;
and
was
finally
ouerthrowen
;
as
others
had
bin
before
it
:
which
we
wil
compare
togither
,
setting
downe
their
similitudes
,
and
differences
.
A
COMPARISON
OF
THE
ROMAIN
Empire
,
with
the
Assyrian
,
Median
,
Persian
,
Macedonian
,
and
Parthian
.
AMongest
the
great
auncient
kingdomes
,
the
ASSYRIAN
was
excellent
in
nobility
,
mighty
in
armes
,
large
in
compasse
of
land
,
and
in
continuance
admirable
:
which
being
augmented
by
Belus
,
Ninus
,
and
Semiramis
;
and
enlarged
by
the
spacious
countries
of
Asia
;
was
the
first
that
amongest
all
other
Empires
(
which
it
farre
exceeded
)
obtayned
the
name
of
an
established
Monarchie
:
and
for
the
space
of
a
thousand
three
hundred
and
threescore
yeres
,
vnder
thirtie
eight
kinges
florished
greatly
.
After
followed
that
of
the
MEDES
,
which
vnder
nine
kings
continued
CClxj
.
yeres
:
well
gouerned
in
peace
,
and
warre
.
Then
raigned
the
PERSIANS
,
who
hauing
added
Egypt
vnto
their
dominion
,
and
increased
their
strength
and
riches
,
when
they
had
prospered
two
hundred
and
thirtie
yeres
;
they
lost
their
state
vnder
Darius
their
fourteenth
king
.
From
that
time
forwarde
the
MACEDONIANS
by
the
successe
,
and
conduct
of
Alexander
,
obtained
the
rule
ouer
Asia
;
which
they
lost
one
hundred
and
twenty
yeres
after
,
giuing
occasion
by
their
ciuill
dissentions
,
to
the
Parthians
in
the
East
,
and
to
the
Romaines
in
the
West
to
increase
,
and
grow
great
.
Then
the
Romaines
towardes
the
West
seasing
the
Macedonian
Seigniorie
(
which
though
it
were
great
indeed
,
yet
was
but
weake
by
the
diuision
of
the
princes
who
had
parted
it
betweene
them
)
established
the
greatest
and
fairest
Empire
that
euer
was
.
For
if
all
the
famous
Monarckes
amongest
the
straungers
bee
compared
vnto
the
Romaine
Emperours
,
there
will
not
bee
founde
any
amongest
them
,
that
haue
done
greater
thinges
either
in
peace
or
warre
:
or
that
haue
more
enlarged
their
Empire
;
and
longer
maintained
it
.
The
Assyrians
went
not
out
of
Asia
.
The
Medians
endured
only
cclx
.
yeres
:
the
Persians
hauing
ouercome
the
Medes
obtained
almost
al
Asia
;
but
when
they
assailed
Europe
,
they
little
preuailed
.
And
the
Persians
being
ouerthrowen
;
the
Macedonian
Empire
was
greater
then
al
the
former
:
but
it
endured
but
a
whiles
.
For
incontinently
after
the
death
of
Alexander
being
deuided
into
many
Lordships
,
it
was
easily
supplanted
by
the
Romaines
.
And
although
it
were
very
●arge
,
yet
it
went
not
into
spacious
Africk
,
sauing
where
it
reacheth
vnto
Egypt
,
neither
possessed
all
Europe
,
being
bounded
on
the
north
with
the
countrey
of
Thrace
,
and
towards
the
West
with
the
Adriaticke
sea
.
But
the
ROMAIN
EMPIRE
extended
into
Europe
,
Asia
,
and
Africk
,
from
the
Orcades
,
and
Thule
on
the
one
side
,
Spaine
,
and
Mauritania
on
the
other
;
euen
to
the
hill
Caucasus
,
and
the
riuer
Euphrates
,
and
the
higher
Ethiopia
▪
trauersing
the
countrey
of
Egypt
,
and
of
Arabia
euen
to
the
East
sea
:
being
the
first
and
only
,
which
to
this
present
,
hath
made
the
East
,
and
West
his
limits
;
and
hath
endured
longer
then
any
other
,
excepting
the
Assyrian
.
Touching
the
PARTHIAN
which
was
at
the
same
time
when
the
Romain
,
&
opposed
against
it
;
being
encreased
with
the
ruines
of
the
Macedonian
in
the
East
,
as
the
Romain
was
also
in
the
west
;
albeit
it
was
very
great
and
terrible
vnto
all
the
East
,
as
comprehending
eighteene
kingdomes
betweene
the
Caspian
,
and
the
red
sea
;
and
being
far
stretched
out
towarde
the
Indies
;
and
famous
by
many
ouerthrowes
which
it
had
giuen
to
the
Romaines
,
as
namely
by
the
death
of
Crassus
,
and
shameful
retreat
of
Antonius
,
yet
obtained
it
but
one
part
of
Asia
,
and
receaued
some
kings
from
Rome
:
which
being
begon
by
Arsaces
,
endured
only
cccclxiij
.
yeres
,
vnder
twenty
and
sean●n
kings
.
And
the
second
PERSIAN
also
was
of
no
greater
circuit
;
which
was
set
vp
by
the
Persian
Artaxerxes
,
hauing
ouercome
in
three
battailes
,
and
in
the
end
slaine
Artabanus
,
the
last
king
of
the
Parthians
:
and
ended
cccxiij
.
yeres
after
it
was
restored
:
being
ouerthrowen
vnder
Hormisdas
the
xxviij
.
king
by
the
Arabians
.
THE
BIRTH
OF
ROME
,
AND
CONTI
nuance
thereof
,
compared
to
the
foure
Ages
of
mans
life
.
AS
the
Astrologers
say
,
that
cities
haue
their
reuolutions
,
and
prefixed
times
of
continuance
,
which
is
knowen
by
the
situation
of
starres
,
at
the
day
of
their
natiuities
:
For
this
cause
Tarucius
a
Romaine
in
the
time
of
Cicero
,
and
of
Mark
Varro
(
being
a
friend
to
them
both
,
and
a
great
Philosopher
,
and
Mathematician
after
the
manner
of
the
Chaldees
)
by
the
cunning
of
Astrologicall
calculation
,
cast
the
natiuity
of
Rome
,
from
the
day
wherein
Romulus
first
began
it
;
which
was
the
ninth
of
Aprill
,
betweene
two
and
three
of
the
clocke
in
a
pastorall
feast
,
called
Palilia
:
and
rehearsing
her
passed
aduentures
,
foretold
those
that
were
to
come
.
The
same
Varro
(
a
very
learned
man
,
and
one
who
read
the
Romaine
histories
as
much
as
any
Romain
that
euer
was
)
writeth
that
the
continuance
of
Rome
was
foreseene
,
and
knowen
by
the
twelue
Vultures
which
at
the
foundation
thereof
flew
ouer
Romulus
,
namely
that
it
should
be
of
twelue
hundred
yeres
;
euery
vulture
signifying
an
age
,
or
a
hundred
yeres
:
and
that
in
his
time
be
had
heard
of
one
Vectius
Augur
,
that
Rome
should
attaine
to
twelue
hundred
yeares
;
seeing
it
had
escape●
one
hundred
and
twentie
:
in
which
te
〈…〉
it
was
taken
,
spoyled
and
destroyed
many
and
sundry
times
.
The
times
of
the
continuance
therof
were
diuided
into
ages
after
the
similitude
of
mans
life
:
wherof
the
first
which
is
called
infancy
or
childhood
,
we●
vnder
Romulus
,
who
founded
it
and
brought
it
vp
.
The
puerilitie
or
boyt●ie
vnder
the
other
Kings
,
who
augmented
and
instructed
it
in
good
manners
,
customes
,
lawes
,
and
disciplines
▪
But
being
growen
vp
vnder
Tarquine
it
would
no
longer
endure
the
yo●●
of
subiection
,
vnder
proude
domination
;
and
from
that
time
forwarde
chose
rather
to
be
obedient
vnto
lawes
,
then
vnto
Kings
.
Then
the
striplings
age
being
ended
in
the
ende
of
the
Punicke
warre
;
and
the
strength
more
setled
:
it
entered
into
the
age
of
manhood
;
for
hauing
distroyed
Carthage
(
which
of
long
time
had
bin
her
enemie
)
she
stretched
out
her
seigniory
by
land
,
and
by
sea
,
into
many
countries
,
till
such
time
as
wanting
matter
of
foraine
warre
,
shee
abused
her
strength
▪
employing
it
to
her
owne
destruction
.
Then
was
her
first
olde
age
,
when
being
afflicted
with
ciuile
warres
,
and
opp●●ssed
with
inwarde
euils
,
she
fell
againe
into
a
Monarchy
,
and
came
to
another
childhood
or
infancie
:
And
remained
in
vigour
till
the
time
of
Traian
,
of
the
Antonines
,
and
of
Theodosius
the
first
;
and
then
became
aged
vnder
Honorius
,
and
Arcadius
,
and
the
471.
yeares
after
that
the
Monarchie
had
begunne
in
Augustus
,
it
finished
in
Augustulus
,
being
vtterly
lost
in
respect
of
Italy
.
A
COMPARISON
OF
ROME
,
with
Babylon
,
and
Constantinople
.
TO
this
purpose
it
is
obsermed
that
ROME
and
BABYLON
had
almost
a
like
beginning
,
increase
,
continuance
,
and
ending
:
such
affaires
being
disposed
by
the
ineffable
mysteries
,
and
profound
iudgements
of
God
▪
and
not
happening
casually
,
or
by
humaine
power
.
In
such
sort
,
that
vnder
a
like
disposition
of
time
BABILON
fell
,
and
ROME
arose
:
Thone
suffered
the
Lordship
of
strangers
;
and
thother
despised
that
of
her
owne
citizens
.
Thone
(
as
it
were
)
dying
left
the
heritage
:
and
the
other
growing
,
acknowledged
her selfe
heire
.
And
then
when
the
Empire
of
the
East
died
,
the
Empire
of
the
west
was
borne
.
And
as
BABYLON
eleuen
hundred
threescore
and
foure
yeres
after
it
was
built
,
was
by
Arbaces
the
Median
dispoiled
of
her
kingdome
,
and
depriued
of
her
king
:
In
like
maner
ROME
after
she
had
as
many
yeres
endured
;
was
assailed
,
and
taken
by
Alaricus
king
of
the
Gothes
.
After
this
maner
was
the
beginning
of
BABILON
,
and
ROME
alike
,
their
power
alike
,
their
greatnes
alike
,
their
time
alike
,
their
good
,
and
euil
alike
,
their
downefal
alike
;
and
alike
their
destruction
.
We
may
say
as
much
of
CONSTANTINOPLE
the
heire
of
them
both
:
which
about
xj
.
hundred
sixtie
and
foure
yeres
,
after
it
was
built
by
Constantine
,
who
called
it
new
Rome
▪
was
taken
▪
spoiled
and
depriued
of
the
Greeke
Empire
and
of
her
Emperour
by
Mahom●●
king
of
the
Turkes
.
wherein
hath
bin
obserued
a
singular
me
〈…〉
,
that
as
it
was
built
by
Constantine
the
sonne
of
Helen
,
so
it
was
also
conquered
by
the
Turkes
,
vnder
another
Constantine
,
the
sonne
of
Helene
.
A
COMPARISON
OF
THE
ROMAIN
common
wealth
with
the
Lacedemonian
,
and
Carthaginian
.
AS
a
Common
wealth
which
is
well
ordained
to
endure
a
long
time
,
ought
not
to
be
single
,
or
of
one
kinde
onely
,
but
must
also
haue
the
vertues
and
properties
of
others
assembled
in
hit
;
to
th
end
that
nothing
therein
be
vnduely
or
vnproportionably
increased
,
which
may
make
it
to
fal
into
the
euill
that
is
next
it
,
and
consequently
come
to
ruine
,
for
this
cause
Lycurgus
instituting
the
LACEDEMONIAN
common
wealth
mingled
therein
a
Monarchie
,
Aristocratie
,
&
Democratie
so
conueniently
,
that
it
remained
almost
seuen
yeres
in
the
same
maner
,
retayning
still
the
integritie
of
his
first
institution
.
In
the
which
the
king
,
the
Ephori
,
and
the
Senate
had
their
preheminences
,
and
powers
in
such
sort
intermingled
,
and
balanced
togither
;
that
one
could
not
well
discerne
,
vnder
what
kind
of
gouernment
it
was
established
.
The
CARTHAGINIAN
common
wealth
was
thus
ordained
from
the
beginning
▪
It
had
kings
,
&
the
Aristocratie
●e
power
of
Senatours
;
and
the
commons
hauing
also
their
preheminence
,
in
things
appertaining
to
them
.
In
such
sort
that
as
touching
the
assembling
of
the
three
estates
,
it
resembled
the
Lacedemoni●n
.
Also
the
ROMAIN
had
these
three
estates
so
equally
and
conueniently
tempered
;
that
one
could
not
say
,
whether
it
were
an
entier
Aristocratie
,
or
a
Democratie
,
or
a
Monarchie
▪
Considering
the
power
of
the
Consuls
,
one
would
haue
iudged
it
Monarchical
,
and
●oial
;
regarding
that
of
the
Senators
,
Aristocratical
;
and
respecting
that
of
the
people
,
Democratical
.
But
the
Seigniory
being
seized
on
by
the
Emperours
,
they
first
tooke
from
the
people
the
authoritie
of
medling
in
publicke
affaires
,
and
transported
it
to
the
Senate
;
then
reduced
that
of
the
people
and
of
the
Senate
,
to
their
absolute
power
.
The
Lacedemonian
was
sufficient
onely
to
conserue
their
owne
,
and
to
keepe
their
libertie
;
but
insufficient
to
augment
and
to
enlarge
their
Empire
:
wherein
the
Romain
was
most
excellent
.
For
the
Lacedemonians
assaying
to
conquer
the
principalitie
of
Greece
,
they
sodanly
put
their
liberty
in
danger
;
where
the
Romains
after
they
had
brought
Italy
vnder
their
obedience
,
subdued
in
a
little
time
a
great
part
of
the
world
;
being
abondantly
furnished
with
all
preparations
requisite
for
such
an
enterprise
.
Touching
the
Carthanginian
,
then
when
it
began
to
haue
wars
with
the
Romain
,
it
was
in
declining
▪
and
the
Romain
in
his
vigour
:
seeing
that
all
common
weales
haue
a
certaine
augmentation
,
and
vigour
;
and
afterwardes
a
diminution
▪
For
Rome
florished
then
,
especially
in
order
of
gouernment
.
The
people
in
Carthage
had
vsurped
to
much
authoritie
in
the
Counsails
.
At
Rome
the
Senate
conducted
the
greatest
part
of
the
affaires
;
which
prospered
the
more
for
being
gouerned
by
the
wisest
:
and
by
such
conduct
they
finally
ouercame
the
Carthaginians
.
Besides
,
that
the
Italians
are
of
a
more
excellent
nature
,
then
the
Lybians
;
both
in
shape
of
body
,
and
in
hardinesse
of
courage
:
and
that
the
Romains
were
serued
by
their
owne
nation
;
which
were
taught
to
war
with
the
best
discipline
in
the
world
:
The
Carthaginians
vsed
none
but
straungers
,
and
mercenaries
;
putting
all
their
confidence
in
them
,
which
tourned
them
vnto
euill
.
A
COMPARISON
OF
THE
POWER
of
Alexander
the
great
,
with
that
which
the
Romains
had
in
his
time
:
and
if
hauing
conquered
Asia
he
had
tourned
his
forces
into
Europe
;
what
might
haue
happened
▪
by
the
iudgement
of
Liuie
.
LIVIE
in
the
ninth
booke
of
his
first
Decade
speaking
of
PAPIRIVS
CVRSOR
,
sayth
that
in
that
time
being
as
fertile
of
vertues
as
any
other
,
there
was
no
man
,
on
whom
the
state
of
Rome
did
more
depende
;
then
on
him
:
and
(
which
is
more
)
they
accounted
him
matchable
in
courage
with
Alexander
the
great
:
if
hauing
subdued
Asia
,
he
had
tourned
his
armes
into
Europe
.
Nothing
lesse
(
sayeth
he
)
may
seeme
to
haue
bin
sought
from
the
beginning
of
this
worke
,
then
that
I
shoulde
wander
farther
then
appertaineth
to
the
order
of
thinges
,
and
that
beautifying
the
worke
with
varieties
,
I
should
recreate
the
readers
with
pleasant
digressions
;
and
giue
my
minde
some
rest
.
Yet
the
mention
of
so
great
a
King
and
Capitaine
,
maketh
mee
set
downe
here
the
secrete
thoughtes
,
which
sometyme
haue
come
into
my
head
:
as
to
knowe
what
had
happened
to
the
Romaines
,
if
they
had
made
warre
against
Alexander
the
great
▪
Often
times
in
warre
the
multitude
and
valiancy
of
Souldiours
may
doe
much
;
as
also
the
wisedome
of
Captaines
;
and
fortune
which
is
mighty
in
all
humaine
,
and
especially
in
military
affaires
.
Considering
these
things
both
seuerally
and
togither
,
I
finde
that
they
made
the
Romain
Empire
inuincible
against
this
King
;
as
against
all
other
Kings
and
Nations
.
First
beginning
by
the
comparison
of
Capitaines
;
I
denye
not
that
Alexander
was
an
excellent
Capitaine
:
but
hee
is
the
more
renowmed
,
because
hee
was
alone
,
and
dyed
young
,
vpon
the
augmentation
of
his
affaires
,
hauing
not
yet
tasted
of
aduerse
fortune
▪
not
speaking
of
other
Kinges
and
famous
Capitaines
▪
that
haue
●in
notable
examples
of
humaine
accidents
.
What
made
Cyrus
so
much
celebrated
by
the
Gre●ians
,
to
fall
into
the
aduersities
of
contrary
fortune
,
but
his
long
life
;
as
not
long
sithende
it
happened
vnto
Pompey
the
great
?
I
will
not
speak
of
the
Romain
Captaine●
which
were
at
other
seasons
▪
but
of
those
with
whom
as
being
Consuls
or
Dictatours
,
Alexander
had
fought
:
namely
,
M.
Valerius
Coruinus
,
●
.
Marcus
Rutilius
,
C.
Sulpitius
,
Titus
Manlius
Torquatus
,
Qu.
Publius
Philo
,
Lucius
Papirius
Cursor
,
Quintus
Fabius
Maximus
,
and
the
two
Decij
,
Lucius
Volumnius
,
Marcus
Lucius
,
and
other
great
personages
following
,
if
he
had
preferred
the
Punick
warre
before
the
Romain
,
and
then
being
of
more
yeares
,
had
passed
into
Italie
.
In
euery
of
which
there
was
the
same
vigour
of
spirite
,
and
mind
,
that
was
in
Alexander
;
and
militarie
discipline
from
the
beginning
of
the
Citie
,
successiuely
deliuered
from
hand
to
hand
;
and
ordained
in
forme
of
an
art
,
by
the
principall
precepts
thereof
.
Thus
did
the
Kings
fight
;
and
thus
they
that
draue
them
away
▪
namely
,
the
Iunij
▪
and
Valerij
:
Thus
consequently
the
Fabij
,
Quintij
,
and
Cornelij
;
Thus
Furius
Camillus
,
who
being
old
,
saw
the
two
yong
ones
that
should
haue
fought
with
Alexander
:
To
whom
also
Manlius
Torquatus
would
not
haue
giuen
place
,
if
he
had
met
him
equally
in
battaile
;
neither
Vaserius
Coruinus
,
both
of
them
notable
souldiers
before
they
were
Captaines
.
Neither
would
the
two
Decij
haue
yeelded
any
whit
vnto
him
▪
who
marching
against
the
enemie
,
disaduowed
their
bodies
,
and
bequeathed
them
to
death
.
Papirius
Cursor
would
not
haue
yeelded
to
him
,
with
that
strength
of
bodie
and
courage
that
was
in
him
.
And
that
I
may
not
stand
to
name
euery
one
,
this
Senate
(
accounted
to
consist
of
Kings
)
would
not
haue
suffered
it selfe
to
be
supplanted
by
the
counsaile
of
a
yong
man
:
And
he
that
so
esteemeth
it
,
comprehendeth
the
true
forme
of
the
Romain
Senate
▪
But
peraduenture
it
is
to
be
feared
,
that
he
would
haue
pitched
his
campe
better
then
any
of
those
whom
I
haue
named
,
conuoyed
his
vittailes
,
conducted
his
carriages
,
kept
himselfe
from
ambushes
,
chosen
the
time
of
fight
,
aranged
the
battaile
,
and
assured
himselfe
of
succours
.
But
he
should
no
more
haue
said
,
that
he
had
met
with
Darius
,
accompanied
with
women
,
and
Eunuches
;
armed
betweene
purple
and
gold
;
effeminated
and
weakned
by
the
pompe
of
his
fortune
;
rather
a
pray
then
an
enemie
;
whom
he
ouercame
without
bloudshed
:
happie
in
this
,
that
he
dared
to
so
good
purpose
despise
such
vanities
.
He
should
haue
found
Italie
much
different
from
India
,
thorough
which
he
went
banqueting
,
with
his
dronken
armie
:
when
hee
should
haue
heere
seene
the
forrestes
of
Apulia
,
and
the
Mountaines
of
Leucania
,
and
the
traces
,
or
foote-stepps
of
the
ouerthrowe
of
his
auncestours
;
where
his
vncle
Alexander
,
lately
king
of
Epirus
had
bin
ouercome
.
We
speak
of
Alexander
,
not
yet
plonged
in
prosperitie
;
wherein
he
showed
himselfe
as
insolent
,
as
euer
did
any
Prince
:
Who
if
he
be
considered
by
the
state
of
his
new
fortune
,
and
by
that
new
minde
which
he
caried
after
his
victories
,
hee
had
comen
into
Italie
,
more
resembling
Darius
,
then
Alexander
:
and
had
brought
thither
his
host
,
not
remembring
Macedonia
any
longer
;
and
alreadie
degenerating
into
the
manners
of
the
Persians
.
It
is
grieuous
to
me
to
recite
i●●o
great
a
king
,
the
proud
changing
of
his
garment
;
and
the
desired
flatteries
of
those
which
cast
them selues
prostrate
on
the
ground
before
him
;
being
not
onely
●●k
some
to
the
vanquished
,
but
also
euen
to
the
victorious
Macedonians
:
and
the
shameful
punishments
,
and
murders
of
his
friends
amongst
his
cuppes
;
and
the
vanitie
of
his
supposed
,
and
fained
race
.
And
if
from
that
time
forward
he
had
become
a
greater
drunkard
,
more
●●u●l
and
more
sodaine
in
his
anger
▪
(
which
are
vndoubted
things
amongst
those
that
haue
written
of
him
)
would
not
these
vi●●s
haue
much
endamaged
and
hindred
the
Imperiall
vertues
?
Is
that
to
be
feared
which
some
light
persons
amongst
the
Greeks
,
(
namely
fauouring
the
glorie
of
the
Parthians
against
the
Romain
name
)
haue
accustomed
to
say
,
that
the
people
of
Rome
could
neuer
haue
sustayned
the
maiestie
of
the
name
of
Alexander
:
who
I
think
was
neuer
knowen
to
them
,
not
so
much
as
by
●ame
?
Against
whom
some
in
the
Citie
of
Athens
,
whiles
they
yet
beheld
before
their
eies
the
smoking
ruine
of
Thebes
,
supplanted
by
the
armes
of
the
Macedonians
;
dared
in
full
assemblies
to
speak
freely
,
as
appeareth
by
the
writings
of
their
Oratours
:
would
none
amongst
so
many
Romaine
Lords
haue
spoken
freely
?
Let
his
greatnes
be
of
so
great
reckoning
:
yet
shall
it
be
but
the
greatnes
of
a
man
;
gotten
by
the
felicitie
of
little
more
then
ten
yeares
.
And
they
which
extoll
him
,
for
asmuch
as
the
people
of
Rome
,
hauing
not
bin
ouercome
in
any
warre
,
yet
hath
had
the
worst
in
sundrie
battailes
;
and
that
Alexander
had
the
better
in
all
:
they
do
not
consider
that
they
compare
the
acts
of
one
man
,
being
yet
yong
;
with
those
of
a
people
which
hath
alreadie
warred
for
the
space
of
eight
hundred
yeares
?
Do
we
then
meruaile
,
if
on
this
side
be
more
ages
,
then
yeares
on
the
other
;
that
fortune
hath
bin
more
variable
in
this
long
space
,
then
in
the
time
of
thirteen
yeares
?
Let
vs
rather
compare
the
fortune
with
fortune
,
of
one
man
with
another
;
and
of
Captaine
with
Captaine
.
How
many
Romain
Captaines
can
I
name
,
that
neuer
had
contrarie
fortune
in
battaile
?
One
may
see
in
the
Annales
of
the
Magistrates
,
and
in
the
Calenders
,
the
battailes
of
the
Consuls
,
and
of
the
Dictatours
;
whose
vertue
,
and
fortune
neuer
brought
any
displeasure
to
the
people
of
Rome
:
And
they
are
more
admirable
then
Alexander
,
or
any
other
king
;
hauing
not
bin
Dictatours
some
of
them
aboue
ten
or
twentie
daies
;
and
none
aboue
a
yeare
.
The
leuies
of
men
haue
bin
hindered
by
the
Tribunes
;
they
went
often
to
warre
after
the
season
,
and
haue
bin
sent
back
againe
before
it
,
by
reason
of
the
Comices
or
Parliaments
.
The
yeare
hath
bin
spent
in
preparations
for
enterprises
;
The
temeritie
or
malice
of
a
Collegue
hath
caused
hinderance
,
or
domage
;
and
when
matters
haue
bin
euill
managed
,
he
hath
bin
succeeded
by
another
▪
They
haue
taken
new
or
ill
disciplined
souldiers
.
But
certainly
kings
are
not
onely
free
from
all
hinderances
▪
but
also
Lords
ouer
time
and
busines
:
and
with
their
counsels
they
draw
all
things
after
them
,
and
do
not
follow
them
.
Then
inuincible
Alexander
,
had
waged
warre
against
inuincible
Captaines
;
and
had
put
in
hazard
the
like
pledges
of
fortune
:
but
there
had
bin
more
danger
on
the
Macedonians
side
which
had
but
one
Alexander
,
not
onely
subiect
to
many
perils
;
but
also
seeking
of
dangers
.
The
Romains
had
many
equall
to
Alexander
inglorie
and
greatnes
of
exploits
which
might
liue
or
die
according
to
their
destinie
,
without
the
publike
interest
.
I●
remaineth
to
compare
armies
with
armies
,
either
in
number
;
or
kind
of
men
;
of
armes
,
or
multitude
of
auxiliaries
.
Then
at
that
time
by
the
number
taken
of
the
Citie
,
they
were
found
two
hundred
and
fiftie
thousand
heads
.
Wherefore
in
the
reuolt
of
the
allies
from
the
name
of
the
Latines
,
there
were
leuied
well
neere
ten
legions
of
Citizens
.
Often
times
there
were
fower
or
fiue
armies
at
a
time
in
Hetruria
,
and
Vmbria
;
the
Gaules
being
also
their
enemies
:
They
made
warre
in
Samnia
,
and
against
the
Lucans
.
Then
afterwards
he
should
haue
found
all
Italie
,
with
the
Sabines
,
Volsces
,
Eques
,
and
all
Campania
,
and
a
part
of
Vmbria
,
and
Etruria
;
the
Piscenians
,
Marsians
,
Pelignians
,
Vestines
,
Apulians
,
and
all
the
coast
of
the
Grecians
,
inhabiting
on
the
inferiour
sea
,
from
the
Thracians
vnto
Naples
,
and
Cannes
:
and
from
thence
to
Antia
,
and
Hostia
;
either
mightie
with
the
Romains
;
or
subdued
by
them
.
He
should
haue
passed
the
sea
with
his
old
Macedonian
souldiers
,
not
exceeding
the
number
of
thirtie
thousand
on
foote
,
and
fower
thousand
on
horseback
,
almost
all
Thessalians
:
for
this
was
his
strength
.
If
he
had
ioyned
with
them
the
Indians
,
and
other
Nations
;
they
would
rather
haue
bin
a
hinderance
,
then
any
helpe
vnto
him
.
Moreouer
,
the
Romaine
armie
in
their
owne
countrie
might
easily
haue
new
supplies
;
and
the
armie
of
Alexander
would
haue
waxen
old
:
as
it
hapned
afterwards
vnto
Hannibal
.
The
armes
of
the
Macedonians
were
the
buckler
,
and
the
iaueling
,
called
Sarissa
:
The
Romains
vsed
a
shield
,
which
was
greater
to
couer
the
bodie
,
and
a
speare
somewhat
rougher
,
either
to
strike
or
throw
then
the
pike
.
The
footemen
both
of
th
one
,
and
thother
keeping
firmely
their
rankes
:
but
the
vnmoueable
Macedonian
phalange
was
of
one
sort
;
and
the
Romain
squadron
manyfold
,
and
compounded
of
many
parts
;
easie
to
sunder
or
ioine
,
as
neede
required
.
Touching
their
work
,
there
is
none
like
to
the
Romain
,
nor
better
to
endure
trauaile
.
Alexander
if
he
had
bin
ouercome
in
one
battaile
,
would
haue
made
an
end
of
the
warre
;
But
what
armes
could
haue
quailed
the
Romain
,
whom
Candie
and
Cannes
could
not
quaile
?
Surely
,
if
he
had
prospered
in
the
first
encounter
,
he
would
haue
bin
gon
to
the
Persians
,
and
Indians
,
and
to
the
cowardly
nations
of
Asia
:
as
the
brute
is
,
that
Alexander
the
king
of
Epirus
,
feeling
himself
wounded
to
death
,
said
;
comparing
the
state
of
the
warres
made
in
Asia
by
this
yong
Prince
,
with
his
.
When
I
call
to
mind
,
how
in
the
first
Punick
warre
they
fought
twentie
and
fower
yeares
against
the
Carthaginians
,
with
mightie
fleetes
by
sea
;
I
then
think
that
the
age
of
Alexander
could
not
haue
suffised
for
one
war
:
and
peraduenture
the
Carthaginian
state
being
allied
with
the
Romain
by
auncient
lyne
,
and
the
feare
being
alike
against
a
common
enemie
,
might
haue
ioyned
two
such
mightie
Cities
in
armes
,
and
men
;
and
then
he
might
haue
bin
intangled
with
the
Punick
and
Romain
warre
at
one
time
.
The
Romaines
assaied
the
Macedonian
enemie
▪
not
vnder
Alexander
,
neither
when
the
forces
of
Macedon
were
whole
and
entier
;
but
against
Antiochus
,
●hilip
,
and
Perses
,
not
onely
without
any
losse
,
but
also
without
any
danger
.
Let
it
not
be
euill
taken
that
I
say
,
and
let
the
ciuil
warre●
cease
;
we
haue
neuer
failed
,
neither
in
places
of
aduantage
▪
or
disaduantage
,
when
soeuer
we
had
to
deale
with
an
enemie
on
horseback
,
or
on
foote
,
and
in
open
warre
.
The
souldier
loden
with
armes
,
may
well
feare
the
man
at
armes
on
horseback
,
the
arrowes
,
and
thick
forests
,
the
crooked
and
vneasie
waies
but
he
hath
beaten
back
,
and
shall
beate
a
thousand
bands
more
heauily
armed
,
then
those
of
the
Macedonians
,
and
of
Alexander
:
prouided
that
the
loue
of
peace
wherein
we
liue
,
remaine
still
amongst
vs
,
and
the
care
of
ciuile
concord
.
A
COMPARISON
OF
POMPEY
THE
great
,
with
Alexander
,
Hercules
,
and
Bacchus
,
according
to
Plinie
.
BVT
it
pertaineth
to
the
honour
of
the
Romain
Empire
,
and
not
to
the
victorie
of
one
only
man
,
to
recite
all
the
titles
,
and
triumphes
of
POMPEY
the
great
,
hauing
attained
to
the
glorie
of
the
deedes
,
not
only
of
Alexander
the
great
,
but
of
Hercules
also
,
and
the
father
Bacchus
.
Sicile
then
being
recouered
,
where
he
began
to
do
seruice
to
the
common
wealth
,
following
the
partie
of
Sylla
;
and
then
all
Africk
being
subdued
,
and
brought
vnder
obedience
,
and
his
surname
of
(
great
)
being
taken
therhence
;
being
a
Romain
knight
(
that
which
neuer
before
hapned
vnto
any
)
he
was
caried
in
a
triumphant
chariot
;
and
by
and
by
going
toward
the
West
,
and
hauing
erected
many
trophees
in
the
mountaines
Pyrenees
;
he
reduced
vnder
obedience
,
eight
hundred
three
score
and
sixteene
Townes
,
between
the
Alpes
and
the
extremities
of
the
farthest
Spaine
:
thorough
the
magnanimitie
of
his
courage
,
making
no
mention
of
Sertorius
.
And
the
ciuil
warre
being
extinguished
,
which
moued
all
the
strange
warres
,
he
againe
led
the
triumphant
chariots
being
a
Romaine
knight
,
and
so
many
times
Emperour
and
Captain
before
he
was
souldier
.
Then
being
sent
to
all
the
seas
,
and
beyond
toward
the
East
;
he
brought
back
his
titles
to
his
Countrie
:
after
the
maner
of
such
as
ouercome
in
Combats
,
and
sacred
games
;
who
are
not
only
crowned
them selues
,
but
crowne
their
Countrie
also
;
attributing
to
the
Citie
these
honours
at
the
Temple
of
Minerua
,
which
he
dedicated
of
his
pray
:
after
this
maner
.
Cn.
Pompey
the
great
,
Emperour
:
hauing
ended
the
warre
,
which
endured
thirtie
yeares
,
hauing
defeated
,
put
to
flight
,
slaine
,
and
taken
to
mercy
two
Millions
of
men
,
fower
score
and
three
thousand
,
eight
hundred
,
fortie
and
six
;
and
hauing
sonke
and
taken
,
eight
hundred
fortie
and
six
shippes
;
won
a
thousand
fiue
hundred
thirtie
and
eight
Townes
,
and
Castles
:
and
conquered
the
lands
from
the
marish
of
Meotis
,
to
the
red
Sea
,
hath
made
this
vow
:
to
the
merite
of
Minerua
.
Such
is
the
summarie
of
his
deeds
toward
the
East
.
Concerning
the
triumphe
which
he
made
at
the
end
of
September
,
in
the
yeare
when
Marc.
Messala
,
and
Marc.
Piso
were
Consuls
,
the
preface
was
such
.
When
we
had
deliuered
all
the
sea-coast
of
pyrates
,
and
had
restored
the
Empire
of
the
sea
to
the
people
of
Rome
,
he
triumphed
of
Asia
,
Pontus
,
Armenia
,
Paphlagonia
,
Cappadocia
,
Cilicia
,
Suria
,
the
Scythians
,
Iewes
,
Albanians
,
Iberians
,
the
Isle
of
Crete
,
and
Basternes
:
Moreouer
,
of
the
kings
Mithridates
,
and
Tygranes
.
The
top
of
his
glorie
,
as
he
said
himselfe
in
a
great
assemblie
,
was
this
;
That
hauing
found
Asia
,
the
last
of
the
prouinces
,
and
farthest
,
he
made
it
one
of
the
midlemost
vnto
his
Countrie
.
If
some
one
on
the
contrarie
would
in
like
maner
recite
the
deeds
of
Iulius
Cesar
,
which
seemed
greater
then
his
,
he
should
reckon
all
the
world
,
which
would
be
an
infinite
thing
.
A
COMPARISON
OF
IVLIVS
Cesar
,
with
Alexander
the
great
,
according
to
Appian
.
ALEXANDER
,
and
IVLIVS
CESAR
,
were
both
of
them
verie
ambitious
,
and
warlike
aboue
all
others
;
readie
and
diligent
to
execute
all
enterprises
:
and
impetuous
in
dangers
,
euen
to
the
contemning
of
their
owne
liues
.
And
their
fortune
and
audacitie
was
no
lesse
helpfull
to
them
both
,
then
their
militarie
discipline
:
Of
whom
th
one
,
namely
ALEXANDER
,
went
in
the
summer
season
,
and
thorough
countries
destitute
of
waters
,
to
the
god
Hammon
:
and
hauing
passed
the
gulfe
of
the
sea
of
Pamphylia
,
by
great
hap
,
and
felicitie
,
he
got
the
countrie
▪
For
in
his
passage
ouer
the
sea
,
it
seemed
that
fortune
with-held
,
&
appeased
the
raging
therof
.
Afterwards
at
the
beginning
of
winter
,
being
on
his
way
,
he
went
thorough
the
rough
seas
:
euen
to
the
Indies
.
Moreouer
,
being
at
the
siege
of
a
Towne
,
he
was
the
first
that
got
vpon
the
wall
,
and
then
leaped
downe
all
alone
amongst
his
enemies
;
and
hauing
receiued
thirteen
wounds
;
yet
remayned
notwithstanding
inuincible
in
all
things
.
He
subdued
many
Nations
in
Europe
;
and
conquered
the
Greekes
by
armes
,
which
were
a
verie
warlike
nation
,
and
desirous
of
libertie
;
and
who
were
neuer
accustomed
to
be
subiect
vnto
any
other
:
till
such
time
as
vnder
colour
of
presidence
,
they
were
obedient
to
Philip
,
the
father
of
Alexander
,
as
to
their
Protectour
.
He
vanquished
almost
all
Asia
;
and
as
one
might
say
,
ouercame
all
that
he
saw
.
And
finally
,
as
he
purposed
in
his
mind
to
conquer
the
rest
of
the
world
,
he
died
in
the
flower
of
his
age
.
Touching
IVLIVS
CESAR
,
in
the
sharpest
of
winter
,
the
Ionian
sea
was
calme
,
and
nauigable
vnto
him
.
He
sailed
also
in
the
Ocean
sea
ouer
against
the
Isle
of
great
Britaine
:
and
albeit
he
had
not
any
knowledge
of
the
coast
,
yet
he
commaunded
his
Pilots
,
who
kept
a
loose
off
,
to
put
in
with
their
shippes
.
And
in
an
other
place
,
hauing
by
night
time
alone
in
a
little
boate
espied
the
passage
,
hee
bid
the
Master
of
the
shipp
set
saile
to
the
winde
;
and
to
put
more
confidence
in
the
fortune
of
CESAR
,
then
in
the
sea
.
He
entered
oftentimes
all
alone
on
his
enemies
,
when
all
his
people
quaked
and
trembled
for
feate
.
He
fought
in
pitched
field
against
the
Gaules
thirtie
times
,
and
subdued
all
that
Nation
:
which
was
so
terrible
to
the
Romains
;
that
whereas
by
the
law
of
the
Priests
,
and
of
the
Auncients
,
they
gaue
immunities
to
the
men
of
armes
from
seruice
,
they
alwaies
added
,
except
it
were
against
the
Gaules
;
in
which
case
there
was
no
excuse
,
neither
for
Priest
,
nor
aged
person
.
Moreouer
,
CESAR
fighting
neere
vnto
Alexandria
,
and
seeing
himselfe
on
a
bridge
,
abandoned
of
all
his
people
,
and
enuironed
on
all
sides
with
his
enemies
;
he
cast
his
purple
garment
on
the
ground
,
and
then
leaped
into
the
sea
.
And
because
his
enemies
pursued
him
in
the
water
,
he
kept
a
long
time
at
the
botome
,
without
showing
himselfe
,
sauing
now
and
then
,
to
take
breath
;
till
he
drew
neere
to
one
of
his
ships
:
and
then
stretching
out
his
hand
,
he
made
himselfe
knowen
;
and
by
that
meanes
was
saued
.
In
the
ciuile
warres
(
for
feare
as
he
said
,
but
in
trueth
for
ambition
)
he
had
against
him
many
great
and
valiant
Captaines
,
of
many
great
armies
,
not
onely
of
Barbarians
,
but
of
Romains
also
:
and
he
ouer
came
all
his
enemies
(
which
had
surmounted
all
others
in
vertue
and
felicitie
)
in
one
onely
battaile
,
or
two
.
But
yet
notwithstanding
,
his
armies
were
not
alwaies
inuincible
,
as
those
of
Alexander
:
for
his
Pretors
,
Cotta
'
and
Titurius
,
fighting
against
the
Gaules
,
were
shamefully
defeated
;
and
in
Spaine
,
Petreius
,
and
Afranius
,
inclosed
his
armie
in
such
sort
,
that
they
were
in
a
maner
besieged
.
Also
at
Dyrrhachium
,
and
in
Libia
,
they
were
about
to
run
away
:
and
againe
in
great
feare
of
the
yong
Pompey
.
But
in
as
much
as
concerneth
the
person
of
Cesar
,
he
was
euer
without
feare
;
and
in
the
end
victorious
.
He
inlarged
the
Romain
Empire
both
by
sea
,
and
by
land
;
from
the
Ocean
sea
,
euen
to
the
riuer
Euphrates
;
aswell
by
force
and
vertue
,
as
by
his
clemencie
,
and
benignitie
.
His
Empire
was
more
firme
&
better
founded
then
that
of
Sylla
;
for
he
shewed
himselfe
in
effect
a
king
to
those
which
would
not
haue
had
it
so
,
although
he
abstained
from
the
name
:
and
hauing
vndertaken
a
new
warre
,
he
died
;
as
did
Alexander
.
Both
of
them
had
armies
almost
alike
:
for
their
men
were
quick
and
hardie
;
louing
their
chiefes
;
sharpe
and
fierce
in
fight
;
often
disobedient
,
and
readie
to
mutine
against
their
Emperours
;
because
of
their
continuall
labour
:
and
notwithstanding
,
after
they
were
dead
,
they
lamented
,
and
bewailed
them
greatly
;
and
iudged
them
worthy
to
be
honoured
as
Gods
.
They
were
both
strong
of
bodie
,
and
excellent
in
beamie
;
both
discended
of
the
line
of
Iupiter
;
Thone
of
AEacus
,
and
of
Hercules
;
and
thother
of
Anchises
,
and
Venus
.
Both
of
them
were
contentious
,
and
rough
to
such
as
prouoked
them
;
but
easie
to
be
reconciled
:
pitiful
and
gracious
to
their
prisoners
,
and
to
those
which
they
had
ouercome
;
and
liberall
toward
all
people
;
without
couetousnes
of
any
thing
,
but
of
the
victorie
.
By
such
vertues
and
conditions
,
they
both
attained
(
howbeit
by
diuers
meanes
)
to
such
great
principalitie
.
For
when
Alexander
began
to
conquer
,
he
had
alreadie
a
kingdom
,
which
Philip
had
greatly
increased
▪
But
Cesar
of
a
priuat
Citizen
(
though
of
a
noble
race
)
without
any
great
patrimonie
,
and
without
money
,
attained
to
this
great
glorie
.
Both
of
them
contemned
the
great
signes
that
appeared
of
their
death
;
and
notwithstanding
,
towards
those
that
foretold
their
mishap
,
they
shewed
no
tokens
of
displeasure
:
and
their
end
was
almost
after
one
sort
;
because
that
both
of
them
had
twice
together
infortunate
prognostications
;
&
were
either
of
them
at
both
times
in
great
danger
.
For
ALEXANDER
in
the
Countrie
of
the
Oxydraces
,
hauing
gotten
vpon
the
wall
of
the
enemies
,
before
all
the
Macedonians
,
seeing
himselfe
alone
,
and
abandoned
of
all
,
(
because
the
ladders
were
broken
)
of
a
great
audaciousnes
leaped
downe
into
the
Towne
amongst
his
enemies
:
where
being
grieuously
hurt
in
the
stomack
,
and
the
neck
,
euen
as
he
began
to
fall
,
was
succoured
by
his
people
;
who
for
feare
of
losing
him
had
broken
the
gates
.
CESAR
also
being
in
Spain
against
the
yong
Pompey
;
and
seeing
his
men
afraied
in
such
sort
,
that
they
durst
not
fight
;
ran
alone
into
the
midst
of
his
enemies
:
and
hauing
receiued
in
his
shield
aboue
two
hundred
shot
,
sustained
the
brunt
,
till
such
time
,
as
his
men
for
shame
,
and
feare
of
him
,
came
to
succour
and
reskue
him
.
And
after
this
maner
,
their
first
euill
prognostication
put
them
in
danger
of
death
:
But
the
second
,
made
them
both
to
die
outright
.
For
Apollodorus
fearing
the
force
of
Alexander
,
and
of
Hephestion
;
Pythagoras
,
(
who
was
a
great
diuiner
)
after
Apollodorus
had
made
sacrifice
,
hauing
beheld
the
entrailes
of
the
beast
that
was
sacrificed
,
bad
him
that
he
should
not
stand
in
feare
of
them
,
for
both
of
them
should
die
within
a
little
time
.
And
after
that
Hephestion
was
dead
,
Apollodorus
fearing
least
some
should
practize
the
death
of
Alexander
,
reuealed
vnto
him
the
prognostication
;
whereof
he
made
but
a
sport
,
and
demaunded
of
Pythagoras
,
what
was
signified
by
that
which
he
had
seen
;
who
aunswered
him
,
that
it
betokened
death
:
whereat
laughing
as
afore
,
he
praised
Apollodorus
as
his
friend
,
for
that
he
gaue
him
warning
;
and
the
diuinour
for
the
confidence
and
assurance
which
he
had
in
his
art
.
The
like
almost
hapned
vnto
CESAR
as
he
went
vnto
the
senate
,
where
he
was
slaine
;
for
when
it
was
told
him
,
that
his
infortunate
sacrifice
signified
death
;
he
aunswered
,
that
the
like
befel
him
,
when
he
was
in
Spaine
:
the
diuinour
then
replying
,
that
he
was
then
also
in
great
danger
;
and
that
now
the
signes
were
more
mortall
,
then
they
were
then
;
to
shew
,
that
he
had
some
confidence
in
the
diuinour
,
he
set
him
to
sacrifice
againe
,
till
such
time
as
he
saw
,
that
he
taried
ouerlong
in
doing
thereof
,
and
then
all
angry
he
went
into
the
Senate
;
where
he
was
slaine
.
The
like
hapned
also
to
ALEXANDER
,
comming
back
with
his
armie
out
of
the
Indies
into
Babylon
;
for
as
he
drew
neere
the
Citie
,
the
Chaldees
warned
him
,
that
he
should
forbeare
for
that
time
to
enter
into
the
Citie
;
to
whom
he
aunswered
,
reciting
a
verse
to
this
effect
;
Who
is
the
good
deuinour
,
that
thinketh
well
?
Afterward
being
admonished
by
the
Chaldees
,
that
if
(
whatsoeuer
be
fell
)
he
would
needs
go
into
the
Citie
with
his
armie
,
he
should
not
turne
his
face
toward
the
West
;
but
should
go
round
about
the
Towne
,
turning
on
the
East
side
;
he
was
content
to
please
them
therin
:
But
finding
a
marish
in
his
way
,
that
hindered
his
passage
,
being
angry
,
and
mocking
at
them
,
he
turned
towards
the
West
,
and
went
into
the
Towne
:
out
of
which
being
afterwards
gon
forth
,
and
come
in
a
boat
on
the
riuer
Euphrates
,
and
after
on
that
of
Pallacora
,
into
which
Euphrates
falleth
,
to
certaine
great
lakes
which
are
at
the
mouth
of
these
two
riuers
;
in
such
sort
that
they
make
the
land
of
Assyria
almost
all
nauigable
,
purposing
to
inclose
the
mouth
of
those
said
riuers
with
a
wall
;
he
iested
(
as
is
said
)
at
the
prognostication
of
the
Chaldees
;
because
he
was
come
out
of
the
citie
,
and
had
nauigated
safe
,
and
sound
:
But
neuerthelesse
,
being
entred
into
it
againe
,
he
ended
his
daies
there
shortly
after
.
So
hapned
it
vnto
CESAR
,
who
meeting
in
the
morning
the
verie
same
day
that
he
was
slaine
with
the
diuinour
,
which
had
foretold
him
that
he
should
not
escape
the
day
of
the
Ides
of
March
;
said
to
him
laughing
,
that
the
Ides
were
come
and
yet
notwithstanding
,
he
was
slaine
the
same
day
.
By
this
meanes
both
of
them
made
no
account
of
the
prognostications
;
and
yet
towards
the
prognosticatours
they
shewed
not
any
anger
:
and
died
both
according
to
their
prognostications
.
Moreouer
,
they
were
both
verie
studious
of
vertues
,
and
of
the
sciences
;
both
in
the
Greeke
,
Latine
,
and
strange
languages
:
ALEXANDER
took
paines
to
vnderstand
the
learning
of
the
Brachmanes
,
who
are
reputed
the
most
learned
amongst
the
Indians
;
as
the
Mages
are
among
the
Persians
.
CESAR
also
going
thorough
the
kingdom
of
Egipt
with
Cleopatra
,
laboured
to
vnderstand
,
&
to
know
the
sciences
of
the
Egiptians
:
whereby
he
afterwards
ordered
many
things
wisely
at
Rome
.
For
the
course
of
the
yeare
which
was
il
ordained
(
by
reason
of
the
odde
monethes
and
daies
called
Intercalares
)
because
they
tooke
it
according
to
the
course
of
the
Moone
,
he
altered
it
by
the
course
of
the
Sunne
,
as
did
the
Egiptians
.
It
hapned
also
vnto
CESAR
,
that
none
of
those
which
conspired
his
death
escaped
,
but
were
slaine
all
by
his
successours
;
as
ALEXANDER
had
also
done
to
them
that
had
slaine
his
father
.
A
COMPARISON
OF
IVLIVS
CESAR
and
Augustus
;
with
Romulus
,
and
Num●
.
AS
ROMVLVS
had
many
troubles
in
the
founding
of
Rome
,
and
was
entangled
with
many
warres
,
being
constrained
to
fight
with
those
that
opposed
themselues
to
the
foundation
of
his
Towne
;
And
then
NVMA
succeeding
,
had
leasure
to
assure
the
increase
thereof
:
So
IVLIVS
CESAR
,
hauing
obtained
by
many
trauailes
and
dangers
the
Monarchie
that
he
so
much
desired
,
and
so
earnestly
affected
,
he
left
it
to
OCTAVIAN
his
nephew
and
heire
troubled
with
partialities
:
who
had
meanes
to
confirme
it
,
in
fiftie
and
six
yeares
which
he
raigned
;
and
to
establish
the
Countrie
in
great
concord
:
causing
the
Temple
of
Ianus
to
be
shut
after
the
battaile
at
Actium
,
as
it
had
●in
in
the
time
of
Numa
,
that
all
occasions
of
warre
might
be
extinguished
,
and
quenched
.
A
COMPARISON
OF
ROMVLVS
with
Cyrus
,
Theseus
,
Arsaces
,
and
Semiramis
;
who
founded
Cities
,
and
kingdomes
,
or
Monarchies
.
AS
CYRVS
presently
after
his
birth
was
exposed
vnto
beasts
to
be
deuoured
,
and
left
in
the
midst
of
a
forest
,
where
a
bitch
gaue
him
suck
;
and
was
after
saued
by
a
shepheard
:
so
was
ROMVLVS
also
cast
forth
;
and
sucked
a
sheewolfe
;
and
was
fed
by
a
woodpecker
:
till
such
time
as
the
shepheard
Faustulus
had
found
him
,
and
caried
him
home
in
safetie
.
And
in
like
maner
,
SEMIRAMIS
was
left
in
a
desert
place
,
full
of
rockes
,
where
shee
was
fed
by
the
birdes
for
a
season
:
and
afterwards
found
by
the
shepheards
,
which
nourished
and
brought
her
vp
.
THESEVS
and
ROMVLVS
were
begotten
by
stealth
,
and
not
in
lawfull
mariage
;
and
it
was
bruted
of
them
both
,
that
they
were
borne
of
the
seed
of
the
Gods
:
founding
the
two
noblest
Cities
of
the
world
,
th
one
Rome
,
the
other
Athens
.
SEMIRAMIS
also
,
who
founded
Babylon
,
was
begotten
out
of
lawfull
mariage
.
And
as
ROMVLVS
whiles
he
spake
vnto
the
people
,
vanished
away
sodainly
;
and
it
was
giuen
out
,
that
he
was
taken
vp
into
heauen
,
and
that
from
thenceforth
in
steed
of
a
good
king
,
he
would
be
a
gracious
god
vnto
the
Romains
:
So
SEMIRAMIS
,
hauing
giuen
commaundment
to
all
the
gouernours
of
the
prouinces
of
the
kingdom
of
Assyria
,
that
they
should
be
obedient
to
her
sonne
,
as
to
their
king
,
she
vanished
sodainly
:
and
it
was
beleeued
,
that
she
was
translated
among
the
Gods
.
The
people
of
Rome
buylded
a
Temple
vnto
IVLIVS
CESAR
,
neer
vnto
the
place
where
his
body
was
burned
,
after
his
death
:
and
worshipped
him
as
a
God
:
thinking
that
the
Comet
which
arose
then
,
was
his
soule
translated
into
heauen
.
And
if
it
were
lawfull
to
mingle
trueth
with
fables
,
and
diuinitie
with
humanitie
;
MOSES
(
which
receiued
so
much
grace
and
fauour
of
GOD
,
as
to
speak
vnto
him
,
and
to
be
chosen
to
bring
the
children
of
Israel
out
of
the
miserable
bondage
of
Pharaoh
,
and
to
giue
them
the
Law
,
and
forme
of
liuing
)
he
was
soone
after
his
birth
exposed
in
a
basket
of
bulrushes
,
neere
to
the
riuer
Nilus
,
and
after
miraculously
saued
by
the
kings
daughter
;
who
brought
him
vp
,
and
adopted
him
as
her
sonne
:
And
when
he
died
,
and
was
buried
,
his
sepulture
was
neuer
afterwards
knowen
of
any
.
God
by
the
mouth
of
his
Prophet
Esay
,
calleth
CYRVS
,
who
founded
the
kingdom
of
Persia
,
his
king
,
two
hundred
yeares
before
he
was
borne
:
promising
to
hold
his
right
hand
,
and
to
helpe
him
to
take
the
strong
Cities
;
to
subdue
mightie
Nations
;
and
to
humble
the
kings
of
the
earth
:
And
chose
him
amongst
all
the
Princes
of
the
Gentiles
to
reedifie
the
Temple
of
Ierusalem
:
and
to
restore
the
people
of
Israel
to
their
Countrie
,
wherhence
they
had
bin
driuen
out
a
long
time
.
ARSACES
hauing
conquered
and
established
the
kingdom
of
the
Parthians
,
was
no
lesse
celebrated
of
them
,
then
Ninus
and
Semiramis
of
the
Assyrians
;
Cyrus
of
the
Persians
;
Alexander
of
the
Macedonians
;
Romulus
,
Iulius
Cesar
,
and
Augustus
of
the
Romaines
.
In
remembrance
and
honour
of
whom
,
the
succeeding
kings
which
raigned
in
that
state
were
called
of
his
name
Arsacides
,
as
the
Romain
Emperours
are
called
Cesars
,
and
Augustes
,
in
the
honour
and
memorie
of
Iulius
Cesar
,
and
Augustus
.
A
COMPARISON
OF
THE
ROMAIN
warfare
,
with
the
Parthian
,
Carthaginian
,
and
Assyrian
.
THE
militarie
exercise
of
the
Carthaginians
was
principally
in
matter
of
the
sea
;
By
reason
whereof
they
made
little
reckoning
of
footmen
;
but
gaue
some
order
for
horsemen
:
because
they
were
serued
by
strangers
,
and
mercenaries
.
The
Parthians
vsed
not
any
footmen
,
neither
fought
in
any
order
;
but
by
skirmishes
confusedly
,
and
vncertainly
.
On
the
contrarie
,
the
principall
force
of
the
Romaines
consisted
in
their
footmen
,
and
they
fought
close
in
rank
and
order
;
neuer
forsaking
that
place
wherein
they
were
appointed
:
resolute
to
ouercome
,
or
to
die
.
The
great
champaignes
and
large
countries
,
which
the
Parthians
inhabited
far
from
the
seas
,
and
where
there
are
but
few
riuers
,
being
far
distant
one
from
an
other
,
were
verie
fit
for
their
horsemen
to
run
swiftly
,
from
one
side
to
thother
:
Where
on
the
contrarie
,
the
Romaines
being
laden
with
armes
,
could
not
keeping
their
order
,
make
hast
without
damage
,
in
such
places
where
they
found
neither
vittailes
nor
waters
.
Who
by
militarie
discipline
and
exercise
surmounted
the
multitude
of
the
Gaules
,
the
greatnes
of
the
Germains
,
the
strength
of
the
Spaniards
,
the
riches
and
cauteles
of
the
Africans
;
the
wisdome
and
subtelties
of
the
Grecians
:
albeit
they
were
lesse
in
all
things
then
these
Nations
,
sauing
in
the
art
,
and
exercise
of
warre
.
And
hauing
gotten
the
seignorie
of
a
great
part
of
the
world
,
when
their
Empire
was
mounted
vp
to
the
highest
of
the
wheele
,
in
the
time
of
Augustus
;
it
began
then
to
turne
,
and
to
go
downwards
:
when
the
Citizens
of
Rome
were
left
out
of
the
hostes
which
the
Emperours
gathered
;
and
that
they
relied
on
the
force
of
the
mercenaries
;
and
of
such
as
they
had
before
ouercome
.
And
howbeit
the
great
vertues
which
were
in
Augustus
,
and
his
good
wit
,
preserued
and
vpheld
the
Maiestie
of
the
Empire
,
as
long
as
he
liued
;
yet
his
successours
learned
of
him
to
intertaine
others
in
pay
,
besides
the
Romaines
;
as
Gothes
,
Lombards
,
Germains
,
Frenchmen
,
Spaniards
,
and
others
;
whereof
came
the
ruyne
of
Rome
:
for
asmuch
as
the
Emperours
following
kept
an
host
of
strangers
,
called
the
Pretorian
,
neere
the
walls
of
the
Citie
of
Rome
:
which
maner
,
albeit
at
the
first
it
seemed
for
their
aduantage
;
yet
in
the
end
it
was
their
ouerthrow
.
For
this
number
of
souldiers
disposed
of
the
Imperiall
dignitie
at
their
pleasure
;
beeing
armed
in
the
place
against
naked
,
and
vnarmed
people
.
Also
the
other
armies
which
were
in
Gaule
,
Germanie
,
Pannonie
,
Suria
,
Africke
,
and
elswhere
,
would
be
of
aucthoritie
;
whiles
th
one
of
them
named
one
to
be
Emperour
,
and
an
other
named
another
:
in
somuch
that
there
were
sometimes
two
or
three
pretending
at
one
time
:
who
thinking
ech
to
consume
the
other
,
consumed
the
Empire
;
which
had
cost
so
much
in
the
obtaining
.
But
considering
that
almost
all
the
Emperours
were
of
strange
Nations
;
as
also
the
souldiers
which
had
created
them
:
that
made
them
to
care
lesse
for
the
conseruing
of
it
,
then
if
they
had
bin
borne
of
the
Citie
.
Then
aswel
those
which
were
elected
Emperours
,
as
they
which
had
chosen
them
,
marched
against
the
Citie
,
with
the
same
mind
,
as
they
would
against
their
enemies
:
doing
in
these
changes
many
spoiles
and
murthers
;
aswell
on
the
Emperours
themselues
;
as
on
the
Senatours
,
and
other
great
persons
.
Whereas
if
the
institution
which
the
Romains
had
,
in
the
time
whiles
their
vertue
liued
,
had
bin
still
maintained
,
(
which
was
to
make
their
warres
with
their
owne
people
,
and
not
to
hire
strangers
;
nor
to
admit
their
neighbours
or
allies
into
their
campe
in
greater
number
then
they
were
themselues
)
their
Empire
had
not
bin
diuided
;
neither
transported
out
of
their
hands
:
neither
their
Citie
many
times
destroied
and
abandoned
,
as
it
hath
bin
.
For
by
maintaining
their
former
maner
of
fighting
,
they
should
haue
auoided
all
these
inconueniences
;
and
haue
comen
alwaies
happely
to
a
good
end
of
all
their
enterprises
:
as
they
did
as
long
as
they
were
serued
of
their
owne
Citizens
.
Moreouer
,
the
Romains
failed
greatly
in
the
intertaining
of
their
ordinarie
armies
;
and
prolonging
of
general
militarie
charges
:
which
fault
was
a
great
furtherance
to
the
ouerthrow
of
the
common
wealth
,
and
destruction
of
the
Empire
.
But
the
kings
of
Assyria
changed
euery
yeare
their
armies
;
and
their
Lieutenants
generall
:
prouiding
wisely
by
such
changing
,
that
the
souldiers
and
Captaines
,
could
not
so
readily
vnite
themselues
one
with
the
other
,
to
conspire
against
them
.
For
the
people
that
are
continually
exercised
in
armes
,
and
hardned
vnto
labour
,
are
more
couragious
;
and
the
Captaines
which
commaund
alwaies
ouer
the
same
armies
,
make
them
partial
to
themselues
;
and
draw
them
oftentimes
from
the
obedience
of
their
common
wealth
,
or
the
seruice
of
their
Prince
:
as
it
hath
bin
discoursed
more
at
large
before
,
speaking
of
the
Assyrians
.
Besides
,
they
yet
made
an
other
fault
,
no
lesse
then
the
former
:
changing
the
simplicitie
of
the
Romains
,
into
the
proud
ceremonie
of
the
barbarous
kings
.
For
whereas
the
first
Emperours
accomodated
themselues
to
the
Romaine
libertie
,
not
differing
from
other
Lords
,
but
by
aucthoritie
,
and
obedience
which
was
borne
towards
them
:
went
vnto
the
warres
;
conducted
their
armies
;
conquered
Countries
;
tooke
fortresses
;
bearing
all
trauailes
indifferently
with
their
men
of
armes
;
whom
they
called
fellow-souldiers
:
the
later
thinking
,
that
to
liue
in
delights
and
idlenesse
,
was
the
soueraigne
blisse
and
happinesse
,
shut
vp
themselues
in
their
pallaces
;
and
separated
themselues
as
much
as
they
could
from
the
sight
of
men
;
seeing
and
hearing
little
;
making
of
themselues
Gods
inuisible
,
or
seldom
seene
;
and
would
be
worshipped
for
such
;
to
the
end
to
be
more
venerable
,
after
the
maner
of
the
kings
of
Assyria
,
Persia
,
and
Parthia
:
and
tooke
a
crowne
of
lawrel
,
a
diademe
of
gold
,
a
seat
and
scepter
of
Iuorie
,
hose
,
girdles
,
and
other
apparell
laden
with
precious
stones
;
and
going
forth
in
this
pompous
habite
,
enuironed
with
xxiiij
.
Lictours
with
fagots
,
and
axes
,
and
with
the
traine
of
their
pretorian
souldiers
,
they
caused
a
torch
or
firebrand
to
be
caried
before
them
▪
and
gold
land
which
was
brought
from
far
,
to
be
sowed
in
their
way
where
they
should
passe
,
disdayning
to
touch
the
bare
ground
,
whereon
other
men
did
tread
:
In
such
sort
,
that
desiring
to
seeme
more
then
men
,
they
became
lesse
then
men
;
their
arrogancie
on
the
one
side
making
them
odious
▪
and
their
cowardize
on
the
other
side
contemptible
:
and
by
the
euill
opinion
which
was
held
of
their
life
,
and
little
power
,
they
gaue
occasion
to
men
to
conspire
against
them
,
to
kill
them
,
or
driue
them
away
.
A
COMPARISON
OF
THE
LEAR
LEARning
,
and
other
knowledge
of
the
Romaines
;
with
that
of
the
Greekes
,
Egiptians
,
and
Chaldees
.
HAuing
compared
the
Romain
power
,
and
warfare
,
with
the
most
famous
of
the
former
Nations
:
we
will
after
the
same
maner
also
compare
the
Learning
of
the
Romaines
,
with
that
of
the
Greeks
,
Egiptians
,
and
Chaldees
.
As
learning
then
came
first
from
the
Barbarians
to
the
Grecians
;
and
from
the
Grecians
to
the
Italians
;
by
occasion
hereof
the
Italians
in
the
deep
sciences
,
haue
alwaies
vsed
the
inuentions
of
strangers
:
or
if
of
themselues
they
haue
written
any
thing
,
there
hath
bin
but
little
soundnes
therin
.
PLINIE
writing
his
natural
historie
,
put
his
trust
in
those
autors
,
of
whom
he
receiued
the
matters
:
without
verifying
of
them
.
CORNELIVS
CELSVS
a
man
of
reasonable
vnderstanding
,
hauing
written
of
al
sciences
,
hath
onely
caried
away
this
praise
,
to
be
reputed
to
know
al
things
:
and
in
that
which
he
hath
written
of
Physicke
,
there
is
nothing
to
be
accounted
of
,
but
the
Latin
,
such
as
was
in
his
time
.
The
most
that
is
praised
in
SENECA
is
,
that
he
sharply
reprehendeth
the
vices
;
showing
himselfe
for
the
rest
little
Methodical
;
and
somewhat
negligent
in
those
matters
which
hee
handleth
:
relying
on
such
as
gathered
them
;
for
the
trueth
of
them
.
CICERO
,
who
boasteth
that
he
hath
ioyned
Philosophie
,
and
eloquence
of
pleading
together
(
which
no
Grecian
had
done
before
him
)
he
is
reckoned
a
better
Oratour
,
then
a
Philosopher
:
hauing
handled
certaine
places
of
philosophie
rather
for
ostentation
,
then
for
doctrine
or
institution
.
And
MARC
VARRO
(
who
is
held
the
most
learned
of
the
Romaines
)
began
Philosophie
,
more
to
stir
vp
others
,
then
to
instruct
them
:
as
the
same
Cicero
witnesseth
.
VIR
GIL
modestly
aduowing
the
Greekes
to
be
better
Oratours
,
Poets
,
Painters
,
Statuaries
,
and
wrestlers
;
and
the
Chaldees
,
and
Egiptians
better
Astrologers
,
Geometricians
,
and
Arithmeticians
;
and
that
other
strangers
did
excel
in
other
disciplines
:
he
affirmeth
,
that
the
true
art
of
the
Romaine
is
,
to
subdue
the
proud
▪
and
to
be
pitifull
to
those
that
submit
themselues
.
Cicero
speaketh
more
brauely
,
not
consenting
to
make
the
Latins
equal
with
the
Greekes
and
others
:
but
preferreth
them
in
many
things
,
as
in
the
preface
of
his
Tusculans
,
where
he
writeth
thus
.
My
Iudgement
hath
alwaies
bin
that
our
men
either
haue
of
themselues
better
inuented
then
the
Grecians
;
or
haue
bettered
whatsoeuer
they
borowed
of
them
:
for
we
haue
their
maners
,
and
fashions
of
life
,
their
domestical
,
and
familiar
affaires
better
,
and
seemlier
ordered
.
And
touching
the
common
wealth
,
our
auncestours
haue
framed
and
gouerned
it
with
much
better
Lawes
and
institutions
.
What
shall
I
say
of
warfare
?
in
which
vertue
our
men
haue
much
excelled
;
and
yet
more
in
good
discipline
.
In
regard
of
other
things
which
they
haue
gotten
by
nature
,
and
not
by
learning
;
they
ought
not
to
bee
compared
neither
with
the
Greeks
;
nor
with
any
other
nation
.
Where
was
euer
such
grauity
,
such
constancy
,
such
courage
,
honesty
,
faith
,
and
such
excellent
vertue
in
all
kinds
,
as
may
be
compared
to
that
of
our
auncestours
?
Greece
surmounted
vs
before
in
learning
,
and
all
kind
of
knowledge
:
wherein
it
was
easie
to
ouercome
such
as
made
no
resistance
.
For
the
Poets
being
the
most
auncient
in
learning
amongst
the
Grecians
(
considering
that
Homer
,
and
Hesiodus
were
before
the
building
of
Rome
;
and
Archilochus
in
the
raigne
of
Romulus
)
we
haue
Poetrie
more
lately
.
For
about
foure
hundred
and
ten
yeres
after
Rome
was
built
,
Liuie
published
a
comedy
,
when
C.
Claudius
the
son
of
him
that
was
blind
,
and
Mark
Tuditan
were
Consuls
;
a
yere
before
the
birth
of
Ennius
:
who
was
auncienter
then
Plautus
and
Neuius
.
The
Poets
then
were
but
of
late
knowen
,
and
receaued
of
vs
:
although
it
bee
written
in
the
originaries
,
how
people
being
at
the
table
,
were
wont
to
sing
to
the
flute
the
vertues
of
renowmed
parsons
.
Notwithstanding
the
oration
of
Cato
showeth
that
this
thing
was
but
of
small
account
;
wherein
he
reproched
vnto
Marcus
Nobilis
that
he
caried
with
him
Poets
into
his
prouince
:
because
this
Consul
had
Ennius
with
him
into
Etolia
,
as
we
know
.
Wherefore
by
how
much
the
lesse
honour
they
gaue
vnto
Poets
;
their
studies
were
so
much
the
lesse
.
But
this
notwithstanding
;
if
any
endewed
with
great
wits
haue
giuen
themselues
therunto
,
they
haue
no
lesse
aunswered
the
glory
of
the
Greeks
.
If
Fabius
a
man
of
great
nobility
had
bin
praised
for
painting
wel
;
it
is
to
be
thought
ther
had
bin
amongst
vs
many
Polycletes
,
and
Parrhasies
.
Honour
nourisheth
arts
,
and
all
are
stirred
vp
to
study
with
glory
;
and
those
things
alwaies
remain
vntouched
which
of
al
men
are
reproued
.
The
Greeks
esteemed
much
of
the
knowledge
of
singing
,
and
playing
on
Instruments
:
wherefore
it
is
said
that
Epaminondas
(
in
my
opinion
the
first
man
of
Greece
)
could
very
wel
play
on
the
Lute
.
And
Themistocles
some
yeres
before
hauing
refused
the
harpe
,
was
accounted
the
more
ignorant
:
Then
the
Musicians
florished
in
Greece
,
and
euerie
one
learned
Musicke
;
and
he
which
was
ignorant
therein
,
was
accounted
the
lesse
learned
.
Geometry
was
in
great
honour
amongest
them
;
and
therefore
there
was
no
thing
more
respected
,
then
the
Mathematickes
:
But
wee
haue
moderated
these
arts
by
the
vtility
of
numbring
,
and
measuring
.
On
the
contrary
wee
haue
eftsoones
receaued
the
Oratour
;
howbeit
not
learned
at
the
first
;
yet
apt
to
speake
:
and
afterwards
learned
.
For
it
is
written
,
that
Galba
,
African
,
and
Lelius
were
learned
;
and
Cato
studious
,
who
was
before
them
.
Then
Lepidus
,
Carbo
,
and
the
Gracches
.
And
finally
comming
to
our
age
;
we
haue
had
such
stor●
of
learned
men
,
that
we
yeeld
not
much
,
or
rather
nothing
at
all
,
to
the
Grecians
.
Philosophy
hath
bin
omitted
vntill
this
time
(
hauing
not
yet
receaued
any
light
from
Latin
letters
)
which
we
must
beautifie
,
and
bring
to
light
:
wherein
we
ought
to
take
so
much
the
more
paines
,
because
it
is
said
that
there
are
many
Latin
bookes
written
inconsiderately
,
by
good
and
honest
parsons
;
but
yet
not
sufficiently
learned
.
The
same
Cicero
in
his
fourth
Tusculane
;
As
in
many
places
(
saieth
he
)
I
haue
accustomed
to
admire
the
good
wits
and
vertues
of
our
men
;
so
I
chieflly
admire
them
in
these
studies
:
which
being
very
lately
desired
of
them
,
haue
bin
transported
out
of
Greece
into
this
Citie
.
For
the
auspices
,
ceremonies
,
comices
,
appellations
,
counsailes
of
the
fathers
,
the
orders
of
footemen
,
and
of
horsemen
,
and
of
the
whole
warsare
being
from
the
beginning
of
the
citie
by
royall
lawes
,
and
institutions
diuinely
ordained
:
Surely
then
when
the
common
wealth
was
deliuered
from
the
domination
of
kinges
,
it
made
an
admirable
increase
,
and
an
incredible
course
in
all
excellence
.
Considering
then
the
studies
of
learning
;
many
reasons
make
me
thinke
that
they
haue
also
bin
brought
from
else-where
:
and
not
onely
bin
desired
;
but
also
conserued
,
and
refined
.
How
many
and
what
excellent
Poets
haue
here
bin
in
a
little
time
?
and
what
Oratours
?
In
such
sort
as
it
appeareth
that
our
men
haue
easily
attained
to
all
things
when
they
haue
bin
desirous
of
them
.
The
studie
of
wisedome
hath
bin
of
auncient
time
amongst
them
:
Yet
doe
I
not
find
any
that
may
be
called
wise-men
before
the
age
of
Lelius
,
and
Scipio
.
While
they
were
yet
but
yong
,
I
see
that
Diogenes
the
Stoick
,
and
Carneades
the
Academick
,
were
sent
Ambassadours
by
the
Athenians
to
our
senate
;
and
how
that
neither
of
them
before
had
handled
any
publick
affaires
;
and
th
one
was
a
Cyrenian
,
&
thother
a
Babylonian
:
and
that
they
neuer
had
bin
taken
out
of
the
scholes
&
chosen
vnto
this
charge
;
if
at
that
time
there
had
bin
any
learning
in
those
that
were
chief
of
the
citie
.
Who
writing
in
diuers
professions
,
some
of
them
handled
ciuile
Lawe
;
others
made
Orations
or
Histories
,
representing
the
doctrine
of
good
life
;
the
most
venerable
of
all
others
:
and
more
by
example
of
life
then
by
writing
.
Then
in
this
true
,
and
elegant
Philosophy
(
which
began
in
Socrates
,
and
hath
remained
amongst
the
Peripateticks
and
Stoicks
,
which
say
the
selfe
same
thing
,
but
after
a
diuers
maner
,
and
the
Academickes
endeuouring
to
decide
their
differents
)
there
are
not
any
Latin
writers
;
or
if
there
be
some
,
they
are
but
a
small
number
:
as
well
by
reason
of
the
greatnesse
of
the
matters
;
as
of
the
hinderances
of
men
;
or
because
they
thought
them
not
to
bee
approued
of
the
ignorant
.
A
COMPARISON
OF
THE
LATIN
authours
,
with
the
Greeke
:
and
namely
of
Cicero
with
Demosthenes
.
QVintilian
who
came
after
Cicero
,
comparing
the
Latin
authours
with
the
Greeke
:
First
touching
Heroicall
poesie
,
he
giueth
the
seconde
praise
vnto
Virgil
,
singularly
admiring
the
happie
,
and
easie
naturall
vaine
of
Homer
;
and
in
Virgil
his
diligence
,
and
curious
ymitation
.
In
an
Elegie
he
liketh
wel
of
Tibullus
and
Propertius
,
whom
hee
compareth
with
the
Greeke
Elegiacks
.
Concerning
the
Lyrickes
,
he
accounteth
Horace
the
chiefe
of
all
the
Latins
,
and
almost
alone
deseruing
to
be
read
.
He
confesseth
,
Pindarus
is
not
ymitable
.
That
the
Latin
Tragedie
attaineth
not
to
the
grauity
of
Sophocles
,
and
Euripides
.
And
the
Comedy
yet
lesse
to
the
Attick
grace
,
and
eloquence
.
No
Latin
Poet
hath
made
any
Iambicke
or
Dithyrambicke
worke
.
The
Satyre
is
altogither
Latin
.
The
Latins
were
happier
in
Historie
,
then
in
Poesie
:
Salust
being
nothing
inferiour
to
Thucydides
,
and
Liuie
to
Herodotus
.
But
touching
Eloquence
Cicero
maketh
this
iudgement
of
Demosthenes
,
and
himselfe
.
Demosthenes
perfecteth
many
things
;
and
I
begin
them
.
You
may
iudge
that
he
is
able
,
and
that
I
am
willing
and
that
he
declareth
him selfe
according
as
the
matter
requireth
.
But
he
was
excellent
,
and
succeeded
vnto
excellent
personages
;
and
there
were
many
great
Oratours
in
his
time
.
Wee
should
haue
done
very
much
in
comming
in
any
sort
to
that
which
wee
pretended
,
in
the
place
where
as
Antony
thought
,
neuer
any
eloquent
man
had
bin
heard
.
It
is
certaine
that
these
two
Oratours
,
were
very
like
in
their
Inuentions
,
and
dispositions
;
keeping
the
same
order
,
and
the
same
maner
of
diuiding
,
preparing
,
and
prouing
:
But
they
were
different
in
elocution
,
and
in
affections
.
One
is
more
strict
,
the
other
more
abundant
:
The
one
concludeth
in
fewer
words
;
Thother
disputeth
more
at
large
.
Th
one
is
more
sharpe
:
and
the
other
for
the
most
parte
graue
.
One
can
take
nothing
from
th
one
;
nor
add
any
thing
to
the
other
.
In
briefe
,
there
is
more
diligence
in
Demosthenes
:
and
more
nature
in
Cicero
.
It
was
forbidden
in
Athens
to
vse
any
proemes
or
epilogues
;
and
it
was
not
lawful
in
peroring
to
moue
affections
;
By
reason
wherof
Demosthenes
herein
is
inferiour
:
But
the
Greek
tongue
which
he
vsed
,
is
richer
and
pleasanter
then
the
Latin
.
Moreouer
he
that
would
enquire
what
personages
they
were
,
and
howe
they
liued
;
he
shall
finde
their
liues
,
and
fortunes
very
like
.
First
of
al
,
both
the
one
and
the
other
came
from
meane
place
,
to
great
authoritie
.
They
were
both
banished
their
cities
;
and
after
called
backe
with
great
honour
.
They
vndertooke
quarrelles
against
mightie
Lords
;
into
whose
hands
they
fell
:
and
died
with
the
libertie
of
their
Citizens
.
The
excellent
Poets
liuing
at
rest
and
solitarie
,
being
remoued
from
publicke
affaires
,
haue
ended
more
happely
.
But
besides
their
foresaid
similitudes
,
and
differences
;
I
finde
that
Demosthenes
employed
wholly
al
the
sence
and
science
which
he
had
either
of
nature
,
or
gotten
by
art
of
Rhetorick
;
and
that
he
surpassed
in
force
,
and
vertue
of
eloquence
all
the
Oratours
of
his
time
;
and
in
grauitie
,
and
magnificence
of
stile
,
all
those
which
wrote
onely
for
showe
,
and
ostentation
;
and
in
exquisite
art
,
and
diligence
,
all
the
Sophisters
of
Greece
,
and
the
Masters
of
Rhetorick
.
And
that
Cicero
was
as
well
seen
in
many
sciences
,
as
a
statesman
might
be
;
being
often
emploied
in
priuate
,
and
publicke
▪
ciuile
,
and
criminali
affaires
:
as
may
be
knowen
by
many
Philosophicall
bookes
which
he
hath
written
of
his
owne
inuention
;
after
the
maner
of
the
Academick
Philosophers
:
and
seene
by
his
Orations
;
in
which
he
sought
occasions
,
as
he
went
,
to
show
that
he
was
learned
.
Also
in
their
stiles
may
be
found
some
shadowe
of
their
natural
disposition
;
for
the
stile
of
Demosthenes
hath
nothing
tending
to
sport
or
mirth
;
but
is
euery
where
stricte
;
and
there
is
nothing
in
it
but
pricketh
to
the
purpose
,
sauouring
of
great
trauaile
,
with
austerity
and
sharpenes
of
nature
:
whereas
Cicero
vsed
oftentimes
to
iest
,
euen
almost
like
a
Iester
or
pleasant
companion
;
and
tourning
in
his
pleadings
matters
of
consequence
into
game
,
and
laughter
,
because
it
came
somwhat
to
his
purpose
;
he
sometimes
forgat
the
duetie
belonging
to
a
personage
of
grauity
,
such
as
he
was
.
Moreouer
,
one
may
see
in
their
workes
and
compositions
,
that
the
one
speaketh
soberly
in
his
owne
praise
,
so
that
none
could
take
offence
thereat
;
and
neuer
but
on
iust
occasion
,
in
regard
of
some
matter
of
consequence
;
and
is
otherwise
very
modest
and
sparing
to
speake
of
him selfe
:
Contrariwise
the
vnmeasurable
repetitions
of
the
selfe
same
things
which
Cicero
vsed
commonly
in
his
orations
,
showed
an
excessiue
desire
of
glory
.
And
moreouer
he
praised
not
only
his
owne
deedes
;
but
also
the
orations
,
which
he
had
written
or
pronounced
:
as
if
he
had
bin
to
contest
with
some
scholasticall
Rhetorician
;
and
not
to
redresse
and
reforme
the
people
of
Rome
.
For
to
desire
glory
for
his
faire
speaking
,
or
(
which
is
worse
)
to
beg
it
,
is
an
act
of
a
base
minde
.
And
therefore
in
this
part
,
we
must
confesse
that
Demosthenes
is
more
graue
,
and
more
magnanimous
:
who
himselfe
said
that
al
his
eloquence
was
but
a
rote
gotten
by
long
exercise
;
which
had
yet
need
of
Auditours
that
would
heare
it
paciently
:
and
that
he
esteemed
them
foolish
and
impertinent
(
as
indeed
they
are
)
which
glorifie
themselues
.
THE
ROMAINE
KNOW
ledge
in
Lawe
.
COncerning
the
knowledge
of
the
LAWS
(
which
held
the
second
place
in
Rome
next
after
eloquence
)
it
hath
bin
wholy
Romain
,
and
Italian
.
For
in
other
wel
ordered
countreyes
,
and
common
weales
it
is
not
found
that
there
were
any
that
made
,
onely
profession
of
ciuile
Law
.
The
Athenians
,
and
Lacedemonians
(
from
whom
the
Lawes
were
brought
vnto
Rome
)
neuer
vsed
any
such
:
neither
the
Egyptians
,
Assyrians
,
Persians
,
Carthaginians
,
Macedonians
,
Parthians
,
and
others
whose
seigniories
were
mightie
and
wel
gouerned
.
These
men
vnderstanding
the
rights
and
customes
,
which
particular
men
vsed
in
the
citie
,
and
the
stiles
of
pleading
,
they
gaue
counsaile
touching
meane
matters
,
and
showed
how
causes
were
to
be
handled
,
and
Processe
to
besued
out
;
the
maner
of
prosecuting
actions
,
of
proposing
exceptions
,
demaunding
delaies
,
licences
,
and
defaults
,
framing
of
complaints
,
answeres
,
replyes
,
saluations
,
aduertisments
;
of
making
inquestes
,
and
informations
;
iudging
definitiuely
;
and
executing
of
iudgements
:
whose
authoritie
came
to
be
so
great
at
Rome
,
and
thoroughout
Italy
that
there
was
made
no
testament
,
obligation
,
bargaine
,
transaction
▪
contract
,
rescission
,
or
other
deed
of
importance
;
without
communicating
of
it
to
them
.
And
they
came
not
onely
to
them
about
cases
concerning
the
ciuile
Law
:
but
also
for
all
affaires
,
and
dueties
.
They
gaue
counsaile
to
the
Emperours
,
to
the
senate
,
to
the
assemblies
of
people
,
and
in
their
friendes
causes
:
They
were
called
on
,
and
vsed
both
in
peace
,
and
war.
By
reason
where
of
they
were
called
Prudentes
wisemen
;
and
there
art
Iurisprudentia
,
the
wisdome
of
the
Lawe
;
for
as
much
as
their
profession
could
not
be
conducted
without
great
wisedome
:
without
hauing
seene
,
heard
,
red
,
and
knowen
much
;
without
knowledge
of
antiquitie
;
without
vnderstanding
the
common
disposition
of
mankind
;
the
nature
of
right
,
and
of
equitie
;
without
obseruing
the
maners
of
many
nations
,
and
especially
of
their
owne
▪
They
wrote
infinitely
in
their
professions
:
their
bookes
being
abolished
by
the
Emperour
Iustinian
;
after
he
had
caused
the
Pandects
to
be
gathered
that
are
yet
remaining
.
Which
hath
bin
a
great
losse
both
to
this
art
and
to
the
Latin
tongue
;
none
of
the
auncient
writers
being
left
but
certaine
ragges
,
and
shreddes
euill
sowed
togither
,
and
disposed
.
Their
true
office
was
to
expounde
the
meaning
of
the
Pretorian
edicts
,
constitutions
of
the
Senate
,
decrees
of
the
people
,
ordinances
of
princes
,
and
other
lawes
;
to
show
the
reason
of
ech
of
them
;
to
aduertise
which
of
them
ought
to
be
kept
▪
or
renewed
,
or
abrogated
;
according
to
the
times
,
places
,
parsons
,
and
other
circumstances
.
A
COMPARISON
OF
THE
LATIN
tongue
,
with
the
Greeke
.
ALl
the
Latin
authours
haue
complained
of
the
want
of
their
tongue
,
confessing
it
to
be
poore
in
respect
of
the
Greeke
:
in
the
which
more
persons
had
written
&
of
mo
things
.
Cicero
in
his
Tusculanes
,
sayth
that
the
Greek
tonge
is
richer
then
the
Latin
;
&
in
his
first
De
finibus
,
that
the
Latin
was
so
far
from
being
poore
,
that
it
is
richer
than
the
Greek
:
albeit
that
writing
of
philosophy
,
he
findeth
enough
to
do
to
make
new
words
correspondent
to
the
Greek
,
peculiar
to
euery
art
,
or
speculation
;
&
affected
by
the
philosophers
:
being
the
first
,
or
at
lest
he
that
hath
inuented
most
;
tourning
some
by
translations
,
&
others
in
such
termes
as
he
could
.
Theodore
Gaza
(
a
Greek
by
nation
,
but
very
well
seene
both
in
the
Greeke
,
and
Latin
tongues
,
as
any
that
hath
bin
sithence
the
restitution
of
learning
)
affirmeth
that
the
Latin
tongue
is
sufficient
to
represent
euery
Greeke
word
and
sentence
;
and
that
they
which
cannot
tourne
the
Greeke
into
Latin
,
doe
indeuour
to
shadowe
their
ignorance
by
the
poorenes
of
the
tongue
.
Notwithstanding
Quintilian
doth
not
dissemble
that
scarsitie
whereinto
the
auncients
were
falne
;
by
the
scrupulous
seueritie
,
which
they
vsed
in
their
speach
:
And
without
difficultie
acknowledgeth
Latin
,
to
bee
rougher
in
pronounciation
;
and
harder
to
ioine
or
deriue
wordes
:
wherein
the
Greeke
is
happy
and
pleasant
.
The
Greeke
,
and
the
Latin
,
haue
their
sillables
long
and
short
;
and
versification
alike
:
which
other
tongues
haue
not
so
well
.
The
Greeke
hath
articles
;
and
the
Latin
hath
not
:
but
vseth
names
without
any
welt
or
garde
(
as
one
may
say
)
or
any
kind
of
addition
:
and
we
must
not
meruaile
thereat
,
considering
that
Homer
(
who
in
verse
excelleth
all
others
)
put
articles
vnto
few
names
:
as
if
they
were
handles
for
vessels
that
had
need
of
them
,
or
plumes
vpon
morions
.
Cicero
in
his
Oration
for
the
Poet
Archias
,
sayth
that
the
Greeke
writings
were
read
amongst
all
nations
;
and
the
Latin
were
shut
vp
in
very
straight
limits
:
On
the
contrary
,
Plutarch
in
his
Platonicall
questions
affirmeth
that
in
his
time
,
almost
all
the
world
vsed
the
Romain
language
:
The
Cardinall
Adrian
,
who
hath
written
of
the
Latin
tongue
,
giueth
it
foure
times
;
the
most
auncient
,
the
auncient
,
the
perfect
,
and
the
vnperfect
:
fetching
the
most
auncient
from
the
beginning
of
Rome
,
to
the
time
of
Liuius
Andronicus
;
and
the
auncient
from
this
Liuie
,
vnto
Cicero
,
in
whose
time
it
was
perfect
;
And
the
vnperfect
,
after
Cicero
;
for
incontinently
vnder
Augustus
it
began
to
lose
his
naturall
puritie
,
and
elegancy
;
and
perished
by
little
and
little
with
the
maiesty
of
the
Empire
:
Till
at
last
they
left
speaking
it
,
&
in
steed
therof
succeeded
the
Italian
,
which
is
spoken
at
this
day
.
Likewise
the
Greeke
florished
,
with
the
learning
and
power
of
Greece
,
till
the
time
of
Philip
,
and
Alexander
:
when
it
fell
from
his
natural
propriety
,
and
elegancie
:
diminishing
from
that
time
forward
with
the
liberty
of
the
countrey
:
and
engendring
by
proces
of
yeres
the
vulgar
Greeke
of
this
present
,
being
mingled
with
the
Romaine
,
Turkish
,
and
Arabian
:
sithence
that
the
countrey
hath
bin
possessed
by
the
Turkes
Mahometists
:
whereof
we
haue
largely
spoken
in
the
discourse
of
Tongues
.
The
end
of
the
seuenth
Booke
.
OF
THE
RELIGION
,
POWER
,
KNOW
ledge
,
&
other
excellence
of
the
Arabians
,
or
Sarasens
;
and
other
Mahometists
.
The
Eigth
Booke
.
AS
the
progresse
which
armes
,
learning
,
and
pietie
,
haue
had
hitherto
,
hath
bin
summarily
declared
in
the
two
last
bookes
:
hence
forwarde
shall
be
another
proposed
,
of
the
religion
,
power
,
knowledge
,
and
other
excellence
of
the
Arabians
or
Sarasens
;
which
requireth
no
lesse
deduction
then
the
former
.
In
the
meane
time
whiles
the
Empire
was
afflicted
by
the
barbarous
nations
,
and
Christendome
troubled
with
heretickes
;
the
Sarazens
transported
to
themselues
the
honour
of
armes
,
and
of
learning
.
For
whereas
the
church
deuided
by
the
Arrians
,
Nestorians
,
Manichees
,
Donatists
,
and
Pelagians
;
had
lost
much
of
her
integrity
:
Then
the
Empire
in
the
East
being
vexed
by
the
Persians
;
in
the
West
,
and
South
,
by
the
Gothes
,
Vandales
,
Alanes
,
Hunnes
,
and
Lumbards
;
and
consequently
the
light
of
learning
extinguished
:
in
such
a
confusion
the
people
grieued
,
and
wearied
with
so
many
troubles
;
harkned
the
more
easily
vnto
Mahomet
,
when
he
began
to
publish
his
law
.
Which
was
so
plausible
,
in
hatred
of
the
former
contentions
,
that
it
was
eftsoones
receaued
into
many
regions
.
In
so
much
that
the
followers
thereof
haue
by
succession
of
time
possessed
both
Asia
,
and
Africke
,
and
a
great
part
of
Europe
;
making
them-selues
Masters
of
the
best
Countries
of
the
world
;
out
of
which
they
banished
the
ghospell
,
to
giue
place
to
their
Alcoran
:
which
the
greatest
part
of
mankinde
now
followeth
;
speaking
the
Arabian
tongue
in
the
affaires
of
religion
,
and
the
disciplines
,
euen
as
Latin
is
vsed
in
these
partes
.
So
hauing
ended
so
many
conquestes
,
and
subdued
,
innumerable
nations
,
they
applied
their selues
to
learning
;
becomming
by
the
quicknes
&
sharpnes
of
their
wits
:
very
learned
in
philosophy
,
Phisick
,
Astrology
,
Geometry
,
&
other
arts
.
By
meanes
wherof
they
got
in
their
tourne
great
reputation
,
in
the
exercise
of
armes
,
&
knowledge
of
learning
.
And
as
that
vnmeasurable
power
of
theirs
extended
into
diuers
countries
;
so
haue
they
had
many
valiant
Captaines
and
famous
princes
for
the
conduct
of
their
affaires
.
But
there
is
none
more
renowmed
then
MAHOMET
,
the
authour
of
the
Alcoran
,
and
founder
of
the
Sarazen
Empire
;
who
being
borne
of
an
obscure
,
&
poore
parentage
,
came
to
great
riches
,
power
,
&
authority
,
making
himselfe
the
law-giuer
of
mankind
;
&
making
the
people
beleeue
,
that
he
was
the
prophet
and
messenger
of
God
.
His
successors
were
Eubocara
,
Homar
,
Odmen
,
Hali
,
Alharen
,
Moaui
,
Iesid
,
&
the
Caliphes
,
who
prospered
merueilously
in
a
little
time
with
those
beginnings
which
Mahomet
had
giuen
them
;
spreading
far
&
wide
togither
with
their
dominion
,
the
Arabian
language
,
&
religion
:
abolishing
in
those
countries
which
they
conquered
,
the
Greek
,
Latin
,
Punick
,
&
Persian
:
which
was
a
wonderfull
strange
mutation
.
And
as
they
haue
bin
excellent
warriors
;
so
haue
they
bin
no
lesse
studious
;
&
learned
.
For
they
haue
had
Auicen
,
a
man
most
learned
in
thir
Theology
and
in
all
sciences
:
Auerrois
,
an
expounder
of
Aristotle
;
whom
those
of
his
time
,
and
which
haue
come
after
him
,
haue
had
in
such
admiration
,
that
they
haue
almost
equalled
him
with
Aristotle
himselfe
;
giuing
him
by
excellency
the
name
of
the
Commentatour
:
Auempace
,
Algazel
,
Benbitar
,
Abaren
,
and
Siphac
Philosophers
:
Mesue
,
Rasis
whom
they
cal
Almansor
,
Serapion
,
&
Zoar
surnamed
the
wise
,
Phisitians
:
Albumasar
,
Auenzoar
,
Gebber
,
Alpharab
;
Alphragan
,
Hali
,
&
Rodoan
,
Astrologers
.
All
which
florished
almost
at
one
time
,
&
haue
bin
followed
by
many
others
,
as
Persians
,
Syrians
,
Egiptians
,
Africans
,
&
Spaniards
writing
in
the
Arabian
tongue
:
which
remaine
vnknowen
to
vs
by
ignorance
of
the
tonge
,
&
diuersity
of
their
religion
.
They
say
that
Rhetoricke
is
not
needful
,
because
that
nature
plainly
,
&
in
few
words
declareth
her
conceyts
:
&
albeit
they
haue
(
as
other
nations
)
many
Historiographers
,
yet
they
make
but
smal
account
of
histories
,
especially
the
Turkes
;
saying
that
men
dare
not
write
the
truth
of
princes
while
they
are
liuing
,
and
that
after
their
decease
the
memory
of
them
is
lost
.
There
are
few
Architects
amongst
them
,
because
they
giue
not
themselues
much
to
building
,
the
most
part
of
them
dwelling
vnder
tents
&
pauilions
.
The
others
build
no
houses
aboue
one
story
in
height
like
to
doue-houses
,
as
in
Turkie
,
mocking
at
Christians
that
ar
so
curious
in
their
houses
,
as
if
they
were
to
dwel
in
them
perpetually
:
or
if
they
do
build
,
they
are
temples
,
bridges
,
stoues
,
baths
,
hospitals
,
&
other
such
like
publick
edifices
:
caring
little
for
the
priuat
,
which
they
comonly
make
of
wood
,
&
of
earth
,
&
seldom
of
squared
stone
:
such
vanity
being
reproued
by
their
Law
.
They
haue
yet
fewer
painters
,
statuaries
,
cutters
,
grauers
,
&
caruers
of
images
,
for
feare
of
Idolatry
(
which
they
abhor
)
detesting
by
reason
therof
the
pictures
&
counterfeits
of
all
liuing
creatures
.
They
haue
Poets
enough
,
which
paint
out
their
amarous
passions
,
&
such
other
fantasies
.
The
Alcoran
it selfe
is
written
in
meeter
,
&
is
altogither
poetical
.
On
which
is
grounded
not
only
their
religion
,
but
their
politick
gouernment
,
Iustice
,
&
warfare
is
ruled
thereby
.
Wherfore
al
Talismans
,
Basis
,
Subasis
,
Cadis
,
&
Cadilesquets
are
bound
to
vnderstand
it
,
&
as
neer
as
they
can
to
accomodate
their
sentences
therunto
.
The
princes
themselues
haue
Muphtis
,
&
Patriarches
neer
vnto
them
,
to
take
heed
to
their
decrees
,
&
ordinances
;
&
to
repeale
them
if
they
be
found
repugnant
to
their
religion
.
For
other
things
,
they
folow
the
laws
of
the
Sultans
,
&
the
customes
of
the
countrey
,
by
reason
wherof
they
haue
no
other
ciuil
law
,
nor
Lawiers
.
The
christians
which
haue
written
against
Mahomet
,
do
cal
him
a
diabolical
magician
,
a
lier
,
a
deceiuer
;
&
say
that
he
was
the
son
of
a
Pagan
;
&
borne
of
a
Iew
;
a
theefe
,
a
whore-monger
,
&
a
cunning
contriuer
:
an
idolater
of
religion
;
poore
of
fortune
;
presumptious
of
understanding
;
ignorant
of
learning
;
&
renowmed
for
vilanies
.
That
at
his
beginning
he
was
a
Marchant
,
&
a
driuer
of
Camels
;
&
afterwards
being
enriched
by
the
mariage
of
a
rich
widow
,
became
a
Captaine
,
&
had
charge
of
the
Arabians
vnder
the
Emperor
Heraclius
.
In
which
seruice
he
found
meanes
to
get
him
power
and
authoritie
.
For
whereas
the
foure
thousand
Arabians
,
which
serued
Heraclius
had
required
to
haue
the
military
garment
giuen
them
,
as
wel
as
to
the
other
men
of
war
;
an
Eunuche
who
was
Treasurer
at
this
vnhappy
time
answered
them
,
that
the
garment
which
was
reserued
for
the
Romain
Souldior
ought
not
to
be
giuen
to
doggs
.
Which
they
taking
in
scorne
,
fel
to
mutinie
,
and
with
the
same
disdaine
incensed
the
rest
of
that
nation
.
To
whom
Mahomet
ioyning
him selfe
prouoked
them
farther
,
and
confirmed
them
in
this
rebellion
.
Then
was
he
chosen
the
chiefetaine
by
one
parte
of
them
,
as
in
sedicions
they
are
wont
to
be
chosen
,
that
support
the
multitude
in
their
euill
counsels
,
and
blame
their
superious
.
Many
despised
in
him
the
basenes
of
his
stock
,
and
pouertie
of
his
former
life
.
But
to
warrant
himselfe
from
this
contempt
(
as
it
is
easie
towards
the
simple
,
and
ignorant
multitude
,
)
he
vsed
from
that
time
forward
a
pretext
of
diuinity
in
his
actions
;
calling
himselfe
no
more
a
Captaine
chosen
by
military
fauour
,
but
the
prophet
and
messenger
of
almighty
God
:
to
th
end
that
vnder
colour
of
this
imposture
,
al
men
should
obey
him
the
more
willingly
.
And
whereas
he
fell
oftentimes
of
the
falling
euil
,
to
excuse
himselfe
of
this
disease
,
he
affirmed
that
the
Angell
Gabriel
spake
vnto
him
,
and
brought
him
the
Law
:
which
he
published
,
as
spoken
by
the
mouth
of
God
,
and
reuealed
from
aboue
;
albeit
it
be
ful
of
iniquitie
and
of
lies
.
He
gaue
men
to
vnderstand
that
God
first
sent
Moises
vnto
mankinde
,
then
IESVS
CHRIST
with
miracles
,
and
because
they
had
not
obeyed
him
,
that
he
sent
at
that
time
Mahomet
with
strong
hand
,
to
the
end
that
such
as
were
not
moued
by
miracles
should
be
constrained
by
armes
.
And
that
the
Mosaical
,
and
Christian
law
being
to
rigorous
,
he
was
sent
to
soften
them
,
by
the
publication
of
more
easie
precepts
.
That
there
should
come
no
other
messenger
,
and
that
he
was
the
last
,
that
was
foretolde
by
Christ
in
the
ghospel
.
And
so
hath
established
a
new
sect
and
most
pernicious
,
mingled
of
the
old
,
and
new
testament
,
whereof
he
hath
peruerted
many
places
,
endeuouring
to
subuert
the
holy
Trinity
,
and
to
abolish
the
diuinity
of
Iesus
Christ
,
and
the
misteries
of
his
death
,
passion
,
and
resurrection
.
But
those
of
his
side
,
which
wil
be
called
Musulmans
doe
speake
much
otherwise
,
and
do
exalt
him
infinitely
:
as
the
most
excellent
parsonage
of
the
world
,
hauing
maliciously
inuented
many
lies
of
his
pretended
excellency
,
to
make
him
the
more
admirable
,
and
to
drawe
the
more
people
to
his
beliefe
.
Amongst
others
they
haue
dreamed
of
a
prophetical
light
,
which
appeared
first
in
Adam
,
then
was
continued
from
prophet
to
prophet
,
vntil
Mahomet
:
shyning
in
their
faces
euen
as
the
sun
in
faire
weather
,
and
the
moone
when
it
is
full
.
That
as
soone
as
a
new
prophet
was
conceiued
,
it
passed
from
the
husband
to
the
wife
,
and
the
child
borne
of
her
;
and
remained
with
him
,
til
being
waxen
great
he
had
ingendred
another
.
As
soon
then
saith
he
,
as
Adam
was
created
,
as
he
stood
vp
his
braine
shaked
,
and
made
a
noise
as
the
leaues
do
which
are
shaken
with
the
wind
;
and
that
Adam
wondring
thereat
,
God
said
vnto
him
;
The
sound
which
thou
hast
heard
,
and
whereat
thou
meruailest
,
is
the
signe
of
the
prophets
,
and
messengers
which
shall
preach
my
commandements
:
and
therefore
thou
shalt
take
heed
,
that
the
same
seed
of
light
be
not
put
,
but
into
a
cleane
wombe
.
And
when
he
had
ingendred
Seth
(
who
is
the
father
of
the
prophets
,
and
the
chiefe
of
the
messengers
of
God
)
at
the
instant
that
light
passed
from
the
face
of
Adam
,
into
the
face
of
Eue
;
who
while
she
was
with
child
,
shined
in
such
sort
▪
that
the
birdes
of
the
aire
,
and
beastes
of
the
earth
,
wondered
at
the
beauty
and
brightnes
of
her
face
.
Adam
himselfe
was
astonied
therewith
.
Euery
day
the
Angels
saluting
her
,
brought
her
odours
of
Paradice
,
till
such
time
as
shee
brought
forth
Seth
alone
;
because
that
afore
shee
alwaies
had
two
at
a
burden
,
male
,
and
female
;
brother
and
sister
.
Seth
being
borne
,
caryed
in
his
face
the
shyning
of
that
light
,
which
before
his
mother
bare
:
which
light
remained
straight
betweene
heauen
and
earth
,
the
Angels
descending
thereby
vpon
Seth
,
and
crying
alwaies
;
Reioyce
thou
earth
worthy
of
the
light
of
Mahomet
:
on
him
bee
the
praier
of
God
,
and
the
saluation
.
When
his
father
Adam
drew
neere
to
his
end
,
he
declared
vnto
him
by
his
Testament
the
mystery
of
the
light
;
and
the
genealogie
of
the
prophetes
.
Then
descended
Gabriel
accompained
with
lxx
.
thousand
Angels
,
bearing
euerie
one
of
them
a
white
leafe
,
and
a
pen
which
signed
the
writing
,
saying
that
,
His
voice
was
exalted
,
and
that
the
will
of
God
was
,
that
the
order
of
the
propheticall
generation
should
be
continued
.
So
Seth
receiued
the
writing
signed
,
and
was
clothed
by
the
Lord
,
with
a
doublered
garment
shyning
as
the
sunne
,
and
soft
as
the
violet
floure
.
They
affirmed
that
this
light
passed
after
this
maner
from
Adam
to
Seth
,
from
Seth
to
Enoch
;
and
from
Enoch
by
continuall
succession
to
Noe
,
and
Sem
;
then
to
Abraham
,
at
whose
birth
two
lights
comming
out
of
the
East
,
and
the
west
,
met
togither
in
the
middest
of
the
earth
,
enlightning
the
whole
world
in
one
:
and
the
Angels
were
heard
singing
,
that
it
was
the
light
of
the
Prophet
Mahomet
,
who
should
be
borne
of
his
seede
;
whose
word
should
be
in
the
vertue
of
God
.
This
light
passed
from
Abraham
to
Ismael
,
and
from
Ismael
to
Amofre
,
to
whom
it
seemed
,
that
their
grew
forth
of
his
loines
a
tree
,
whose
branches
shyned
,
and
reached
vnto
heauen
:
and
that
by
the
boughes
thereof
there
went
white
men
vp
and
downe
.
He
vnderstood
of
the
deuinours
,
that
this
high
tree
signified
a
great
lignage
,
which
should
lighten
the
earth
,
and
clime
vp
into
heauen
.
From
Amofre
it
came
to
Abdamutalib
the
Graundfather
of
Mahomet
,
a
personage
replenished
with
all
vertue
;
and
when
there
was
any
drought
,
as
soone
as
this
light
shined
on
the
earth
,
it
presently
rained
there
.
An
elephant
prostrated
himselfe
before
him
,
&
speaking
with
the
voice
of
a
man
said
:
(
Saluation
be
on
you
,
and
on
the
light
that
shineth
out
of
your
reines
.
Dignity
,
fame
,
honour
,
and
victory
be
on
you
,
and
that
there
shoulde
proceede
forth
of
him
a
king
greater
then
al
the
kings
of
the
earth
.
An other
time
sleeping
on
the
stone
which
was
placed
by
Abraham
in
his
Oratorie
at
Mecha
,
he
dreamed
that
there
issued
out
of
his
reines
a
chain
parted
in
foure
,
on
one
side
stretched
toward
the
East
,
on
thother
side
towards
the
west
;
vpwards
as
high
as
heauen
,
and
downewards
to
the
botome
of
the
depth
:
and
that
sodainly
it
was
all
wound
vp
togither
,
and
then
changed
into
a
great
herbe
,
greene
and
florishing
,
such
as
was
neuer
seene
amongest
men
.
That
in
the
meane
time
there
stood
by
him
two
olde
men
;
towards
whom
tourning
he
asked
them
who
they
were
;
and
they
confessed
that
the
one
of
them
was
Noe
,
and
thother
Abraham
,
prophets
of
the
most
high
God
;
and
tolde
him
that
out
of
his
reines
should
come
a
man
,
by
whome
the
heauen
and
earth
should
beleeue
,
and
all
nations
should
be
conuerted
vnto
Iustice
and
trueth
.
The
Magicians
Sorcerers
,
&
deuinours
conspired
against
Abdalle
the
sonne
of
Abdamutalib
,
and
father
of
Mahomet
,
for
to
kill
him
:
because
that
al
their
practise
was
to
be
ouerthrowen
by
his
seed
:
and
to
him
was
giuen
a
Tutour
,
as
a
defender
;
who
seemed
as
a
man
,
but
was
none
:
who
perpetually
watching
ouer
him
,
tourned
away
al
their
mischieuous
deuises
.
Also
the
Iewes
conspired
against
him
,
and
he
was
preserued
from
them
by
lxx
.
Angels
,
which
seemed
men
,
and
were
not
.
Leauing
all
other
women
he
wedded
Emina
;
and
when
the
time
was
come
which
God
had
foreseen
,
and
prescribed
,
to
put
finally
into
the
worlde
the
light
of
the
prophet
Mahomet
,
the
voice
of
the
Lorde
was
heard
,
saying
:
The
gates
of
Paradise
should
be
opened
,
and
the
innermost
of
his
secret
manifested
:
for
it
pleaseth
me
this
night
to
transport
the
light
of
my
prophet
from
the
reines
of
Abdalle
into
the
wombe
of
Emina
,
and
that
it
come
into
the
world
.
This
being
done
,
as
Abdalle
the
Iudge
and
Lord
of
the
Arabians
,
went
vnto
the
house
of
praier
,
he
perceiued
a
great
light
,
to
lighten
from
his
house
vp
towardes
heauen
:
and
by
and
by
he
dyed
;
leauing
his
wife
with
childe
.
And
within
twelue
daies
after
,
Mahomet
was
borne
;
Then
all
Idoles
fel
,
and
became
blacke
.
All
kingdomes
were
destroied
from
the
East
vnto
the
West
,
and
not
one
stood
vpright
.
Lucifer
was
cast
into
the
bottome
of
the
sea
where
he
remained
fortie
daies
;
and
with
much
a
doe
came
out
therehence
:
then
calling
all
his
fellowes
he
shewed
them
that
Mahomet
was
borne
;
who
would
take
away
all
their
power
:
and
therefore
they
should
determine
to
corrupt
the
worlde
with
hypocrisie
,
riotousnes
,
and
pleasure
.
At
the
same
hower
God
made
it
to
bee
vnderstood
thoroughout
heauen
and
earth
that
hee
had
a
faithfull
,
and
happy
friend
borne
vnto
him
.
His
mother
witnessed
,
that
in
bearing
and
bringing
him
forth
in
her
child-birth
she
felt
not
any
paine
at
all
;
and
that
from
aboue
there
were
sent
to
nourish
him
,
flockes
of
birdes
,
with
beakes
of
Emerauldes
,
and
winges
of
hyacinth
,
who
lifting
vp
their
eies
from
the
East
toward
the
West
,
and
looking
towards
the
child
,
perceiued
that
he
was
almost
fledged
;
and
helde
out
his
handes
,
as
it
were
to
pray
vnto
God
.
There
came
also
a
man
clothed
in
white
rayment
,
presenting
him
with
three
keies
like
vnto
pearles
;
which
hee
tooke
,
namely
the
key
of
victory
,
the
key
of
the
lawes
and
the
key
of
prophecy
:
And
afterwarde
came
three
persons
with
their
faces
shyning
;
of
whome
the
first
caried
a
cawderon
of
Emeraudes
,
with
foure
handles
of
pearles
well
appropriated
;
and
offering
it
vnto
him
said
:
This
is
the
world
and
his
foure
corners
;
East
,
West
,
North
,
and
South
.
Mahomet
accepting
it
all
it
was
foretolde
him
,
that
hee
should
commaund
ouer
all
the
worlde
:
And
when
this
man
had
washed
him
thrice
,
hee
kissed
his
forehead
,
speaking
thus
;
Be
glad
O
Mahomet
;
for
that
is
reserued
for
thee
,
which
hath
bin
denyed
vnto
the
prophets
;
which
surmountest
all
in
wisedome
,
and
magnanimity
:
And
the
key
of
victorie
being
especially
giuen
thee
,
thou
shalt
be
without
feare
;
and
there
shall
bee
none
remayning
in
the
worlde
but
shall
tell
of
thy
name
:
And
then
assembled
all
sorts
of
birdes
,
the
cloudes
,
and
the
windes
,
and
finally
the
companies
of
Angels
striuing
for
the
nourishment
of
the
child
.
The
birdes
said
that
they
were
fittest
:
considering
that
they
could
gather
fruites
from
diuers
places
.
The
windes
,
that
they
could
fill
him
with
odours
.
The
cloudes
that
they
would
nourish
him
most
conueniently
;
hauing
meanes
to
imparte
vnto
him
the
sweetenesse
of
waters
.
The
Angels
being
angred
said
,
that
there
remained
nothing
for
them
:
But
a
voice
from
aboue
appeased
the
debate
;
declaring
that
he
should
not
be
taken
out
of
the
handes
of
men
;
and
that
happie
shoulde
bee
those
brestes
which
shoulde
giue
him
sucke
;
happie
the
handes
which
should
handle
him
;
and
happie
should
be
his
house
and
his
bed
.
An
asse
being
almost
famished
with
honger
,
kneeled
downe
to
worship
him
;
and
hauing
him
on
her
backe
,
lift
vp
her
head
,
and
went
beyond
the
others
,
which
had
gotten
before
her
:
And
when
as
euery
one
meruailed
thereat
,
the
asse
answered
for
her selfe
speaking
in
the
voice
of
man
;
Thus
hath
God
restored
me
as
I
perished
,
and
hath
raised
me
from
death
to
life
:
O
if
you
knew
what
I
beare
:
It
is
the
seale
of
the
prophets
,
the
Lord
of
the
messengers
,
better
then
all
the
former
friends
of
God
.
Three
men
caried
him
vp
to
a
mountaine
,
and
ript
vp
his
belly
,
without
griefe
or
harme
.
The
first
opened
him
from
the
brest
vnto
the
nauell
,
and
washed
his
entrailes
with
snowe
;
The
seconde
cleaued
his
harte
in
the
midst
,
and
tooke
out
thereof
a
blacke
graine
,
saying
it
was
the
portion
of
the
deuill
;
The
third
clensing
the
place
,
made
him
whole
againe
.
Hee
was
then
thus
nourished
according
to
their
fabulous
saying
;
and
grewe
in
such
sorte
,
that
hee
neuer
gaue
any
cause
of
trouble
or
griefe
to
those
which
nourished
him
.
Seraphin
kept
him
three
yeares
;
and
Gabriel
ninteene
;
who
gaue
vnto
him
the
Lawe
in
the
fortieth
yeare
of
his
age
;
and
caried
him
to
heauen
:
Wherehence
being
descended
,
and
associated
with
Eubocara
,
Haly
,
and
Zaid
,
hee
calleth
him selfe
the
prophet
of
God
;
preaching
publicklie
.
And
not
onely
maketh
himselfe
beleeued
by
his
worde
;
but
also
by
force
,
(
considering
that
the
sworde
preuaileth
more
with
people
,
then
reason
)
fighting
often
against
his
aduersaries
:
in
so
much
that
they
reckon
twentie
and
two
expeditions
of
his
;
hauing
bin
present
in
person
at
nyne
;
and
in
his
life
time
giuen
eighteene
battailes
in
which
hee
obtayned
victorie
:
conquered
Mecha
with
the
places
rounde
about
;
and
possessed
the
rest
of
Arabia
.
Then
seeing
himselfe
fortified
,
hee
wrote
to
the
Princes
of
other
languages
,
as
to
the
King
of
Persia
,
the
Emperour
of
the
Romaines
,
the
king
of
Ethiopia
,
and
others
;
that
they
would
willingly
receaue
his
Law
.
They
haue
forged
many
other
lies
of
him
like
vnto
these
,
which
I
wil
purposely
omitt
,
fearing
tedious
prolixity
:
and
least
in
reciting
of
scandalous
blasphemies
▪
I
should
offend
Christian
eares
.
As
touching
his
death
,
they
say
he
died
of
a
Plurisie
,
or
of
the
falling
euill
,
the
Lxiij
.
yeare
of
his
age
:
and
that
hauing
foretold
in
his
sicknesse
,
that
the
third
day
after
his
death
he
should
be
caried
into
Heauen
;
the
people
expecting
it
,
kept
him
so
long
,
that
by
the
stinch
of
his
carion
,
they
were
constrayned
to
burie
him
at
Medina
,
surnamed
since
of
the
Prophet
.
Such
then
was
the
beginning
of
the
Algier
of
MAHOMET
▪
that
is
to
say
:
of
his
raigne
,
which
endured
ten
yeares
;
after
the
which
his
followers
do
recken
their
yeares
,
as
we
do
ours
after
the
Natiuitie
of
Christ
.
His
parents
,
and
successours
(
continuing
the
enterprise
)
haue
persisted
till
this
present
,
in
the
publication
of
that
Lawe
,
by
preaching
,
and
by
force
:
making
their
power
verie
great
;
and
spreading
with
their
Empire
,
the
Arabian
religion
,
and
language
,
almost
in
all
parts
of
the
habitable
earth
.
Then
the
Mahometists
made
at
the
beginning
great
conquests
,
vnder
the
gouernment
of
one
only
Lord
called
the
Caliphe
,
which
was
king
&
priest
together
,
hauing
the
superintendence
,
and
conduct
of
all
their
affaires
:
concerning
not
onely
pietie
and
iustice
;
but
also
armes
and
reuenewes
;
all
possessions
,
sacred
or
prophane
;
libertie
,
and
bondage
;
life
and
death
.
But
as
they
increased
in
countries
,
so
they
entred
into
partialities
;
and
while
this
schisme
endured
,
they
created
in
Egipt
an
other
Caliphe
:
leauing
him
of
Bagdet
,
as
too
superstitious
,
and
rigorous
;
who
excommunicated
them
,
and
declared
them
Hereticks
.
The
Caliphe
of
Bagdet
commaunded
in
all
the
East
.
And
thother
of
Egipt
,
who
diminished
his
authoritie
,
had
but
little
lands
at
the
first
:
But
he
conquered
in
proces
of
time
all
Barbary
;
and
a
great
part
of
Spaine
.
For
the
Saracens
vnder
his
obedience
passed
into
Africk
;
where
they
tooke
Carthage
,
Maiorca
,
Minorca
;
and
following
their
good
fortune
▪
marched
as
far
as
Mauritania
:
And
still
endeuouring
to
increase
,
they
passed
into
Europe
,
at
the
perswasion
of
an
Earle
a
western
Gothe
,
called
Iulian
▪
who
(
beeing
much
moued
with
the
outrage
done
by
King
Rodericke
to
his
wife
)
caused
them
to
passe
ouer
the
streight
of
Sebi●a
,
and
to
come
into
Spaine
:
where
at
their
first
coming
they
gaue
many
battailes
to
the
Visigoths
;
and
in
the
last
slew
all
their
Nobilitie
:
In
such
sort
,
that
Spaine
came
into
their
possession
,
all
except
Esture
,
and
Biscay
.
The
other
Saracens
sailed
into
Thrace
,
and
held
Constantinople
three
yeares
besieged
;
which
they
were
constrained
to
abandon
,
being
consumed
by
famine
and
pestilence
.
An other
time
they
came
into
Italie
,
and
hauing
seized
on
Apulia
,
they
ouerran
the
countrie
,
as
far
as
the
port
of
Hostia
;
and
entring
into
Rome
,
burned
the
Churches
of
the
Apostles
,
possessed
the
coast
of
Tuscane
,
of
Prouince
,
and
Languedock
;
spoiled
Genua
,
Auignon
,
and
Narbona
;
went
into
the
gulf
of
the
Adriatick
sea
;
where
they
ouercame
the
fleete
of
the
Venetians
.
After
so
many
conquests
they
promised
themselues
the
entier
Monarchie
of
the
whole
world
.
For
hauing
vanquished
the
East
,
subdued
Africk
,
ouercome
Italie
;
and
tamed
Spaine
;
they
did
not
think
there
were
any
Nations
,
or
kings
on
the
earth
,
which
durst
vndertake
to
resist
them
:
making
account
to
subdue
all
others
in
short
space
,
by
the
onely
feare
of
their
name
.
Ten
yeares
after
they
had
bin
in
Spaine
,
they
determined
to
passe
farther
:
and
taking
for
a
good
presage
,
the
request
which
Eudon
the
Duke
of
Aquitaine
made
vnto
them
,
(
thinking
to
find
a
better
,
and
fairer
countrie
)
they
went
to
the
number
of
fower
hundred
thousand
into
Gascony
;
carrying
with
them
their
wiues
,
and
children
,
as
if
they
had
the
victorie
already
assured
.
For
seeing
all
things
at
the
first
to
succeed
vnto
them
prosperously
,
they
became
so
proud
,
that
they
vtterly
disdained
the
Christians
.
They
had
already
ouerrun
and
spoiled
all
the
countrie
,
as
far
as
Tours
;
whither
being
come
with
their
great
armie
,
they
were
encountred
by
CHARLES
MARTEL
,
leading
the
forces
of
France
and
Germanie
;
where
he
discomfited
CCCLxx
.
thousand
;
hauing
lost
but
fifteen
hundred
of
his
.
It
is
not
remembred
that
the
Saracens
were
euer
better
chastized
;
or
lost
so
many
braue
men
,
and
valiant
Captaines
:
All
passed
the
edge
of
the
sword
,
euen
women
and
little
children
.
Whiles
the
Saracens
wasted
and
ouerran
the
Gaules
,
two
Comets
appeared
in
heauen
,
for
the
space
of
fourteen
daies
;
whereof
the
one
was
seen
in
the
morning
before
the
sun-rising
;
and
thother
in
the
euening
after
the
sun
was
set
:
which
flaming
looked
towards
the
North.
There
remained
of
these
Saracens
euen
to
our
time
,
holding
the
kingdome
of
Granado
:
where
hence
they
were
driuen
out
about
a
hundred
yeares
sithence
;
and
cleane
banished
Europe
by
king
FERDINAND
.
Others
remayning
in
Africk
,
and
hauing
lost
their
domination
,
are
diuided
into
many
Seignories
;
and
into
two
sorts
of
people
:
whereof
th
one
inhabite
the
plaines
,
&
the
Cities
;
the
other
wander
continually
on
the
mountaines
:
They
are
much
fallen
from
their
former
power
and
militarie
reputation
;
and
likewise
from
their
excellencie
in
learning
.
A
COMPARISON
OF
MAHOMET
with
Lycurgus
,
Minos
,
Numa
,
Zoroaster
,
Zamolsis
,
Charondas
,
Zaleucus
,
Trismegistus
,
and
other
Pagan
Lawmakers
,
or
founders
of
Cities
,
and
Empires
.
ALmost
all
the
auncient
Lawmakers
,
which
gaue
Lawes
and
maners
of
liuing
vnto
people
in
diuers
Countries
,
and
seasons
,
fayned
that
they
were
sent
by
the
commaundement
of
GOD
:
thinking
by
this
meanes
to
giue
their
Lawes
the
more
authoritie
;
and
to
make
them
be
the
easier
receiued
.
And
they
attributed
them
vnto
the
diuinitie
vnder
different
names
,
according
to
the
opinions
of
the
Countries
where
they
were
;
as
Zoroaster
the
Lawgiuer
of
the
Bactrians
,
and
of
the
Persians
,
to
Horosmades
;
Trismegistus
of
the
Egiptians
,
to
Mercury
;
Zamolsis
of
the
Scythians
,
to
Vesta
,
Charondas
of
the
Calcides
,
to
Saturne
;
Minos
of
the
Candians
,
to
Iupiter
;
Numa
of
the
Romains
to
Egeria
;
and
such
other
personages
:
who
hauing
to
deale
with
rude
and
rough
people
,
and
intending
to
bring
in
great
nouelties
into
the
gouernments
of
their
countries
,
fained
that
they
had
communication
with
the
Gods
:
as
if
that
fiction
had
bin
profitable
to
those
whom
they
made
so
to
beleeue
.
So
Mahomet
,
purposing
to
giue
Lawes
to
the
rude
and
grosse
Arabians
,
liuing
for
the
most
part
of
robberies
on
the
mountaines
,
made
them
beleeue
,
that
he
receiued
them
from
God
by
the
Angel
Gabriel
;
to
make
them
obey
them
the
more
willingly
.
And
as
Pythagoras
had
made
an
Eagle
tame
,
which
was
vsed
to
come
downe
to
him
by
a
certain
voice
;
as
she
flew
in
the
aire
aboue
his
head
:
and
as
he
passed
thorough
the
Olympian
games
,
suffered
his
thigh
to
be
seen
,
which
seemed
all
of
gold
;
and
many
such
other
deuises
which
are
told
of
him
,
seeming
to
be
miracles
:
So
Mahomet
had
tamed
and
taught
a
pigeon
,
which
came
to
eate
corne
out
of
his
eare
;
which
to
deceiue
the
people
,
he
said
was
the
holie
Ghost
,
who
inspired
him
with
these
precepts
.
Almost
all
founders
,
or
reformers
of
common
weales
,
and
kingdomes
,
going
about
to
bring
in
new
lawes
,
and
maners
,
seized
on
the
soueraigne
force
and
authoritie
;
to
the
end
to
feare
,
and
to
refraine
such
as
would
oppose
themselues
against
it
:
knowing
that
such
alteration
could
not
be
made
without
violence
,
and
force
;
and
that
otherwise
,
they
should
neither
haue
bin
heard
,
nor
followed
:
So
Mahomet
,
calling
himselfe
the
Prophet
,
and
messenger
of
God
,
sent
to
giue
the
Law
vnto
men
,
made
himself
beleeued
,
not
onely
by
word
,
but
also
by
force
;
and
fought
oftentimes
against
his
aduersaries
.
Lycurgus
referred
all
his
Lawes
to
the
warre
,
and
to
victorie
:
And
Mahomet
all
his
discipline
to
fighting
,
and
commaunding
;
placing
the
felicitie
of
man
in
great
power
,
and
largenes
of
Empire
.
Pythagoras
was
of
opinion
,
that
the
first
cause
was
not
sensible
,
nor
passible
;
but
inuisible
,
&
incorruptible
,
and
onely
intelligible
.
And
Numa
following
him
,
forbad
the
Romains
,
to
make
the
forme
of
God
,
like
to
any
man
,
or
beast
:
in
such
sort
,
that
at
the
beginning
,
there
was
not
at
Rome
any
Image
of
God
,
neither
painted
nor
molten
.
And
a
long
time
they
had
not
in
their
Temples
any
statue
or
figure
of
God
;
accounting
it
sacriledge
to
seek
to
represent
heauenly
things
by
the
earthly
:
(
as
Plutarch
saith
)
considering
that
it
is
not
possible
any
way
to
attaine
to
the
knowledge
of
the
diuinitie
,
but
by
the
vnderstanding
.
For
the
same
reason
,
Mahomet
saith
,
he
forbad
all
images
,
and
figures
of
things
that
haue
life
;
not
suffering
in
his
Mosgedes
,
or
Temples
,
any
corruptible
thing
whatsoeuer
:
sauing
lampes
burning
on
high
all
in
a
rank
;
and
matts
below
to
kneele
vpon
;
that
comming
thither
barefoote
,
they
should
not
hurt
themselues
with
cold
.
Solon
did
write
in
Greek
verse
,
the
Lawes
which
he
gaue
to
the
Athenians
;
and
Mahomet
his
Alcoran
in
Arabian
meeter
,
which
is
altogether
poetical
.
The
Assyrians
inuented
many
fictions
of
their
Queene
Semiramis
,
which
had
built
Babylon
.
The
Persians
of
Cyrus
,
who
founded
their
kingdome
.
The
Romains
of
Romulus
,
who
began
Rome
,
and
the
Romain
Empire
;
to
the
end
to
make
them
more
admirable
.
But
the
Mahometists
haue
exceeded
the
fables
of
all
the
rest
in
their
Mahomet
;
exalting
him
infinitely
:
as
the
most
excellent
personage
of
the
world
:
and
haue
maliciously
inuented
many
lies
of
his
pretended
excellencie
,
heretofore
rehearsed
;
to
th
end
to
make
him
more
admirable
,
and
to
draw
the
more
people
to
his
beleefe
.
THE
POWER
OF
THE
ARABIANS
or
Saracens
,
compared
to
the
Romain
,
Macedonian
,
Persian
Parthian
,
Assyrtan
,
and
Egiptian
.
PLinie
speaking
of
the
Arabians
,
saith
:
that
they
were
not
inferiour
to
any
people
of
the
world
.
They
receiuing
the
law
of
Mahomet
(
who
was
of
their
nation
)
were
called
Saracens
,
who
in
little
time
after
they
had
receiued
this
Religion
,
atchieued
great
conquests
,
subdued
many
Regions
,
tooke
,
and
ruinated
Townes
,
wasted
countries
,
ouerthrew
kingdoms
,
and
namely
the
Romain
Empire
in
the
East
.
But
as
they
increased
sodainly
in
dominions
,
so
they
entred
into
partialities
,
and
diuided
themselues
vnder
two
Caliphes
:
whereof
the
one
was
established
at
Bagdet
in
Assyria
,
commaunding
ouer
all
the
East
,
thother
in
Egipt
,
who
conquered
all
the
rest
of
Barbarie
with
Spaine
.
Being
come
to
such
and
so
great
power
,
albeit
they
were
all
of
one
religion
,
or
little
different
(
because
they
called
one
another
Schismaticks
)
yet
had
they
not
one
Empire
aunswering
to
one
soueraigne
Monarch
,
and
resident
in
the
capitall
Citie
of
the
state
;
as
had
the
Assyrians
,
Persians
,
Parthians
,
and
Romains
:
but
being
diuided
into
many
Lords
,
and
euil
agreeing
;
they
fought
the
one
against
thother
;
which
was
the
cause
that
made
them
diminish
as
soone
as
they
were
growen
vp
.
For
the
first
Turks
comming
out
of
the
North
East
parts
of
Asia
,
on
the
differents
of
the
two
Caliphes
;
they
took
Persia
from
them
,
and
possessed
the
Caliphat
of
Bagdet
,
with
the
better
part
of
the
lesser
Asia
:
becomming
Mahometists
.
But
the
Latin
Christians
vnder
Godfrey
of
Bouillon
,
and
the
Corasmians
ouercame
these
Turks
;
then
the
Latins
&
Corasmians
being
ouercome
,
the
Tartarians
issued
from
the
same
quarter
,
wherehence
the
Turks
came
before
:
who
in
an
instant
ouerran
a
great
part
of
the
North
,
of
the
East
,
and
of
the
South
:
then
drawing
toward
the
West
,
they
ouercame
the
Ruthenians
,
Lithuanians
,
Polaques
;
and
pierced
euen
into
Hungary
,
Austrich
,
and
Germanie
:
which
if
they
had
bin
,
or
were
vnited
,
would
make
an
incomparable
power
.
But
they
are
diuided
by
hordes
of
the
Procopians
,
Zauoglans
,
Nogacians
,
and
Corasmians
,
the
one
being
gouerned
by
kings
;
and
the
other
by
common
weales
.
A
COMPARISON
OF
THE
ARABIAN
or
Sarasen
Learning
,
with
the
Greeke
,
Egiptian
,
Chaldaick
,
Persian
,
and
Romain
,
or
Latin
.
AS
the
learning
of
the
Greekes
and
Romaines
augmented
with
their
power
;
so
did
that
of
the
Arabians
,
or
Saracens
.
And
when
they
were
the
most
mightie
of
the
world
,
then
they
became
most
learned
:
especially
in
the
demonstratiue
sciences
.
Amongst
whom
Auicenna
,
Albumasar
,
Gebber
,
and
Auerrois
,
got
the
first
praise
.
Auicen
hath
bin
the
most
vniuersall
of
them
all
;
being
eminent
in
philosophie
,
in
the
Mathematics
;
in
their
Theologie
;
&
in
the
Arabian
poesie
:
who
writing
also
in
Physick
,
hath
verie
well
handled
(
according
to
the
iudgement
of
the
most
learned
in
this
art
)
the
signes
and
causes
of
diseases
;
accomodating
vnto
them
many
remedies
not
vnderstood
,
nor
practised
,
by
the
Greeks
and
Italians
.
Auerrois
hath
learnedly
expounded
all
Aristotle
.
Abumasar
vnderstood
perfectly
al
the
celestial
motions
,
and
their
effects
:
hauing
inuented
the
great
coniunctions
,
and
many
other
goodly
things
which
remained
vnknowen
vntill
his
time
.
Gebber
a
verie
expert
Mathematician
,
hath
found
faults
in
the
demonstrations
of
Prolomey
his
Almagests
.
And
others
in
diuers
sciences
haue
inuented
many
new
things
,
or
reformed
those
that
were
inuented
before
:
both
Persians
,
Syrians
,
Egiptians
,
Africans
,
and
Spaniards
,
writing
in
Arabian
;
which
possessed
the
schooles
of
the
West
,
before
the
restitution
of
the
Greek
and
Latin
.
Which
I
thought
good
to
speak
of
by
the
way
;
that
it
might
be
knowen
,
that
all
learning
is
not
comprised
in
these
two
languages
,
&
that
the
Arabian
ought
not
to
be
dispised
;
which
comprehendeth
a
good
part
.
They
got
such
reputation
in
the
Mathematicks
,
that
Alphonsus
king
of
Castile
,
going
about
to
make
his
Astronomical
tables
,
had
his
principal
recourse
to
them
;
because
that
only
they
at
that
season
could
teach
and
restore
such
sciences
:
to
whom
he
made
great
presents
,
to
the
value
of
fower
hundred
thousand
Crownes
:
Imitating
therein
the
liberalitie
of
Alexander
,
who
disbursed
the
like
summe
,
to
haue
the
natures
of
liuing
creatures
truely
represented
by
Aristotle
.
But
the
Caliphes
seeing
that
the
people
too
much
giuen
to
Philosophie
,
&
to
the
Mathematicks
,
cared
but
little
for
their
Law
;
they
founded
Colleges
for
the
intertainment
of
teachers
,
and
learners
of
their
Alcoran
;
and
in
some
vniuersities
,
they
changed
the
Lectures
of
philosophie
,
into
those
of
their
Law
;
ordaining
that
whosoeuer
from
thence
forward
,
would
studie
the
Alcoran
,
should
in
no
sort
giue
himselfe
to
Philosophie
;
which
hath
made
the
exercises
of
the
sciences
to
waxe
cold
in
some
places
;
but
not
thorough
out
:
because
that
at
this
day
there
are
found
in
Persia
,
most
learned
Philosophers
,
&
Astrologers
.
A
COMPARISON
OF
THE
ARABIAN
tongue
,
with
the
Greek
,
Latin
,
and
Hebrew
.
WHen
the
Greeks
and
Romains
were
in
their
greatest
prosperitie
,
and
rulers
ouer
many
Countries
,
they
spred
these
two
tongues
with
their
dominions
;
&
much
people
learned
to
speak
them
:
either
to
please
them
therwith
,
or
to
negociate
with
them
:
then
the
Christian
religion
seruing
it self
with
them
,
hath
preserued
&
dispersed
them
into
diuers
countries
:
yet
were
they
neuer
vnderstood
in
so
many
places
,
as
the
Arabian
is
now
:
the
which
is
common
to
almost
all
the
inhabitants
of
Asia
,
Africk
,
&
a
third
part
of
Europe
;
the
affairs
of
the
Alcoran
being
treated
therin
,
which
is
followed
by
th
one
half
of
the
world
or
more
;
and
all
sciences
.
Euen
as
we
vse
Latin
in
these
parts
,
separated
from
the
vulgar
tongues
,
and
not
vnderstood
,
but
by
such
as
haue
learned
it
in
schooles
.
It
resembleth
the
Hebrew
,
Chaldaick
,
and
Syriack
,
in
this
,
that
it
is
written
as
they
are
from
the
right
hand
to
the
left
;
with
points
in
steed
of
vowels
;
and
hath
many
words
common
with
them
,
and
the
phrase
somewhat
neere
them
:
but
peculiar
letters
to
it selfe
,
wherin
it
is
much
different
from
the
Greek
,
and
Latin
,
which
are
written
from
the
left
hand
to
the
right
.
The
end
of
the
eigth
Booke
.
THE
SEQVELE
OF
THE
RELIGION
and
power
of
the
Mahometists
;
as
of
the
first
Turkes
,
Corasmians
,
Tartarians
,
of
the
Souldan
,
of
the
Ottoman
,
and
of
the
Sophy
:
Where
there
is
mention
made
of
the
great
Cham
of
Catay
;
of
the
King
of
Narsingue
,
of
the
Moscouite
,
and
of
Presbiter
Iohn
;
as
hauing
all
begun
or
growen
vp
about
that
time
,
albeit
they
haue
other
Religions
.
The
ninth
Booke
.
ON
the
different
which
was
between
the
Caliphes
;
The
TVRKS
comming
out
of
the
Northeast
of
Scythia
,
went
into
Asia
,
about
the
hundreth
yeare
of
the
Algier
of
Mahomet
;
and
after
they
had
a
long
time
wandered
,
they
staied
in
Persia
:
whither
they
came
,
being
called
by
the
Persians
against
the
Arabians
,
and
others
of
the
new
Religion
,
which
oppressed
them
.
But
finding
at
their
comming
the
kingdom
of
Persia
vanquished
,
aswell
by
armes
,
as
by
religion
;
and
seeing
it
was
not
possible
for
them
to
resist
against
the
conquerers
,
they
confederated
with
the
Arabians
,
receiuing
their
Religion
.
And
anon
after
on
the
occasion
which
they
took
hold
of
,
they
rebelled
and
seized
the
Caliphat
of
Bagdet
,
which
they
a
long
time
held
.
Their
power
was
growen
and
increased
in
such
sort
,
that
at
such
time
as
the
Frenchmen
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
Godfrey
of
Bouillon
went
to
recouer
the
holy
land
,
they
ruled
alreadie
ouer
the
better
part
of
Asia
:
Wherehence
they
were
driuen
out
after
many
victories
gotten
on
them
by
the
Latin
Christians
,
by
the
Georgians
,
&
Armenians
.
After
the
departure
of
the
Turks
,
the
CORASMIANS
seeing
the
kingdome
of
Persia
disfurnished
of
defence
,
inuaded
it
;
and
created
their
Seignior
,
Emperour
of
Asia
:
Then
vndertaking
to
possesse
Turkie
,
they
were
beaten
back
;
losing
their
Emperour
,
who
was
slaine
there
:
and
they
could
not
rise
againe
,
but
were
by
little
and
little
defeated
.
And
they
being
destroied
,
the
TARTARIANS
began
to
be
celebrated
in
Asia
;
who
came
from
the
same
quarter
,
wherehence
the
Turkes
before
had
come
,
as
appeareth
by
their
language
,
and
similitude
of
maners
:
whose
beginning
,
progresse
,
victories
,
and
conquests
,
are
more
admirable
,
then
of
all
the
Nations
that
euer
were
before
,
or
after
;
in
greatnes
of
armies
,
celeritie
of
expeditions
,
successe
of
battailes
,
largenes
of
Seignories
,
foundations
of
Empires
,
and
maner
of
liuing
,
much
different
from
others
.
First
they
inhabited
that
part
of
Scythia
,
which
is
beyond
the
great
mountaine
of
Belgian
,
towards
the
Indies
:
to
which
place
came
the
armes
of
the
Macedonians
vnder
the
conduct
of
Alexander
.
And
being
a
beastlie
people
without
maners
,
without
learning
,
without
religion
,
liuing
on
beasts
which
they
kept
,
and
nourished
,
wandring
from
place
to
place
,
following
the
commoditie
of
pasturage
;
vnfit
for
armes
,
dispised
of
all
,
and
tributaries
to
their
neighbours
:
yet
they
increased
so
much
,
that
they
were
diuided
into
seuen
principal
peoples
;
and
began
to
liue
vnder
Captaines
,
who
had
the
conduct
of
them
,
and
of
their
affaires
;
remaining
notwithstandtng
vnder
the
subiection
of
others
:
vntil
such
time
as
a
poore
old
man
,
a
Smith
by
his
occupation
,
(
who
as
they
beleeue
was
ingendred
of
the
sun-beames
)
was
diuinely
ordained
their
first
CHAM
,
and
Emperour
.
For
he
saw
in
his
sleepe
a
man
of
warre
,
clothed
all
in
white
,
and
mounted
on
a
white
horse
,
which
called
him
by
his
name
,
and
said
vnto
him
,
Changuis
,
The
will
of
the
immortall
God
is
,
that
thou
be
the
gouernour
of
the
Tartarians
,
and
ruler
ouer
the
seuen
Nations
:
to
the
end
,
that
by
thee
they
may
be
deliuered
out
of
the
bondage
wherein
they
haue
long
remayned
,
and
receiue
the
tributes
which
they
haue
bin
accustomed
to
pay
.
CHANGVIS
was
verie
glad
when
he
had
heard
the
word
of
God
;
and
told
vnto
euery
one
this
vision
.
But
the
Captaines
and
chiefe
men
amongst
them
would
not
harken
to
it
;
but
made
a
ieast
thereof
:
Till
themselues
the
night
following
saw
the
white
man
of
armes
,
and
had
such
a
vision
,
as
he
had
declared
vnto
them
;
who
were
commaunded
from
the
immortall
God
,
to
be
obedient
to
CHANGVIS
,
and
to
accomplish
his
commaundments
in
all
things
.
Then
being
assembled
together
,
they
did
their
obedience
and
reuerence
vnto
him
,
as
to
their
naturall
Lord
:
Then
they
spred
in
the
midst
of
them
a
black
couering
on
the
ground
,
and
a
seat
on
it
,
wheron
they
placed
CHANGVIS
,
calling
him
the
first
CHAM
,
and
doing
him
solemne
reuerence
with
kneeling
.
Which
custome
(
though
it
be
base
)
hath
bin
sithence
obserued
by
them
in
confirming
of
their
Emperours
:
albeit
they
haue
gotten
many
kingdomes
,
and
infinite
riches
,
hauing
inuested
themselues
of
Asia
,
and
Europe
;
euen
to
Hongary
,
and
Austrich
.
CHANGVIS
being
thus
established
Emperour
,
by
the
consent
of
all
;
would
make
triall
whether
they
would
obey
him
faithfully
;
commaunding
them
many
things
:
And
first
that
they
should
all
beleeue
in
the
immortall
God
,
by
whose
grace
he
was
come
to
the
Imperiall
dignitie
.
Secondly
he
ordained
,
that
there
should
be
made
a
generall
view
of
all
such
as
were
able
to
beare
armes
;
and
that
the
muster
being
made
,
there
should
be
appointed
a
Captaine
ouer
ten
;
ouer
a
thousand
;
and
ouer
ten
thousand
:
making
the
regiment
of
this
assembly
.
Moreouer
he
commaunded
the
foresaid
seuen
Captains
,
to
bereaue
themselues
first
of
their
charges
,
and
dignities
:
Thother
commandment
was
yet
more
strange
,
by
which
he
inioyned
them
to
bring
euery
one
his
eldest
sonne
,
and
ech
to
cut
off
his
head
,
with
his
owne
hand
.
And
albeit
that
seemed
cruell
and
vniust
;
yet
was
there
not
any
that
refused
it
:
forasmuch
as
they
accounted
him
to
haue
bin
appointed
their
Lord
by
the
diuine
prouidence
.
When
he
had
knowen
and
proued
their
good
wills
,
and
that
they
were
readie
to
obey
him
,
euen
to
death
;
he
assigned
them
a
certaine
day
to
march
forward
.
And
from
thence
he
went
against
many
Nations
;
which
he
incontinently
subdued
:
and
possessed
all
the
lands
on
this
side
of
the
mountain
Belgian
,
and
inioined
them
without
any
gain-saying
,
vntill
such
time
as
he
had
an
other
vision
:
seeing
the
same
white
armed
man
againe
,
which
said
vnto
him
:
Changuis
Cham
;
The
will
of
God
is
,
that
thou
passe
ouer
the
mountaine
Belgian
,
and
go
toward
the
West
,
where
thou
shalt
conquer
kingdomes
,
seignories
,
and
lands
,
subduing
many
Nations
vnto
thy
Empire
.
And
that
thou
maist
be
assured
that
it
is
true
,
and
proceedeth
from
God
,
which
I
tell
thee
;
arise
,
and
go
with
thy
people
towards
that
mountaine
,
to
that
part
which
ioyneth
on
the
sea
:
There
thou
shalt
kneele
downe
nine
times
,
and
worship
God
nine
times
;
and
he
which
is
almightie
will
show
thee
the
way
which
thou
maist
go
conueniently
.
According
to
this
vision
,
Changuis
reioicing
arose
,
and
without
any
doubt
(
because
the
first
vision
being
found
true
,
assured
him
of
the
rest
)
he
gathered
together
all
his
people
:
commaunding
them
to
follow
him
with
their
wiues
and
children
,
and
all
that
they
had
.
Then
they
went
so
long
,
till
they
came
where
the
great
and
deepe
sea
toucheth
the
mountaines
;
and
there
appeared
no
way
nor
passage
for
them
.
Changuis
as
was
commaunded
him
from
the
immortall
God
alighted
off
his
horse
(
as
did
also
all
the
rest
)
and
kneeling
towards
the
East
,
worshipped
God
,
asking
mercie
,
and
grace
of
him
,
and
that
he
would
show
them
the
way
to
go
.
They
remained
that
night
in
praier
;
and
arising
in
the
morning
,
they
saw
the
sea
retired
nine
foot
,
and
that
it
had
left
a
spacious
way
.
Being
all
astonished
with
this
miracle
,
they
thanked
God
deuoutly
:
and
going
towards
the
West
,
they
went
men
and
women
,
beastes
,
and
chariots
,
a
great
and
terrible
multitude
.
The
yeare
before
this
their
discent
,
which
we
reckon
of
Christ
,
M.CCxj
.
in
the
moneth
of
May
,
appeared
for
the
space
of
eighteen
daies
a
Comet
,
burning
ouer
the
Polaques
,
the
riuer
of
Don
or
Tanais
,
and
the
Countrie
of
Russia
,
the
taile
thereof
directed
towardes
the
West
:
which
signified
the
discent
of
the
Tartarians
,
which
hapned
the
next
yeare
following
.
If
this
be
true
,
it
resembleth
much
the
going
of
the
Hebrewes
out
of
the
lande
of
Egipt
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
Moses
;
to
whom
the
redd
sea
opening
it selfe
,
gaue
passage
;
and
drowned
the
Egiptians
pursuing
after
them
.
Iosephus
writeth
also
,
that
the
Sea
of
Pamphylia
opened
vnto
Alexander
the
Macedonian
,
when
hee
marched
with
his
Armie
against
the
Persians
.
But
the
Tartarians
being
passed
ouer
:
their
Cham
fell
sick
and
died
,
hauing
before
commaunded
concord
between
his
twelue
children
,
by
the
similitude
of
arrowes
which
could
not
be
broken
altogether
;
but
being
separate
,
they
brake
them
easilie
,
saying
to
them
:
that
as
long
as
they
agreed
▪
their
Empire
should
endure
;
and
should
be
ouerthrowen
as
soone
as
they
were
diuided
.
And
before
his
death
made
his
eldest
sonne
called
HOCOTA
,
the
best
and
wisest
of
them
to
be
receiued
as
their
Lord
,
and
his
successour
;
who
purposing
to
march
further
,
wan
the
Caspian
gates
being
placed
there
,
and
continually
kept
and
shut
vp
:
to
the
end
to
stop
the
passage
into
Asia
of
infinite
people
dwelling
beyond
it
,
as
it
were
in
an
other
world
.
Afterward
he
dispatched
three
armies
,
and
gaue
them
to
three
of
his
sonnes
:
commaunding
Iacchis
being
the
eldest
to
go
toward
the
West
;
Batho
toward
the
North
;
and
Tagladais
toward
the
South
.
He
himself
abounding
in
men
,
marched
with
a
mightie
armie
into
the
East
,
conquering
all
the
Countrie
as
far
as
Catay
:
where
he
established
that
most
mightie
and
rich
Empire
,
which
is
there
at
this
present
,
and
held
by
those
which
discended
of
him
.
He
ouercame
also
the
kingdome
of
Persia
:
in
which
voiage
the
Tartarians
learned
the
knowledge
of
letters
,
the
vse
whereof
was
before
vnknowen
amongst
them
.
He
fauouring
the
Latin
Christians
which
raigned
at
Hierusalem
came
to
succour
them
:
But
being
preuented
therof
by
their
ouerthrow
,
before
he
came
;
he
drew
towards
Bagdet
,
where
he
took
the
Caliphe
being
a
Turk
by
nation
,
whom
he
made
to
die
of
famine
and
thirst
;
hauing
shut
him
vp
into
the
chamber
of
his
treasures
,
as
a
man
vnworthy
to
possesse
that
riches
,
wherby
he
could
not
help
himselfe
.
TAGLADAIS
going
into
the
South
,
caried
armes
euen
into
Ethiopia
;
where
he
had
euill
successe
:
for
being
ouercome
in
battaile
by
the
Ethiopians
,
and
driuen
into
desert
countries
,
he
lost
there
the
greatest
part
of
his
people
.
Then
he
turned
him
towards
the
West
,
and
ioyned
with
his
brother
IACCHIS
;
who
had
much
afflicted
the
estate
of
the
Turkes
in
Persia
,
Assyria
,
and
Mesopotamia
.
The
voiage
of
BATHO
was
more
succesful
,
&
renowmed
;
who
hauing
in
a
great
battail
ouercome
Gonata
king
of
the
Turks
;
he
supplanted
eft
soones
by
armes
the
whole
raigne
of
that
nation
.
He
vanquished
the
Rosullanois
,
Lapiges
,
Polaques
,
Lithuanians
;
and
pierced
euen
into
Hongary
,
Austrich
,
and
Germanie
:
putting
all
wher
he
went
to
fire
and
sword
.
Such
were
in
a
little
time
the
terrible
expeditions
of
the
TARTARIANS
in
the
North
,
South
,
East
,
and
West
,
thorough
the
great
emotion
and
mutation
of
humaine
things
.
Wherefore
the
Christian
Princes
,
and
the
Pope
especially
,
fearing
their
returne
,
sent
Ambassadours
to
their
Emperour
,
to
th
end
to
pray
him
that
he
would
acknowledge
and
worship
the
GOD
of
all
,
and
Iesus
Christ
whom
he
had
sent
;
and
vse
no
more
such
crueltie
against
the
Christians
,
as
he
had
done
in
Polonia
,
Hongaria
,
and
Morauia
:
He
aunswered
,
that
in
fiue
yeares
he
would
not
molest
them
.
After
the
departure
of
the
Ambassadours
of
the
Christians
,
came
those
of
the
Saracens
,
to
perswade
the
Tartarians
to
receiue
the
law
of
Mahomet
:
as
easier
,
&
more
conuenient
for
militarie
people
;
Saying
,
that
the
Law
of
Christians
was
of
idle
effeminate
idolaters
,
and
worshippers
of
Images
▪
that
theirs
was
full
of
all
commodities
,
and
pleasures
,
a
conquerer
of
other
religions
by
force
,
and
armes
▪
with
beating
down
the
proud
imposed
tribute
on
such
as
were
humbled
.
That
pleased
well
the
barbarous
people
,
being
of
nature
couragious
;
and
giuen
to
sensualitie
:
And
so
they
receiued
the
Law
of
Mahomet
,
which
they
obserue
at
this
day
.
They
hold
much
land
in
Europe
,
ioyning
to
Russia
,
Lithuania
,
and
Polonia
:
In
Asia
all
that
lieth
from
the
riuer
Tanais
,
and
the
bounds
of
Pontus
and
Bacchu
,
vnto
Cathay
and
Chyna
.
The
ZAGATHAINS
confining
on
the
Persians
,
are
more
ciuile
,
sowing
,
planting
,
buylding
,
traficking
,
being
gouerned
in
a
kingdome
;
and
haue
for
the
seat
of
their
king
called
CVSILBAS
,
enemie
to
the
Sophi
,
the
Citie
of
Smarcand
,
being
meruailous
great
,
faire
,
and
rich
:
situated
in
the
riuer
Iaxartes
,
fower
daies
iourney
from
the
Caspian
sea
,
where
the
great
Tamberlain
was
borne
,
of
whom
we
will
speak
hereafter
.
The
great
CHAM
of
Catay
is
also
a
Tartarian
,
discended
of
the
race
of
Ghanguis
,
of
whom
seeing
it
commeth
to
purpose
,
we
will
here
intreat
;
albeit
he
be
no
Mahometist
:
but
hath
a
religion
separate
,
and
different
from
the
Mosaical
,
Christian
,
and
Saracen
.
It
is
not
without
cause
that
he
is
called
great
;
for
he
exceedeth
in
politike
gouernment
,
power
,
wisdome
,
reuenew
,
and
magnificence
,
all
the
Princes
of
Europe
,
Asia
,
and
Africk
;
yea
,
euen
the
Turk
himselfe
.
And
if
all
the
Christian
and
Saracen
Seignories
were
reduced
vnder
one
obedience
;
yet
could
they
not
be
compared
vnto
his
.
He
commaundeth
ouer
more
then
seuen
hundred
leagues
of
Countrie
,
well
inhabited
and
peopled
:
full
of
faire
buyldings
,
after
our
maner
;
villages
,
boroughes
,
castels
,
rich
and
strong
townes
,
abundance
of
vittailes
of
all
sortes
,
and
exquisite
Artisans
.
The
CATHAYANS
or
men
of
CHINA
,
haue
such
an
opinion
of
themselues
,
that
they
account
themselues
to
be
the
chiefe
men
of
the
world
;
thinking
other
men
to
be
but
halfe
sighted
,
as
if
they
sawe
but
with
one
eye
:
and
that
they
only
see
cleerely
with
both
eyes
;
by
reason
of
their
subtilitie
and
dexteritie
,
making
such
perfect
,
and
liuely
workes
,
that
they
seeme
not
to
be
made
by
mans
hand
,
but
by
nature
her selfe
.
They
haue
learning
and
the
sciences
in
singular
recommendation
,
honour
,
and
estimation
;
receiuing
none
to
the
soueraigne
dignitie
,
nor
to
publike
offices
,
but
such
as
are
learned
:
Considering
that
in
the
distribution
of
their
offices
and
Magistracies
,
they
respect
not
nobilitie
,
nor
riches
;
but
learning
and
vertue
onelie
.
OTTOMAN
the
first
authour
of
the
familie
of
the
OTTOMANS
,
and
founder
of
the
Turkish
Empire
,
which
is
so
mightie
at
this
day
,
hauing
againe
set
vp
the
name
of
the
TVRKS
,
which
before
was
abolished
,
serued
in
the
warres
at
the
first
vnder
the
great
Cham
:
He
came
but
of
meane
place
,
and
was
poore
in
possessions
;
but
strong
of
bodie
,
and
of
courage
audacious
.
Thinking
that
he
had
some
wrong
done
him
,
he
parted
from
the
Tartarians
,
and
accompanied
only
with
fortie
horses
,
he
seized
on
some
straight
in
the
mountains
of
Cappadocia
;
Then
being
holpen
by
the
commoditie
of
place
,
and
opportunitie
of
time
,
he
began
to
make
rodes
in
the
plaines
adioyning
,
getting
great
spoiles
:
To
whom
there
ioyned
many
theeues
;
multiplying
from
day
to
day
.
Then
seeing
himselfe
reenforced
with
men
,
he
did
manifestly
and
in
open
warre
,
that
which
he
did
priuily
,
and
by
stelth
before
;
conquering
townes
,
people
,
and
countries
,
without
any
great
resistance
:
In
such
sort
,
that
in
short
space
he
got
a
great
Seignorie
in
Asia
:
which
hath
bin
valiantly
and
happily
maintained
by
his
successours
discending
of
him
,
and
bearing
his
name
;
which
haue
alwaies
augmented
it
,
vntill
the
thirteenth
which
raigneth
at
this
present
;
hauing
one
after
an
other
from
the
father
to
the
sonne
,
gathered
together
two
Empires
,
aboue
twentie
kingdoms
,
and
a
great
number
of
Cities
in
Asia
,
and
Europe
;
gotten
aswell
on
the
Mahometists
,
as
on
the
Christians
;
without
euer
losing
any
thing
that
they
had
taken
.
They
hold
all
that
was
in
old
time
called
Arabia
,
Egipt
,
Suria
,
Mesopotamia
,
Chaldea
,
part
of
Persia
,
and
of
Media
,
Assyria
,
Adiabena
,
part
of
the
greater
Armenia
,
and
all
the
lesser
,
and
a
part
of
Cholches
,
which
they
call
Mengrelles
;
All
Asia
the
lesser
containing
Cilicia
,
Cappadocia
,
Pamphylia
,
Galatia
,
Caria
,
and
Phrygia
:
And
in
Europe
,
a
part
of
the
Sarmatians
,
or
Getes
;
the
Dacians
,
Mysians
,
Thracians
,
Macedonians
,
Greeks
,
Albaneses
,
Dalmatians
,
Pannonians
,
Hongarians
,
Iaziges
,
and
Metanastes
:
In
Africk
,
Argier
,
Tripoli
,
and
Tunez
.
This
vnmeasurable
power
so
renowmed
,
and
terrible
at
this
day
vnto
all
the
world
,
is
growen
vp
from
so
small
a
beginning
,
as
hath
bin
said
,
to
such
heigth
,
and
reputation
,
in
the
space
of
two
hundred
and
sixtie
yeares
;
by
their
wise
conduct
in
peace
,
and
in
warre
,
by
sobrietie
,
patience
,
obedience
,
concord
,
diligence
,
order
,
valiancie
,
abundance
of
men
,
horses
,
and
armes
;
and
by
meanes
of
the
good
,
militarie
,
and
politick
discipline
,
which
they
carefully
obserue
:
which
hath
made
them
to
prosper
with
the
hinderance
of
their
neighbours
,
being
loose
,
and
corrupted
,
or
infected
with
seditions
.
Peraduenture
they
are
not
entirely
such
as
they
haue
bin
(
as
all
impaire
with
time
)
and
being
inriched
with
their
victories
gotten
on
the
Persians
,
are
become
more
pompous
in
their
apparell
,
and
harnes
,
then
they
were
before
:
as
prosperitie
and
riches
depraueth
people
.
But
as
they
change
their
maner
of
liuing
,
so
their
fortune
also
will
change
;
and
whereas
they
now
beat
others
,
they
wil
also
be
beaten
:
as
they
haue
begun
to
be
,
not
many
yeares
sithence
,
at
the
battaile
which
they
lost
at
Lepanto
,
against
the
Venetians
;
which
is
the
greatest
aduersitie
that
euer
they
receiued
,
sithence
they
passed
into
Europe
.
Likewise
,
VSVN-CASSANVS
was
a
souldier
vnder
Tamberlain
;
who
restored
this
new
kingdome
of
Persia.
He
being
aduertized
that
there
was
in
his
countrie
a
Lord
called
Harduel
,
of
the
race
of
the
Prophet
;
and
the
bruit
,
that
ran
among
the
Persians
of
his
holines
,
and
learning
,
especially
in
the
law
whereof
he
was
a
Doctour
;
and
in
Astrologie
,
wherein
he
meruailously
excelled
;
he
gaue
him
his
daughter
to
wife
:
of
which
mariage
came
the
SOPHI
ISMAEL
.
Harduel
then
being
more
assured
and
hartned
by
this
royal
alliance
,
tooke
vpon
him
with
the
aide
of
Techel
Cusilbas
,
to
bring
in
new
expositions
and
ceremonies
into
the
Alcoran
;
following
Haly
,
who
was
preferred
by
them
before
Mahomet
.
Whereat
IACOB
the
sonne
and
successour
of
Vsun-Cassanus
being
angry
;
banished
him
and
his
sonne
:
because
he
feared
,
that
by
the
fauour
of
his
adherents
,
vnder
colour
of
reforming
the
Religion
,
he
aspired
to
the
estate
.
When
the
SOPHI
(
who
at
the
time
of
his
banishment
with
his
father
,
was
but
a
child
)
was
waxen
great
,
he
returned
by
force
into
Persia
,
setting
vp
the
Sect
which
was
begun
by
his
father
,
and
was
afterward
left
off
for
feare
.
And
vnder
this
pretence
he
drew
much
people
to
his
part
,
and
conquered
in
few
yeares
the
Seignorie
,
not
only
of
Persia
;
but
also
of
Media
,
Armenia
,
and
Assyria
:
finding
at
his
returne
Aleuant
,
and
Morat-Champ
,
the
sonnes
of
Iacob
,
and
his
cozins
at
warre
together
;
whereof
th
one
he
slew
in
battaile
;
and
constrained
thother
to
flie
into
Arabia
:
wherefore
he
remained
peaceable
possessour
of
of
the
state
.
But
because
his
vncle
Iacob
was
deceased
before
he
might
be
reuenged
of
him
,
he
burned
his
bodie
:
Of
which
inhumaine
deed
being
reprehended
by
his
Mother
,
he
put
her
to
death
;
or
killed
her
himselfe
.
And
notwithstanding
,
was
called
SOPHI
,
which
is
asmuch
to
say
as
holie
,
hauing
gotten
not
by
any
merite
of
his
owne
,
but
by
the
goodnes
of
his
father
this
name
,
which
hath
remained
to
his
heires
,
being
reputed
heires
by
the
Turkes
.
This
SOPHI
by
the
sodain
successe
of
his
conquests
,
put
all
the
East
in
feare
;
spreding
his
renowme
ouer
all
the
habitable
earth
:
To
whom
the
Tartarian
Zagathain
opposed
himselfe
,
warring
continually
against
him
:
and
Selim
Ottoman
,
who
assailed
him
with
a
mightie
armie
,
a
good
waies
within
his
owne
kingdome
,
tooke
and
spoiled
Tauris
his
chiefe
Citie
;
and
wan
the
memorable
battaile
of
Chalderan
:
where
▪
were
slaine
many
,
both
of
the
one
side
and
thother
;
and
the
two
chiefes
were
hurt
;
the
Turkes
remayning
victorious
,
only
by
reason
of
their
artillerie
▪
which
at
that
time
was
vnknowen
to
the
Persians
.
After
Selim
defeated
in
an
other
battaile
the
Souldan
,
who
would
haue
holpen
the
Sophi
;
which
were
the
two
greatest
victories
that
hapned
within
these
fiue
hundred
yeares
.
Sultan
Soliman
following
the
footsteps
of
his
father
,
returned
thither
,
and
got
on
the
Sophi
Damasco
in
Assyria
,
and
the
imperiall
Citie
of
Bagdet
,
being
the
auncient
seat
of
the
Caliphat
of
Chaldea
,
ouerthrowen
by
the
Tartarians
:
as
also
that
of
Caire
hath
bin
distroied
by
the
Souldan
.
For
they
which
beare
the
name
now
in
both
Cities
,
haue
but
the
titles
,
putting
the
SVLTANS
in
possession
,
without
medling
at
all
with
the
state
;
who
doing
thus
▪
receiue
because
of
their
pretended
right
three
thousand
Seraphes
▪
to
the
end
to
retaine
after
that
maner
some
forme
of
the
former
religion
;
The
soueraintie
whereof
is
not
gouerned
any
more
by
them
▪
but
by
Muphtis
,
as
hath
bin
said
,
who
are
as
Patriarches
,
and
Superintendents
in
diuine
matters
;
and
Iudges
in
cases
of
conscience
:
whom
the
SVLTANS
hold
nere
about
their
persons
,
or
in
the
principall
Townes
of
their
estates
.
So
by
the
ruine
of
the
Latin
kingdome
in
Hierusalem
,
and
of
the
Egyptian
Caliphat
,
the
estate
of
the
SOVLDAN
began
in
Egypt
and
Suria
,
instituted
by
Syrracon
and
Saladine
;
which
was
hereditarie
,
vntil
Menescala
:
who
ordained
the
MAMMELVCS
,
amongst
whom
it
hath
long
time
bin
electiue
.
Neuer
was
there
seen
nor
heard
a
more
strange
or
detestable
kind
of
gouernment
then
that
of
the
MAMMELVCS
,
being
al
Christians
reheaged
,
and
of
seruile
condition
,
which
tyrannically
commaunded
ouer
the
Egyptians
and
Surians
being
free
;
vsing
miserable
indignities
,
and
cruelties
towardes
them
.
In
so
much
that
such
power
deserued
rather
to
be
called
seruitude
then
Lordship
.
The
MAMMELVCS
then
were
taken
when
they
were
little
boyes
from
the
countrey
of
the
Circasses
,
neere
to
the
Temerinde
or
black
sea
:
then
brought
and
sold
as
slaues
into
Egypt
.
Where
some
selected
of
them
were
nourished
and
hardened
vnto
paine
and
trauaile
,
by
continuall
exercise
of
armes
:
And
such
as
were
found
to
bee
the
best
were
enrolled
in
the
order
of
the
Mammelucs
,
and
to
them
succeeded
from
hand
to
hand
,
not
the
sonnes
of
the
Mammelucs
deceased
;
but
others
nourished
and
chosen
after
the
same
maner
,
to
whom
pertained
the
honours
and
profits
of
the
state
;
which
they
deuided
among
them
:
not
committing
the
gouernments
of
prouinces
,
and
conductes
of
armies
,
but
to
those
that
were
experienced
,
whose
vertue
was
knowen
;
and
who
had
passed
all
the
military
degrees
:
and
by
them
,
and
from
among
them
,
was
the
SOVLDAN
chosen
.
They
held
in
most
straight
subiection
all
the
people
of
Egypt
,
and
of
Suria
,
forbidding
them
to
haue
any
weapons
or
to
ryde
on
horsebacke
.
They
were
not
aboue
sixteene
thousand
;
but
they
intertained
many
seruants
vnder
them
:
and
being
men
of
great
force
,
and
hardynesse
,
they
had
not
only
tamed
many
bordering
nations
,
and
beaten
the
Arabians
;
but
also
made
many
warres
against
the
Turkes
;
enuying
their
prosperitie
;
of
whome
they
remained
often
victorious
,
and
were
seldome
or
neuer
vanquished
by
them
.
But
when
as
they
were
deuided
,
and
bandded
in
partalities
,
Selim
the
Turke
defeated
them
in
two
battailes
,
killing
in
the
first
the
SOVLDAN
SAMPSON
,
who
was
gone
into
Suria
with
an
armie
to
helpe
the
Sophi
:
then
prosecuting
his
victory
,
he
went
into
Egypt
against
him
that
was
chosen
SOVLDAN
,
in
steed
of
him
that
was
dead
;
whom
hee
tooke
,
and
made
him
ignominiously
to
bee
caryed
on
a
poore
Camell
with
his
face
backwardes
all
alonge
the
great
streete
of
Cair
,
and
to
bee
hanged
at
the
gate
of
that
Citie
:
doubling
his
power
by
the
Conquest
of
such
a
state
,
much
reuerenced
by
those
of
the
religion
of
Mahomet
;
and
redoubted
because
of
the
valyance
of
the
MAMMELVCS
,
whoe
were
massacred
in
suche
sorte
that
there
name
is
almost
extinguished
.
There
remayne
yet
other
great
kingdomes
of
this
time
as
of
NARSINGVE
in
the
Indies
;
and
of
PRESBITER
IOHN
in
Africke
,
called
Lac●gue
,
&
Negus
;
of
the
ABYSINS
being
baptized
,
and
circumcised
Christians
;
and
of
the
MOSCOVITE
in
the
north
a
Christian
also
,
but
after
the
Greeke
maner
.
The
king
of
Narsingue
,
which
is
of
the
auncient
religion
of
the
Bramines
,
yeldeth
to
no
king
of
the
world
in
riches
,
power
,
and
magnificence
:
intertaining
forty
thousand
horsemen
of
ordinary
;
and
foure
hundred
elephants
fitt
for
war
,
with
infinite
dromedaries
.
Touching
PRESBITER
IOHN
,
he
commaundeth
ouer
innumerable
nations
different
in
colours
:
and
hath
vnder
him
forty
kings
tributary
.
His
landes
and
seigniories
extende
toward
the
West
more
then
twenty
daies
iourney
;
and
he
hath
gold
shut
vp
in
a
caue
,
enough
to
buy
the
moitie
of
the
world
:
and
the
quantity
is
euery
day
increased
,
and
multiplied
without
taking
any
thing
from
it
.
In
the
spacious
kingdome
of
Ethiopia
being
so
large
neuer
did
the
kings
sonnes
or
brothers
moue
any
sedition
for
the
state
,
nor
defiled
their
hands
in
one
anothers
bloud
:
but
the
line
of
the
bloud
royall
is
alwaies
conserued
by
rare
hap
;
and
neuer
yet
communicated
to
any
other
kingdome
whatsoeuer
,
Christian
,
Hebrew
,
Sarazen
,
or
Pagan
.
They
say
it
was
once
reuealed
to
one
of
their
kings
in
a
dreame
,
that
if
he
desired
to
haue
his
kingdome
long
maintained
in
peace
,
and
vnity
,
he
must
locke
vp
all
his
children
(
which
were
a
great
number
)
on
a
mountaine
;
and
that
he
must
keep
onely
him
that
he
would
haue
to
succeed
in
his
kingdome
:
and
this
custome
remained
eternally
to
his
posterity
,
as
a
thing
ordained
of
the
heauens
.
Otherwise
,
that
one
part
of
Ethiopia
(
which
is
so
large
)
would
come
to
reuolt
against
the
heire
;
and
put
him
in
danger
of
his
life
,
and
of
his
state
.
The
king
being
awaked
was
meruailously
astonished
with
this
nouelty
:
not
knowing
where
he
might
finde
this
mountaine
.
Wherefore
he
had
another
vision
,
reuealing
vnto
him
that
he
shoulde
marke
thorough
out
al
his
countrey
,
where
he
should
see
goates
,
on
the
top
of
rockes
so
high
that
they
seemed
readie
to
f●ll
:
and
this
should
bee
the
place
where
he
should
shut
in
his
children
.
Which
the
king
hauing
put
in
execution
,
the
mountaine
was
found
to
be
of
a
meruailous
height
and
greatnesse
,
wherein
the
children
of
Presbiter
Iohn
were
locked
vp
,
and
carefully
kept
;
for
there
is
no
lesse
paine
to
them
that
come
out
therehence
,
or
which
drawe
therehence
any
of
those
that
are
shut
vp
,
then
death
;
hee
onely
remaining
free
that
ought
to
raigne
by
his
birth-right
;
or
which
seemeth
the
most
capable
to
succeed
in
that
dignity
.
Those
which
are
shut
vp
doo
neuer
come
forth
,
except
it
so
fall
out
that
Presbiter
Iohn
depart
without
heires
of
his
body
to
inherite
the
crowne
.
For
then
they
take
out
him
that
is
next
it
,
whome
they
know
to
be
the
worthiest
.
Also
the
great
KNES
or
king
of
Moscouie
is
a
great
landed
man
in
the
North
;
whose
dominion
is
about
three
monethes
iourney
in
compasse
of
ground
▪
and
he
possesseth
innumerable
people
,
nations
,
prouinces
,
duchies
,
principalities
and
seigniories
;
which
the
Emperours
of
Moscouia
haue
gotten
one
after
another
by
armes
,
or
by
other
meanes
offered
them
from
time
to
time
;
as
Wolodimeria
,
Nouingorod
,
Plescouia
,
Smolenk
,
Tuner
,
Iugaria
,
Permia
,
Viakia
,
Belgaria
,
the
lower
Nouogorodia
,
Ceruigenia
,
Rozar
,
Volokde
,
Rezomia
,
Rostomi
,
Cazan
,
Ostrakan
,
and
others
;
which
it
woulde
be
tedious
to
recite
because
of
the
rudenes
of
their
names
.
They
say
that
of
all
his
Lordships
there
are
seuen
principall
;
wherehence
he
can
bring
forth
for
a
need
,
seuen
hundred
thousand
men
of
warr
,
all
on
horsebacke
:
namely
out
of
Plescouia
a
hundred
thousand
;
Nouingorode
a
hundred
thousand
;
Tuner
a
hundred
thousand
;
which
are
the
greatest
seigniories
,
that
he
hath
:
out
of
Smolenk
(
a
duchie
vsurped
on
the
king
of
Poland
)
an
other
hundred
thousand
;
and
a
hundred
thousand
out
of
the
Duchy
of
Mosco●ia
;
where
is
situated
the
great
city
of
Mosko
,
the
seate
of
the
prince
.
The
bounds
of
his
empire
goe
a
great
way
into
Asia
;
as
far
as
the
Caspian
sea
,
neer
the
lands
of
the
Sophi
:
And
hauing
won
a
battaile
against
the
King
of
Sueuia
,
he
is
entred
into
the
countrey
of
Liuonia
,
where
Germany
beginneth
on
this
side
;
and
hath
there
conquered
Riga
,
and
Riuallia
,
two
great
cities
pertaining
to
the
maister
Duke
,
and
Knights
of
the
Teutonian
or
Dutch
order
.
He
exceedeth
in
seuerity
and
rigour
of
commanding
all
the
Monarches
of
the
worlde
;
hauing
gotten
such
authority
ouer
his
subiects
as
well
ecclesiasticall
as
secular
,
that
he
may
dispose
at
his
pleasure
of
their
liues
,
and
goods
:
no
man
daring
to
gainsay
him
in
any
thing
.
They
confesse
publickly
,
that
the
will
of
their
prince
is
the
will
of
God
;
and
that
all
whatsoeuer
he
doth
,
is
done
by
the
diuine
prouidence
.
Therfore
they
name
him
the
Porter
of
Paradice
;
the
Chamberlaine
of
God
,
and
Executor
of
his
will
.
By
this
meanes
is
he
become
so
mightie
,
within
a
little
time
,
that
all
his
neighbours
which
are
the
Tartarians
,
Sueuians
,
Polonians
,
Liuonians
,
yea
and
the
Turkes
themselues
doe
redoubt
him
.
It
would
be
an
infinite
labour
to
propose
here
all
the
kingdomes
and
Empires
that
haue
bin
,
or
are
in
reputation
.
But
it
shall
suffice
to
haue
touched
such
as
are
best
knowen
:
namely
,
those
that
haue
ioyned
wisedome
with
power
;
whereunto
this
present
discourse
tendeth
.
The
end
of
the
Ninth
Booke
.
OF
THE
POWER
,
LEARNING
,
and
other
Excellence
of
this
age
,
The
Tenth
Booke
.
AS
the
Tartarians
,
Turkes
,
Mammelucs
,
and
Sophians
,
haue
gotten
into
the
East
by
their
valiancy
the
glorie
of
Armes
,
So
haue
we
in
these
partes
towards
the
West
recouered
within
these
two
hundred
yeares
,
the
excellency
of
Learning
;
and
set
vp
the
studies
of
the
scienences
,
after
they
had
long
time
remained
in
a
manner
extinguished
.
Wherin
by
the
industrious
perseuerance
,
of
diuers
learned
men
,
the
matter
hath
had
such
good
successe
,
that
at
this
day
our
age
may
compare
with
the
most
learned
that
euer
were
.
For
now
we
see
the
tongues
restored
;
and
not
onely
the
deeds
,
and
writings
of
the
auncient
brought
to
light
;
but
also
many
other
goodly
things
newly
inuented
.
Sithence
this
time
Grammar
,
Poesie
,
History
,
Rhetorick
,
and
Logick
haue
bin
beautified
with
innumerable
expositions
,
adnotations
,
corrections
,
and
translations
.
The
Mathematicks
were
neuer
better
knowen
;
nor
Astrology
,
Cosmography
,
and
Nauigation
better
vnderstood
.
Naturall
Philosophy
and
Physicke
,
were
not
in
greater
perfection
among
the
auncient
Greekes
,
and
Arabians
;
then
they
are
at
this
present
.
The
military
armes
,
and
instruments
,
were
neuer
so
forceable
,
and
impetuous
as
they
are
now
:
nor
the
dexterity
so
great
in
the
vse
of
them
.
The
arts
of
painting
,
grauing
,
cutting
,
caruing
,
and
building
are
almost
brought
to
their
perfection
.
And
men
haue
so
much
laboured
in
knowledge
of
Law
,
and
eloquence
;
that
it
is
not
possible
,
to
doe
more
.
The
art
of
Politicke
gouernement
comprehending
,
and
ruling
them
all
(
which
seemed
as
it
were
laide
aside
)
hath
lately
receiued
great
light
.
Moreuer
Theology
or
Diuinity
the
worthiest
of
al
,
which
was
much
obscured
by
the
Sophisters
,
hath
bin
very
much
lightened
by
the
knowledge
of
the
Greeke
and
Hebrew
;
and
the
auncient
Doctors
of
the
church
,
which
lay
in
obscurity
in
the
libraries
haue
likewise
bin
brought
to
light
:
Vnto
which
worke
the
Art
of
Printing
hath
bin
a
great
helpe
;
and
made
the
encrease
thereof
much
easier
.
Seeing
then
that
by
course
of
things
,
and
succession
of
time
we
are
come
to
this
age
,
we
wil
henceforth
consider
it
not
by
the
particular
excellencies
of
countries
;
but
by
the
memorable
things
done
or
happened
,
during
this
space
of
time
,
thoroughout
Europe
,
Asia
,
Africke
,
and
the
New-found
lands
,
in
the
East
,
West
,
North
,
and
South
:
and
by
such
graces
,
as
it
hath
pleased
God
to
imparte
,
to
speciall
parsons
,
in
this
season
,
thoroughout
the
seuerall
countries
of
the
habitable
earth
.
And
as
we
haue
marked
thother
ages
by
some
famous
warriour
,
and
notable
power
that
hath
bin
in
euery
mutation
;
so
it
seemeth
that
the
meruailes
of
this
age
ought
to
begin
at
the
great
and
inuincible
TAMBERLAN
,
who
affrighted
the
world
with
the
terrour
of
his
name
,
about
the
yere
of
Christ
1400.
and
by
the
incredible
army
which
he
led
of
twelue
hundred
thousand
fighting
men
,
trained
vnto
warlike
discipline
,
got
the
Empire
of
Asia
:
purposing
(
if
the
pestilence
had
not
come
into
his
host
)
to
haue
gon
into
Europe
:
and
to
haue
entierly
subdued
it
,
as
farre
as
Spaine
;
wherehence
he
woulde
haue
crossed
into
Africke
;
and
thorough
it
haue
retourned
into
Asia
.
Being
then
predestined
vnto
great
things
,
because
that
in
his
former
pouerty
there
appeared
in
him
some
generosity
aboue
the
rest
,
he
was
in
sport
chosen
king
of
his
companions
;
But
he
taking
it
in
good
earnest
(
as
one
that
promised
already
great
enterprises
in
his
minde
)
he
tooke
oaths
of
them
,
&
hauing
all
sworne
to
doe
what
he
would
haue
them
,
and
not
to
forsake
him
;
he
made
himselfe
their
Captaine
,
and
commaunded
them
to
leaue
their
shepheardes
life
,
as
a
base
thing
;
and
to
small
purpose
,
for
the
getting
of
glorie
and
riches
;
and
that
they
should
arme
themselues
and
follow
him
:
That
by
this
meanes
they
might
from
that
poore
and
base
estate
wherein
they
liued
contemptible
,
come
to
great
&
vnlooked
for
felicity
.
With
this
company
descending
out
of
the
mountains
into
the
plaine
countrey
,
and
prospering
from
day
to
day
;
as
he
increased
in
Lordship
,
he
augmented
in
power
.
First
he
got
the
kingdome
of
his
owne
countrey
;
then
obtained
Parthia
,
and
Persia
:
On
the
North
side
yelded
to
him
the
Hircanians
,
Bactrians
,
Sogdians
,
Saces
;
&
other
innumerable
people
inhabiting
on
this
side
the
mountain
Ismaus
,
which
are
called
the
Tartarians
.
He
subdued
the
Seres
,
Arians
,
Drangians
,
Aracosians
,
Gedrosians
,
and
Paramisians
which
are
beyond
the
hill
Ismaus
.
All
the
Massagets
yelded
themselues
.
Consequently
entering
farther
into
Asia
towards
the
East
,
he
made
him selfe
Lord
of
Bythinia
,
of
Pontus
,
&
of
al
the
countrie
called
at
this
day
Anatolia
;
with
the
coast
of
the
sea
Euxinus
,
Propontis
,
Marais
,
Meotis
,
and
the
Cimmerian
Bosphorus
:
Moreouer
going
on
the
right
hand
,
he
conquered
infinite
townes
&
prouinces
;
ouer
comming
the
kings
&
tyrants
which
he
met
withall
.
And
passing
his
forces
ouer
the
riuer
Tygris
both
horse
and
man
,
he
inuaded
the
Vxians
;
whom
he
subdued
,
with
the
Susians
:
and
all
the
countrey
euen
to
the
Persian
sea
.
From
thence
going
ouer
the
mountaine
Tauris
,
he
went
into
Mesopotamia
,
then
into
Media
,
which
he
conquered
:
bringing
vnder
his
obedience
,
the
Cadusians
,
Armades
,
Tapirdes
,
&
Circitians
.
And
tourning
toward
the
south
,
he
passed
ouer
the
mountaine
Amanus
,
&
went
down
into
Suria
,
&
Comagena
,
bordering
on
the
riuer
Euphrates
:
which
he
ouerran
,
as
far
as
Arabia
,
and
neer
to
Hierusalem
.
He
subdued
the
Lydians
,
Phrygians
,
Capadocians
,
Paphlagonians
,
Misians
,
Ionians
,
Dorians
,
and
Eolians
;
not
leauing
finally
any
people
or
nation
between
the
hil
Ismaus
,
&
the
Ocean
,
Caspian
,
&
red
sea
,
vntamed
or
vnsubdued
by
armes
.
After
he
defeated
Baiazet
king
of
the
Turks
in
battaile
;
who
had
opposed
himselfe
against
him
,
with
two
hundred
thousand
men
:
and
hauing
taken
him
,
caused
his
hands
to
be
bound
behind
his
back
;
and
shewed
him
in
that
piteous
case
to
his
people
that
were
ouercome
;
to
th
end
that
from
that
time
forth
he
might
be
accounted
the
absolute
king
ouer
all
Asia
.
He
vsed
his
back
in
steed
of
a
stool
to
help
him
to
horsback
;
&
when
he
was
set
at
meat
made
him
remain
like
a
dog
vnder
the
table
;
casting
him
crums
and
morsels
in
mockery
,
and
scorne
:
keeping
him
at
other
times
in
chaines
,
and
shut
vp
in
a
cage
of
yron
;
as
wild
beastes
are
wont
to
be
kept
.
This
great
victory
astonied
not
onely
al
the
inhabitants
of
Asia
,
but
also
the
other
nations
which
Tamberlain
had
neuer
troubled
,
nor
meant
to
trouble
with
war
:
In
such
sort
that
the
Moscouites
being
separated
by
the
riuer
of
Rha
,
from
the
Tartarians
,
payed
him
tribute
,
and
sent
him
fresh
men
;
The
Mossinois
,
Cercetures
,
Leucosyrians
,
and
all
the
nations
that
are
betweene
the
Caspian
sea
and
the
riuer
Tanais
,
yeelded
vnto
him
of
their
owne
free
will
;
and
the
Corasmians
,
Dacians
,
and
Sacians
,
dwelling
beyonde
the
riuer
Tanai●
▪
Hee
receiued
into
his
obedience
the
Nogains
,
and
Sciabenians
;
warlike
nations
,
and
neighbours
to
the
Moscouites
.
Hee
tooke
by
force
,
Smirna
,
S●bastia
,
Tripoli
,
Antiochia
;
and
Seleucia
.
Then
passing
from
Suria
into
the
inner
parte
,
he
assailed
Galaria
;
and
Rabatia
;
where
he
slew
all
the
inhabitants
.
Therehence
he
went
into
Egypt
:
constraining
the
Souldan
to
saue
himselfe
by
flight
.
And
he
was
l●tt●d
from
going
any
farther
by
sandy
deserts
;
and
by
want
of
waters
.
For
he
desired
nothing
more
,
finding
himselfe
strong
and
fortunate
in
war
▪
then
to
vndertake
great
,
and
difficult
things
;
going
ouer
vneasie
places
,
and
hard
passages
;
and
assayling
of
fortresses
that
were
thought
to
be
inexpugnable
:
to
th
end
to
be
reputed
a
valiant
Prince
&
a
hardy
warriour
.
He
commaunded
at
the
siege
of
places
,
to
spred
the
first
day
white
pauilyons
,
the
second
day
red
,
and
the
third
blacke
:
signifying
by
the
white
that
he
would
take
the
besieged
to
mercie
;
by
the
blacke
that
hee
would
burne
their
Citie
;
and
by
the
red
,
that
he
would
put
all
to
the
edge
of
the
sword
.
And
when
a
certaine
Italian
(
whom
for
the
dexterity
which
he
found
in
him
,
he
had
made
of
a
meane
Marchant
ouerseer
of
his
reuenewes
)
admonished
him
to
ioine
clemency
with
his
vnmeasurable
power
,
and
felicity
;
he
answered
him
with
a
frowning
looke
,
and
sparkling
eies
;
that
he
was
the
wrath
of
God
,
and
the
deadly
destruction
of
the
depraued
age
.
To
another
that
intreated
him
to
take
pity
on
Baiazet
,
who
was
lately
so
great
a
king
;
he
sternely
aunswered
,
that
hee
did
not
chastise
a
King
renowmed
for
many
victories
:
but
a
cruel
and
vicious
tyrant
,
who
had
put
to
death
Solyman
his
▪
eldest
brother
,
and
depriued
him
of
his
Kingdome
.
And
to
the
Emperour
of
Constantinople
offering
him
his
person
,
his
city
,
and
seigniory
,
as
vnto
him
,
to
whom
God
had
adiudged
all
the
Empire
of
the
East
;
and
by
whose
benefit
,
al
men
acknowledged
Greece
to
be
deliuered
from
that
cruell
tyrant
Baiazet
;
he
said
,
that
he
would
not
bring
into
bondage
,
the
most
faire
,
renowmed
and
riche
citie
of
all
others
,
which
had
so
lately
bin
saued
out
of
the
handes
of
the
Turkes
:
Adding
moreouer
that
he
was
not
entred
into
this
war
for
execrable
ambition
,
or
insatiable
couetise
of
conquering
countries
,
or
enlarging
his
dominions
;
but
to
the
end
to
succour
the
Emperour
and
the
Lords
of
Greece
;
and
to
maintaine
it
in
liberty
,
as
he
vnderstood
it
had
remained
:
That
the
tyrant
being
taken
,
and
bound
,
endured
the
punishement
of
his
wicked
deeds
,
receiuing
the
same
measure
which
he
meaned
to
haue
giuen
vnto
others
.
Moreouer
whereas
he
ouerthrew
,
and
burned
all
that
was
between
the
South
and
the
East
;
he
suffered
none
to
meddle
with
the
temples
which
he
left
entier
:
and
for
reuerence
of
their
prophet
,
he
entred
not
into
Arabia
;
moued
with
some
feare
of
God
,
and
reuerence
of
the
religion
.
Yet
fortune
hauing
allwaies
fauoured
him
,
without
euer
hauing
bin
contrary
vnto
him
;
seemeth
among
so
many
admirable
euents
,
which
exceed
the
ordinary
course
of
Conquerours
,
to
haue
denyed
him
an
Historyographer
of
excellent
learning
,
and
eloquence
;
agreeable
to
his
vertues
:
to
celebrate
them
worthily
.
During
the
raigne
of
TAMBERLAN
,
began
the
restitution
of
the
tongues
;
and
of
all
sciences
.
The
first
that
applyed
himselfe
to
this
worke
was
Franciscus
Petrarcha
,
opening
the
Libraries
which
til
then
were
shut
vp
;
and
beating
away
the
dust
and
filth
,
from
the
good
bookes
of
auncient
authours
:
for
being
a
man
of
great
vnderstanding
;
&
excellent
learning
,
he
hath
not
onely
beautified
the
Italian
tongue
(
for
the
which
he
is
reuerenced
with
his
disciple
Bocace
,
as
a
principal
Authour
and
Illustratour
thereof
)
but
also
hath
laudably
awakened
both
the
Latin
prose
and
poesie
.
After
him
Iohn
of
Rauenna
a
Grammarian
(
who
when
he
was
but
yong
knew
Petrarch
an
old
man
)
hath
much
aduanced
the
Latin
tongue
,
instructing
▪
and
exhorting
many
to
the
loue
of
learning
;
which
became
very
learned
:
Amongst
whom
was
Leonard
Aretin
,
Franciscus
Philelphus
,
Laurentius
Valla
,
Guarin
of
Verona
,
Pogius
,
Omnibonus
,
Accursius
,
Nicolaus
Pe●otta
,
Victorinus
Feltra
,
Franciscus
Barbarus
,
Petrus
Paulus
Vergerius
,
Maseus
Vega
,
Leonardus
Iustinianus
;
Gregorius
and
Lilius
Triphernius
;
Antonius
Panormitanus
,
Ioannes
Aurispius
,
Petrus
Candidus
,
and
Blondus
Flauius
.
Then
Emanuel
Chrysoloras
a
gentleman
of
Constantinople
a
renowmed
personage
in
learning
and
all
vertue
,
being
sent
by
the
Emperour
Ioannes
Paleologus
vnto
the
kings
of
Europe
,
to
obtaine
succours
of
them
for
Greece
being
greatly
indangered
,
after
he
was
rid
of
that
painfull
charge
,
he
remained
at
Venice
,
seeing
his
countrey
deliuered
from
the
feare
of
Baiazet
whom
Tamberlan
held
prisoner
:
where
he
taught
first
the
Greeke
tongue
,
which
was
left
off
,
and
vnknowen
aboue
seeuen
yeares
in
Italy
:
And
after
at
Florence
,
Rome
and
Paris
,
instructing
the
most
part
of
the
Scholers
of
Ioannes
Raue●nensis
▪
which
prospered
with
him
so
wel
,
that
by
his
instruction
continued
a
few
yeres
it
came
to
passe
▪
that
such
as
were
ignorant
of
the
Greek
were
from
thence-forward
accounted
the
lesse
learned
among
the
Latins
;
But
other
Grecians
comming
after
into
Italy
,
did
meruailously
aduance
this
worke
,
so
happely
by
him
begon
:
namely
the
Cardinal
Bessarion
,
a
great
Philosopher
,
and
Diuine
,
who
left
at
Venice
that
goodly
Greeke
librarie
;
Georgius
Gemistius
,
and
Georgius
Trapezuntius
a
learned
Peripatetick
▪
who
forgot
the
knowledge
of
letters
in
his
extreme
olde
age
.
Theodore
Gaza
,
an
excellent
translatour
,
Andronicus
Thessalicus
,
Ioannes
Argyropilus
,
Constantinus
and
Iohannes
Lascares
,
Demetrius
Chalchondilas
,
Sophianus
,
Marullus
a
Poet
,
and
Marcus
Masurius
;
whom
God
hath
raised
vp
,
to
preserue
in
these
parts
the
Greeke
language
and
learning
;
oppressed
by
the
Turkishe
armes
in
Greece
:
hauing
inuited
to
the
knowledge
of
their
learning
,
not
only
the
Italians
;
but
also
the
Frenchmen
,
Duchmen
,
Flemings
,
Englishmen
,
Scots
,
Polonians
,
Hongarians
,
and
Spaniards
:
which
haue
all
giuen
themselues
vnto
it
with
great
vehemency
,
and
affection
.
The
ITALIANS
most
renowmed
therein
haue
bin
Pomponius
Letus
,
Platina
,
Callimachus
,
Eneas
Syluius
,
who
was
afterward
Pope
Pius
,
Campanus
,
Andreas
Alerius
,
Domitius
Calderinus
,
Angelus
Politianus
,
Hermolaus
Barbarus
,
and
Ioannes
Picus
(
called
the
Phenix
of
his
time
,
as
being
singular
in
exquisite
learning
;
and
eminent
in
the
knowledge
of
many
tongues
;
and
of
all
sciences
:
who
had
done
great
good
if
hee
had
liued
longer
,
and
deserued
to
be
compared
with
all
antiquity
.
)
Iohannes
Franciscus
being
his
nephew
,
Marsilius
Ficinus
a
Platonist
,
Georgius
Merula
,
Georgius
Valla
,
Baptista
Pius
,
Christophorus
Landinus
▪
Philippus
Beroaldus
both
the
Vncle
,
and
Nephew
,
Antonius
Codrus
,
Michael
Palmerus
,
Petrus
Crinita
,
Sabellicus
,
Iouianus
Pontanus
apt
and
fit
,
for
any
kind
of
writing
,
as
happy
in
prose
,
as
in
verse
of
many
sorts
;
a
good
Philosopher
and
Astrologer
.
Baptista
Mantuanus
,
the
two
St●ozzi
the
father
and
the
sonne
,
Syncerus
,
Sannazarius
,
Vida
,
Fracastorius
,
Palaiarus
,
Scipio
Capicius
,
Octauius
,
Cleophilus
,
the
two
Celij
Rhodoginus
and
Calcagninus
;
Leonicenus
,
and
Leonicus
;
Manardus
,
Iucundus
Veronensis
▪
Paulus
Emilius
,
Polydore
Virgil
,
Egn●cius
,
Bembus
,
Sadoletus
,
Contarenus
,
Nymphus
,
Eugubinus
Romulus
Amaseus
,
Marcus
Antonius
Flaminius
,
Molsa
,
Andreas
Naugerius
,
Hadrianus
Cardinalis
,
Andreas
Alciatus
,
Emilius
Ferrettus
,
Petrus
Victorius
,
Mancinellus
,
Sulpicius
,
Carolus
Sigonius
,
Robertellus
,
Paulus
Manucius
,
Nizolius
,
Lazarus
Bonamicus
,
and
Lampridius
.
FRENCHMEN
,
Iacobus
Faber
a
Philosopher
and
Diuine
,
Guil.
Budeus
,
the
most
learned
of
his
time
both
in
Greeke
and
in
Latin
,
&
a
most
diligent
obseruer
of
antiquity
,
Lazarus
Baisius
,
Germanus
Briensis
,
Nicolaus
Beraltius
,
Michael
Hospitalis
,
Franciscus
Connanus
,
the
two
Syluij
Franciscus
,
and
Iacobus
;
Ioannes
Fernelius
a
Phisitian
,
Orontius
Fineus
a
Mathematician
,
Textor
,
Petrus
Dan●us
,
Iacobus
Tusanus
,
Iacobus
Amiottus
,
Stephanus
Doleta
,
Adrianus
Turnebus
,
Ioachimus
Perionius
,
Nicholaus
Gruchius
,
Petrus
Bun●llus
,
Marcus
Antonius
Muretus
,
and
Petrus
Ramus
:
Antonius
Fumeus
,
Duarinus
,
Baro
,
Balduinus
,
Cuiacius
,
and
Othomannus
Ciuilians
.
Iacobus
Ludouicus
Strebeus
,
Macrinus
,
Borbonius
,
&
Beza
Poets
.
FLEMINGS
,
Erasmus
,
Longolius
,
Gaguinus
,
&
Vesalius
.
GERMAINS
The
Cardinal
of
Cusa
,
Purbachius
,
Ioannes
Regiomontanus
,
the
principall
Mathematician
of
this
age
,
Rodolphus
Agricola
,
Reuchlinus
Capnio
,
Melancthon
,
Zasius
,
Beatus
Rhenanus
,
Vadianus
,
Glareanus
,
Gulielmus
Copus
,
Leonardus
Fuscius
,
Georgius
Agricola
,
most
expert
in
Mettalls
,
Saxo
a
Grammarian
,
Oldendorpius
,
Brunus
,
Eobanus
Hessus
,
Sleidan
,
Simon
Grinaeus
,
Huttenus
,
Bilibaldus
,
Pyrkmerus
,
Cornarius
,
Camerarius
,
Omphalius
,
Latomus
,
Sturmius
,
Wolfgangus
,
Lazius
,
Cranzius
,
and
Funccius
.
ENGLISHMEN
,
More
,
Linacre
,
Tunstall
,
Pacey
,
and
Fisher
.
SCOTS
,
Hector
Boetius
,
and
Buchanan
.
POLONIANS
,
Osius
,
Frixius
,
Cromerus
,
and
Iohannes
Zamoscius
.
SPANIARDES
,
Nebrissensis
,
Viues
,
Poblacion
,
Amatus
,
Antonius
Pinus
,
and
Goueanus
.
But
it
is
better
to
distinguish
these
renowmed
parsons
of
this
age
by
their
exercises
,
and
professions
:
as
we
haue
done
in
other
reuolutions
.
The
most
renowmed
WARRIOVRS
then
haue
bin
Tamberlan
,
called
of
his
followers
,
Temitcultu
,
or
Demirben●
,
or
Demirly
;
Amorath
,
and
Mahomet
his
sonne
;
Selim
,
and
Soliman
being
Otthomans
:
Charles
the
eight
king
of
France
,
king
Ferdinand
of
Spaine
the
first
called
the
Catholicke
King
:
Gonsaluus
the
great
;
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fith
;
Charles
of
Bourbon
;
the
Sophi
Ismael
;
the
Scirife
of
Fez
;
and
Francis
Duke
of
Guize
.
BY
SEA
Andrew
Dorie
,
Adrian
Bassa
,
called
Barbarossa
,
Dragut
,
and
Salec
Rez
,
and
S●rozza
the
Priour
of
Capua
;
PLATONICAL
PHILOSOPHERS
,
Bessarion
,
Gemistius
,
Ficinus
;
PERIPATETICKS
,
Trapezuntius
,
Argiropolus
,
Fabius
,
Nymphus
,
Pomponacius
,
Contarenus
,
and
Simon
Grinaeus
.
Iohannes
Picus
purposed
to
hauereconciled
Plato
and
Aristotle
,
and
to
haue
accorded
the
two
sects
,
as
Boetius
had
vndertaken
before
him
:
But
both
th
one
and
thother
haue
laien
downe
vnder
the
burthen
,
without
accomplishing
of
this
promise
.
ELOQVENT
Imitatours
of
the
auncients
,
&
obseruers
of
Cicero
:
Laurentius
Valla
is
the
first
in
this
ranke
,
who
hath
reduced
Latin
speach
to
the
ancient
maner
of
speaking
;
a
great
admirer
of
Quinctilian
,
as
the
Cardinal
Hadrian
,
was
of
Cicero
;
then
Nizolius
,
and
Doleta
.
Those
which
haue
most
expressed
&
ymitated
Cicero
in
their
writings
are
Bembus
,
Sadoletus
,
Longolius
,
Perionius
,
and
Elaminius
:
Latin
,
Italian
,
French
,
&
English
POETS
,
are
Petrarch
,
Antonius
Panormitanus
,
Pontanus
,
Marullus
,
Syncerns
,
Vida
,
Fracastorius
,
Molsa
,
Naugerius
,
Flaminius
,
Capicius
;
Palearius
,
Morus
,
Borbonius
,
Macrinus
,
Eobanus
Hessus
,
Sabinus
,
Bachananus
,
Ariosto
,
Rousard
,
Ioachin
du
Bellay
,
Ponthus
de
Tyard
,
Marc
Antony
du
Baif
,
Remy
Belleau
,
Marot
,
Mellin
du
Sangelais
,
Stephen
Iodelle
,
&
Philippede
Portes
.
HISTORIOGRAPHERS
,
Callimachus
,
Platina
,
Laurentius
Valla
,
Ioannes
Saxo
,
Pope
Pius
,
Bloridus
,
Sabellicus
,
Pontanus
,
Peter
Martir
of
Mil●in●
,
Michael
Riccius
,
Paulus
Emilius
,
Polydore
Virgil
,
Paulus
Iouius
,
Sleidan
,
Staphilus
,
Pandulphus
,
Galeatius
Capella
,
Coccinus
,
Bembus
,
Tritemius
,
Gaguinus
,
Cuspinianus
,
Paradinus
,
Bonfinis
;
Sorter
,
and
Turoce
Hongarians
,
Cromerus
a
Polonian
,
Crantzius
a
Saxon
,
Olaus
a
Goth
,
Ioannes
Leo
an
African
,
Franciscus
Aluares
,
Damian
,
Goes
,
Iuan
de
Baros
,
Portugales
;
Franciscus
Taraphus
,
Antonius
Nebrissensis
,
Petrus
Medimna
,
Rodericus
Pallentinus
,
and
Ferdinando
Gonzales
Ouiedes
,
Spanyards
;
Machiauel
,
and
Guicchiardin
,
Italians
;
Iean
Froissard
,
Enguerren
de
Monstrelet
,
and
Philippe
Comines
,
Frenchmen
;
Stomphius
a
Swisser
,
&
Mounster
,
a
German
.
CIVILIANS
,
Zasius
,
Alciatus
Oldendorpius
,
Baro
,
Duarinus
,
Balduinus
,
Cuiacius
,
Othomannus
,
and
T●iraquellus
.
PHYSICIANS
,
Leonicenus
,
Manardus
,
Copus
,
Linacer
,
Ioannes
Ruellius
,
Cornarius
,
Guinterius
,
Fuscius
,
Fernelius
,
Rondeletius
,
Iacobus
Syluius
,
Amatus
Lusitanus
,
Vesalius
,
Martinus
Acakia
,
Tagaueltius
,
and
Iacobus
Houlerius
.
MATHEMATICIANS
,
Bonatus
,
Iohannes
Regiomontanus
,
the
Cardinal
of
Cusa
,
Purbachius
,
Collimicius
,
Petrus
Appianus
,
Gemma
Frisius
,
Vadianus
,
Copernicus
,
Leouicius
,
Orontius
,
Turrianus
,
Gauricius
,
and
Hieronimus
Cardanus
.
PAINTERS
,
Zotta
a
Florentine
,
who
hath
restored
the
art
of
painting
after
it
had
bin
long
laide
aside
;
and
beautified
it
much
.
Belim
(
who
for
his
excellency
was
sent
to
Sultan
Mahomet
Emperour
of
Constantinople
,
from
the
seigniory
of
Venice
)
Petrus
Burgensis
,
Raphael
of
Vrbin
,
Albert
Durer
who
hath
written
in
the
Dutch
tongue
of
Painting
:
as
Iean
Cousin
hath
also
done
in
French
:
and
Leo
Baptista
Albertus
in
Latin
.
STATVARIES
,
&
GRAVERS
Donatel
,
Michael
Angelo
,
Andrea
of
Cremona
,
Christophero
Mantoano
and
Lorenzo
,
who
was
fiftie
yeres
making
the
gates
of
a
Chappel
at
Florence
,
in
which
with
wonderful
workmanship
are
grauen
in
brasse
the
histories
of
the
old
,
and
new
testament
:
ARCHITECTS
,
Leo
Baptista
Albert
▪
who
hath
written
a
very
learned
worke
of
Architecture
;
Ioannes
Iucundus
of
Verona
,
who
built
the
great
bridge
at
Paris
,
and
first
published
Vitruuius
corrected
,
with
figures
,
and
Caesar
his
Commentaries
〈…〉
▪
Philip
that
made
the
great
Church
of
Florence
,
the
vaute
whereofby
singular
arte
is
not
sustained
by
any
pillars
▪
Aristotlea
Bolonian
,
remoued
certaine
towers
of
stone
from
one
place
to
another
,
whole
without
any
hurt
,
by
putting
wheeles
artifically
vnder
the
foundations
:
Pierre
L'Escot
called
Claigny
,
ouerseer
of
the
worke
and
reparation
of
the
Lou●re
at
Paris
,
begon
vnder
king
Frauncis
the
first
;
and
Philbert
de
L'orme
,
chiefe
Maister
of
the
buildinges
of
the
Tuilleries
,
of
Annet
,
and
of
Saint
Mor
at
Paris
:
hee
hath
left
bookes
written
of
his
art
▪
and
hath
inuented
a
new
kinde
of
Carpentrie
for
couering
of
houses
.
PHILOLOGVES
or
serchers
of
antiquitie
,
and
proprietie
of
tongues
,
Correctours
of
bookes
,
Translatours
,
and
Commentatours
,
Laurentius
Valla
,
Perottus
,
Gaza
,
Trapezuncius
,
Pomponius
Laetus
,
Domicius
Calderinus
,
Georgius
Merula
,
Georgius
Valla
,
Politian
;
Hermolaus
Barbarus
,
Raphael
Volateranus
,
Galeotius
,
Na●nianus
,
Christopherus
Landinus
,
Equacius
,
Nebrissensis
,
Budeus
,
Erasmus
,
Sigonius
,
Gruchius
,
Mancinellus
,
Sulpicius
,
Verulanus
,
Beroaldus
,
and
Beraltius
,
Textor
,
Baptista
Pius
,
Robertellus
,
Victorius
,
Turn●bus
,
Gelius
,
Calcagninus
,
and
Rhodoginus
.
And
others
innumerable
in
many
tongues
and
Nations
.
Famous
trauailers
,
Pylots
,
NAVIGATOVRS
,
discouerers
,
and
conquerers
of
New
landes
,
Christopherus
Columbus
a
Genouese
,
Americus
Vespucius
a
Florentine
,
and
Dom
Henry
the
Infant
of
Portugale
,
Magellan
,
Cortese
,
Pizairus
,
Alphonsus
Alburquequen
,
and
Chabot
.
The
Princes
that
haue
most
holpen
the
restitution
of
artes
,
are
Alphonsus
king
of
Naples
,
hauing
honourably
receaued
,
and
liberally
rewarded
such
as
presented
him
with
Greeke
bookes
translated
into
Latin
:
Frauncis
the
King
of
Fraunce
the
first
of
that
name
▪
who
appointed
salaries
or
stipendes
for
the
publicke
professours
at
Paris
,
and
erected
a
sumtuous
Library
at
Fontainebleau
full
of
all
good
bookes
.
The
Kinges
of
Castile
,
And
of
Portugall
haue
bestowed
liberally
on
the
discouery
of
the
New-found
lands
and
of
the
Indies
:
Cosmo
,
and
Lorenzo
de
Medicis
Florentynes
,
haue
bin
much
helpefull
vnto
learning
;
receauing
the
learned
men
which
came
to
them
out
of
all
partes
,
and
intertayning
them
honourably
:
and
moreouer
sending
at
their
charge
thoroughout
all
Greece
,
to
seeke
out
good
and
auncient
bookes
(
which
were
neglected
there
)
they
builded
for
the
common
vtility
,
magnificent
libraries
.
Besides
the
restitution
of
the
auncient
learning
almost
accomplished
;
The
Inuention
of
many
goodly
new
things
,
seruing
not
onely
for
necessitie
,
but
for
pleasure
also
,
and
ornament
of
this
life
,
hath
bin
reserued
to
this
age
.
Amongst
which
the
Art
of
PRINTING
deserueth
to
be
in
the
first
place
,
for
the
excellency
,
vtilitie
,
and
subtility
of
arte
whereby
it
is
guided
in
the
grauing
of
the
matrices
;
casting
,
distributing
,
and
gathering
of
the
letters
;
maner
of
the
ynke
,
and
of
the
baules
to
put
it
on
the
fourme
;
placing
of
the
presses
,
and
maner
of
vsing
them
;
of
wetting
the
paper
,
laying
on
,
taking
off
,
and
drying
the
leaues
;
then
reducing
them
into
volumes
;
reuiewing
,
and
correcting
of
the
impression
;
whereof
we
haue
spoken
before
:
and
whereby
there
is
more
dispatched
in
one
day
,
then
many
diligent
writers
could
do
in
one
yeare
.
By
reason
hereof
,
the
books
which
before
were
rare
and
deare
,
are
now
become
more
common
,
and
easier
to
be
had
:
For
it
seemeth
to
haue
bin
miraculously
inuented
to
make
learning
and
good
letters
to
liue
againe
;
which
were
in
a
manner
dead
.
The
inuention
thereof
is
attributed
to
the
Germaines
,
and
began
at
Mentz
,
therehence
it
was
caried
to
Venice
;
and
afterwardes
spread
ouer
all
Christiandome
;
and
so
brought
vnto
his
perfection
,
by
Nicholas
Genson
,
Aldus
,
the
Iuntes
,
Frobenius
,
Badius
,
Robert
Stephens
and
others
.
Notwithstanding
the
Portugues
traficking
about
the
farthest
of
the
East
and
of
the
North
,
into
China
,
&
Catay
,
haue
brought
therehence
bookes
written
in
the
language
,
and
writing
of
that
countrie
:
saying
,
that
they
haue
vsed
it
there
a
long
time
.
Which
hath
made
some
to
thinke
that
the
inuention
thereof
was
brought
therhence
thorough
Tartaria
,
and
Moscouia
into
Germany
;
and
so
communicated
to
thother
Christians
:
to
whom
by
the
diuine
prouidence
hath
bin
especially
reserued
the
consummation
of
diuine
,
and
humaine
wisdome
.
The
Mahometists
depriued
of
this
grace
do
vtterly
reiect
printing
,
not
vsing
it
amongst
them
,
neither
suffering
any
to
bring
them
bookes
written
of
their
affaires
in
Arabian
,
and
printed
else-where
.
The
second
praise
ought
to
be
giuen
to
the
inuention
of
the
Sea-mans
compas
,
consisting
of
a
Rose
,
and
a
needle
of
steele
,
which
being
touched
or
rubbed
with
an
adamant
or
loadstone
,
showeth
alwaies
the
point
which
is
answerable
to
the
place
where
wee
ymagine
the
pole
Artick
.
Aristotle
vnderstood
not
this
propertie
,
nor
Galen
,
nor
Alexander
,
Aphrodiseus
,
nor
Auicen
,
the
most
curious
obseruers
of
natural
things
:
For
if
they
had
knowen
such
a
miracle
of
nature
,
and
so
profitable
a
meanes
of
sayling
,
they
would
sure
haue
made
mention
thereof
in
their
bookes
;
hauing
stood
so
much
vpon
others
of
much
lesse
importance
.
It
was
also
vnknowen
to
the
Romains
,
who
suffered
so
many
shipwrackes
,
fighting
on
sea
against
the
Carthaginians
:
and
vnder
Octauian
they
lost
a
great
fleete
of
Vessels
against
Sextus
Pompeius
.
By
means
hereof
al
the
Ocean
hath
bin
sailed
ouer
,
innumerable
Isles
found
out
,
and
a
great
part
of
the
continent
or
maine
land
discouered
towards
the
west
,
and
the
south
;
vnknowen
before
of
the
Ancients
;
and
hath
therefore
bin
called
the
new
world
;
and
not
onely
bin
ouercome
,
but
also
conuerted
by
the
Christians
.
The
enterprise
being
begon
,
by
Columbus
a
Genouese
,
&
Vespucius
a
Florentine
,
men
of
excellent
vnderstanding
,
and
exquisite
iudgments
,
deseruing
no
lesse
praise
then
Hercules
of
Greece
that
was
so
famous
:
and
afterward
continued
by
the
Castilians
,
being
emulatours
of
the
same
honour
,
and
desirous
of
gaine
.
Whereof
some
haue
bin
swallowed
vp
into
the
huge
sea
,
not
being
yet
thoroughly
knowen
;
and
others
eaten
by
the
Cannibals
;
leauing
a
piteous
remembrance
of
their
audacious
enterprises
.
But
there
are
three
that
hauing
had
more
fauourable
fortune
,
haue
made
famous
discoueries
:
namely
Cortese
of
the
kingdome
of
Mexico
,
and
of
the
great
Citie
Themistiten
seated
,
builded
,
and
peopled
,
like
vnto
Venice
;
Pizairus
of
Peru
,
and
Cuscu
riche
in
golde
;
and
Magellan
of
the
Moluccaes
where
the
spices
grow
.
At
the
same
time
the
Portugales
parting
the
world
with
the
Castilians
,
by
the
same
knowledge
of
Nauigation
passed
the
Atlantick
sea
,
and
the
Canaries
;
winning
in
the
vtter
Barbarie
many
Townes
on
the
Sarazens
.
Then
crossing
the
line
heretofore
termed
the
burning
Zone
,
and
●alsely
esteemed
to
be
desert
,
they
haue
gone
beyonde
the
tropicke
of
Capricorne
;
conquering
Brasil
,
and
other
countries
.
Afterwards
drawing
towards
the
East
,
they
went
along
all
the
coast
of
Africk
,
and
the
banke
of
Ethiopia
;
surmounted
the
gulfes
of
the
Arabian
,
and
Persian
seas
;
and
being
come
to
India
(
hauing
ouercome
by
armes
the
kings
of
Cambaya
,
Canonot
,
&
Calecut
,
building
in
their
countries
fortresses
,
thereby
to
safegard
the
traficke
of
the
East
;
whereof
they
made
them selues
maisters
;
And
farther
passing
ouer
the
riuers
of
Ganges
,
and
Indus
)
they
trauailed
as
far
as
Taprobana
,
and
to
the
golden
Chersonesus
:
making
the
king
of
Malache
their
tributary
.
From
whence
setting
saile
towards
the
North
,
they
went
to
China
and
Catay
;
where
they
made
an
ende
on
this
side
of
their
Nauigation
,
entering
into
amity
and
confederacy
with
the
great
Cham
,
to
th
end
to
haue
liberty
to
traficke
with
safety
in
his
countrey
;
which
before
was
not
accessible
,
but
with
apparant
daunger
of
death
vnto
strangers
:
In
such
sort
that
by
our
industry
al
the
world
is
at
this
day
knowen
,
wherof
a
great
part
that
had
so
long
remained
vnknowen
;
&
the
vttermost
parts
of
the
East
,
West
,
North
,
&
South
do
communicate
togither
:
the
men
that
are
separated
with
so
many
seas
so
distant
and
different
,
visiting
one
another
,
by
meanes
of
nauigation
,
being
made
safer
and
easier
by
this
Inuention
.
I
would
willingly
giue
the
third
place
,
to
great
ORDINANCE
,
and
ARTILERY
;
(
which
hath
made
all
other
auncient
military
instruments
,
and
engines
of
war
to
cease
,
al
which
it
exceedeth
in
impetuosity
,
violence
,
&
quicknes
.
)
were
it
not
that
it
seemeth
to
haue
bin
inuented
rather
for
the
destruction
,
then
the
profit
of
mankind
:
being
an
enemy
to
generous
and
couragious
vertue
,
which
it
spareth
no
more
then
the
rest
;
but
breaketh
and
bruseth
whatsoeuer
it
encountreth
.
First
it
was
inuented
in
Germany
by
a
blower
in
Alchimie
;
wherhence
it
hath
bin
transported
ouer
al
the
world
;
&
seemeth
at
this
day
to
be
brought
almost
to
his
perfection
;
sithence
the
meanes
is
found
to
discharge
by
volies
many
pieces
togither
;
which
batter
,
and
beat
downe
al
places
,
how
strong
soeuer
they
are
in
situation
,
height
,
or
thicknes
of
wals
,
&
rampires
.
The
Canon
at
the
first
was
called
a
Bombard
,
for
the
noise
which
it
maketh
;
and
Morter
which
was
of
yron
bound
with
many
pieces
heauy
and
vnweldie
;
shooting
huge
bullets
of
stone
,
with
a
great
quantitie
of
powder
made
of
salt-peter
;
sulpher
,
and
willow
coales
proportioned
:
the
inuention
whereof
hath
bin
no
lesse
admirable
,
then
of
the
Canon
it selfe
.
After
in
steed
of
yron
succeeded
brasse
;
whereof
at
first
were
made
great
peeces
laied
on
wheeles
,
yet
more
maniable
,
then
was
the
mortar
;
(
giuing
them
bullets
of
yron
)
vnto
which
haue
bin
guien
names
of
birds
,
and
other
liuing
creatures
,
which
haue
apparance
of
terrour
:
as
Coleurines
,
Serpentines
,
Basilisks
,
Sacres
,
Faulcons
,
and
other
appellations
imposed
according
to
the
diuersitie
of
their
measures
,
formes
,
and
cariages
;
at
the
pleasure
of
those
that
made
them
,
or
of
the
Princes
which
commaunded
them
.
Sithence
there
haue
bin
made
some
lesser
,
lighter
,
and
maniable
,
to
shoote
with
bullets
of
lead
:
as
muskets
,
caliuers
,
harquebuzes
,
pistoles
,
and
pistolets
.
But
because
the
noise
and
violence
of
the
Canon
,
hath
bin
fitly
expressed
by
the
Poet
Fracastorius
,
I
will
here
insert
his
Verses
.
Continuò
caua
terrificis
horrentia
bombis
Aera
,
&
flammiferum
tormenta
imitantia
fulmen
,
Corripiunt
,
Vulcane
tuum
(
dum
Theutonas
armas
)
Inuentum
:
dum
tela
Jouis
mortalibus
affers
.
Nec
mora
,
signantes
certam
sibi
quisque
volucrem
:
Inclusam
,
salicum
cineris
sulphúrque
nitrumque
Materiam
accendunt
,
seruata
in
veste
fauilla
.
Fomite
correpta
,
diffusa
repente
furit
vis
Ignea
circumsepta
;
simulque
cita
obice
rupto
Intrusam
impellit
glandem
:
volat
illa
per
auras
Stridula
;
&
exanimes
passim
per
prata
iacebant
Deiectae
volucres
,
magno
micat
ignibus
aer
,
Cum
tonitru
:
quo
sylua
omnis
ripaeque
recuruae
,
Et
percussa
imo
sonuerunt
aequora
fundo
.
This
age
hath
brough
forth
many
great
and
notable
inuentions
:
on
which
notwithstanding
I
will
not
stand
,
because
they
are
rather
accessarie
to
the
auncient
things
;
then
exceeding
the
vnderstanding
of
our
forfathers
:
all
antiquitie
hauing
not
any
thing
to
compare
vnto
these
three
.
But
amongst
the
meruailes
of
our
age
,
there
haue
bin
manifested
new
and
strange
maladies
,
vnknowen
of
the
Auncients
,
and
not
treated
of
by
any
Greek
,
Arabian
,
or
Romain
Phisitian
:
as
if
there
were
not
enough
alreadie
dispersed
ouer
the
world
,
to
the
number
of
three
hundred
,
and
more
;
without
speaking
of
the
inconueniencies
hapning
euery
day
,
by
the
excesses
which
men
do
vse
.
Moreouer
,
there
are
risen
Sects
in
many
Countries
,
which
haue
much
troubled
the
publicke
peace
,
and
cooled
the
mutuall
charitie
of
men
:
Whereof
some
more
curious
will
attribute
the
cause
to
the
celestiall
motions
.
For
as
we
haue
obserued
in
times
past
,
in
the
notable
mutations
of
mankind
,
where
nature
hath
showed
her
greatest
forces
:
that
extreme
euill
,
and
wickednes
▪
hath
met
with
excellent
vertue
;
and
extraordinarie
calamities
haue
accompanied
great
felicitie
:
so
could
not
one
imagin
any
kind
of
vnhappinesse
or
●ice
,
which
is
not
found
in
this
age
,
so
happie
in
the
restitution
of
good
learning
,
and
restoring
of
sciences
.
Neither
is
there
any
amongst
all
men
,
either
Christians
or
barbarous
Nations
,
but
hath
suffered
much
,
No
part
of
the
habitable
earth
,
no
person
is
exempted
from
affections
:
which
increase
from
day
to
day
,
and
are
too
much
knowen
to
our
damage
and
confusion
.
Euery
where
the
publike
estates
haue
●in
afflicted
,
changed
,
or
destroied
;
and
euery
where
the
Religion
troubled
with
heresies
.
Not
only
all
Europe
▪
but
also
the
farthest
regions
of
Asia
,
and
Africk
;
the
inhabitants
of
the
new
found
lands
,
and
of
the
East
and
West
Indies
being
innumerable
in
multitude
,
and
dispersed
into
infinite
places
,
haue
bin
troubled
with
foreine
and
ciuile
warres
,
long
continued
:
wherehence
hath
followed
the
excessiue
price
of
all
things
,
with
often
famines
and
pestilences
.
We
must
think
that
God
being
angrie
with
men
,
sendeth
such
calamities
generally
,
and
particularly
,
to
correct
our
vices
;
and
to
bring
vs
to
a
greater
knowledge
,
and
reuerence
of
him
:
For
there
was
neuer
in
the
world
more
wickednes
,
more
impietie
,
or
more
disloialtie
;
Deuocion
is
quenched
;
simplicitie
and
innocencie
mocked
at
;
and
there
remayneth
but
a
shadow
of
Iustice
.
All
is
turned
vpside
downe
,
nothing
goeth
as
it
ought
.
But
the
most
notable
aduersities
and
prosperities
of
this
age
,
are
elegantly
represented
by
Fracastorius
in
these
goodly
Verses
.
Credo
equidem
&
quaedam
nobis
diuinitus
esse
Inuenta
,
ignaros
fatis
ducentibus
ipsis
.
Nam
quanquam
fera
tempestas
,
&
iniqua
fuerunt
Sydera
:
non
tamen
omnino
praesentia
diuûm
Abfuit
à
nobis
,
placidi
&
clementia
coeli
.
Si
morbum
insolitum
,
si
dura
&
tristia
bella
Vidimus
,
&
sparsos
dominorum
caede
penates
;
Oppidaque
,
incensasque
vrbes
,
subuersáque
regna
,
Et
templa
,
&
captis
temerata
altaria
sacris
;
Elumina
deiectas
si
perrumpentia
ripas
Euertere
sata
,
&
medijs
nemora
eruta
in
vndis
,
Et
pecora
,
&
domini
correptaque
rura
natarunt
;
Obseditque
inimica
ipsas
penuria
terras
:
Haec
eadem
tamen
haec
aetas
,
quod
fata
negarunt
Antiquis
,
totum
potuit
sulcare
carinis
Id
pelagi
immensum
quod
circuit
Amphitrite
.
Nec
visum
satis
,
extremo
ex
Atlante
repostos
Hesperidum
penetrare
sinus
,
praxumque
sub
Arcto
Inspectare
alia
,
praeruptaque
littora
rapti
;
Atque
Arabo
aduehere
,
&
Carmano
ex
aequore
merces
:
Aurorae
sed
itum
in
populos
Titanidis
vsque
est
,
Supta
Indum
Gangémque
,
supra
qua
terminus
olim
Calygare
noti
orbis
erat
:
superata
Cyambe
Et
dites
Ebeno
,
&
foelices
macere
syluae
.
Denique
&
à
nostro
diuersum
gentibus
orbem
,
Diuersum
coelo
,
&
clarum
maioribus
astris
,
Remigio
audaci
a●●igimus
,
ducentibus
&
dijs
.
The
end
of
the
tenth
Booke
.
A
COMPARISON
OF
THIS
AGE
,
with
the
most
famous
former
Ages
;
to
know
wherein
it
is
superiour
,
inferiour
,
or
equall
vnto
them
▪
and
first
touching
the
warfare
of
these
dayes
,
with
the
auncient
Greek
,
and
Romain
.
The
Eleuenth
Booke
.
THE
excellencie
of
this
age
being
briefly
declared
;
we
will
hence
forward
compare
it
with
the
most
famous
of
the
former
;
in
matter
of
Armes
,
Artillerie
,
Captaines
,
Armies
,
Battailes
,
Sieges
,
Empires
,
and
other
States
;
voiages
by
sea
,
and
by
land
,
discoueries
of
Countries
,
riches
,
maners
,
and
sciences
:
to
know
wherein
it
is
superiour
,
or
inferiour
,
or
equall
vnto
them
;
beginning
with
the
comparison
of
the
warfare
of
these
daies
with
the
auncient
Greeke
and
Romaine
.
It
is
said
,
that
CYAXARES
king
of
the
Medians
was
the
first
that
distributed
the
men
of
warre
of
Asia
into
Bandes
,
Squadrons
,
and
Companies
;
and
ordayned
that
the
horsemen
and
footmen
should
haue
their
quarters
apart
;
and
should
no
more
march
confusedly
as
they
were
wont
to
do
.
The
ROMAINS
accounting
more
of
their
Infanterie
,
then
of
their
Caualerie
;
and
founding
on
it
all
the
desseignes
of
their
power
;
diuided
their
footmen
into
those
that
were
heauily
,
and
such
as
were
lightly
armed
,
whom
they
called
Velites
:
vnder
which
word
were
vnderstood
,
all
such
as
vsed
slings
,
darts
,
and
bowes
;
the
greatest
part
of
whom
(
as
Polybius
saith
)
were
armed
with
a
caske
,
and
to
couer
themselues
,
had
a
shield
or
target
on
their
arme
,
and
fought
without
keeping
any
rank
or
order
,
a
good
way
from
the
heaule
,
or
maine
armie
.
The
men
that
were
heauily
armed
had
a
salade
,
which
couered
their
head
,
and
came
downe
as
far
as
their
shoulders
.
There
bodie
was
armed
with
cuirasses
,
which
with
the
tases
couered
their
●highes
,
as
far
as
their
knees
.
They
had
moreouer
their
leggs
,
and
their
armes
couered
with
greues
,
and
vantbrasses
,
and
caried
also
a
shield
of
fower
foote
long
,
and
two
and
a
halfe
broad
;
which
had
a
circle
or
plate
of
yron
aboue
,
to
sustaine
the
blowes
the
better
,
and
to
keepe
it
from
cleauing
;
and
an
other
plate
of
yron
vnderneath
,
which
kept
the
shield
from
being
wasted
,
and
worne
,
with
leaning
it
on
the
ground
:
which
might
be
compared
to
a
pauois
,
prouided
that
the
pauois
had
in
the
verie
midst
thereof
a
bosse
of
yron
,
well
set
on
,
and
close
ioyned
,
as
their
shieldes
had
;
the
better
thereby
to
endure
the
blowes
and
strokes
which
should
fall
thereon
.
Besides
they
had
a
sword
girt
on
their
left
side
,
and
on
their
right
side
a
short
dagger
:
They
had
a
dart
in
their
hand
,
which
they
called
Pilum
,
and
threw
it
when
they
began
their
fight
.
Some
w●●te
,
that
besides
their
pauois
,
they
caried
also
a
pike
,
namely
the
Greek
souldiers
.
But
that
seemeth
impossible
,
because
they
must
needes
haue
enough
to
do
to
help
themselues
with
one
of
these
weapons
apart
;
and
to
vse
them
both
together
were
an
vneasie
,
and
a
verie
difficult
thing
:
for
the
pike
alone
requireth
both
hands
;
and
the
pauois
on
thother
side
serueth
only
for
defence
to
couer
themselues
,
because
it
was
not
verie
maniable
.
And
the
target
also
could
not
well
be
handled
,
but
would
be
in
a
maner
vnprofitable
:
except
at
the
beginning
of
the
battaile
they
holp
themselues
with
their
pike
,
hauing
their
target
at
their
back
;
and
that
comming
so
neere
together
,
that
the
pike
serued
them
to
no
farther
vse
,
then
they
abandoned
it
to
take
their
Target
;
wherwith
,
and
with
their
sword
,
the
souldiers
holp
themselues
in
the
presse
.
The
GREEKS
did
not
lade
themselues
with
such
heauie
armour
as
the
Romains
,
but
they
gaue
themselues
therwithall
much
more
to
carrie
the
pike
;
especially
the
Macedonian
Phalanges
,
which
carried
pikes
called
Sarisses
,
of
ten
cubites
long
;
wherwith
they
assaied
to
break
the
rankes
of
their
enemies
without
going
out
of
their
owne
.
But
seeing
that
the
ROMAINS
conquered
all
the
world
,
we
may
well
think
that
they
were
the
best
armed
of
all
.
The
fashion
of
this
time
is
,
to
arme
the
footman
with
good
Curets
,
and
a
cask
or
headpeece
:
which
seemeth
to
be
sufficient
for
the
defence
of
a
man●
and
is
better
then
the
harneis
of
the
auncients
.
Touching
weapons
to
offend
,
we
carrie
a
sword
somewhat
longer
then
theirs
:
Our
other
armes
are
the
pike
,
the
halbard
,
partisan
,
harquebuze
;
and
many
others
not
so
vsuall
amongst
souldiers
;
and
the
target
:
although
there
is
little
reckoning
made
thereof
,
except
it
be
for
an
assault
;
and
besides
there
are
few
that
vse
it
but
the
Captaines
.
The
Harquebuze
hath
bin
found
out
but
few
yeares
sithence
;
and
is
verie
good
,
so
it
be
handled
by
such
as
are
skilfull
and
readie
:
yet
now
adaies
,
euery
one
will
be
a
harquebuzier
,
whether
it
be
to
get
the
more
pay
;
or
to
be
the
lesseloden
;
or
els
to
fight
the
farther
off
.
The
Halbards
are
a
new
kind
of
weapon
lately
inuented
by
the
Switzers
:
which
are
verie
good
if
they
be
strong
,
and
will
cut
well
;
and
not
light
ones
such
as
the
Italians
vse
.
And
in
like
sort
are
their
Partisans
;
which
being
stronger
and
better
steeled
then
they
are
,
would
serue
well
against
naked
men
:
but
against
those
that
are
armed
can
do
no
great
seruice
.
Amongst
other
armes
which
are
lesse
in
vse
are
the
long
bow
,
and
the
crosbow
:
which
may
do
verie
great
harme
to
men
that
are
not
well
armed
:
both
by
reason
of
their
readines
in
shooting
,
which
is
verie
sodaine
;
and
also
for
the
surenes
of
their
blowes
,
which
are
seldome
in
vaine
.
Concerning
the
Pike
,
if
the
Switzers
haue
not
bin
the
inuentours
therof
;
yet
at
least
wise
they
haue
first
brought
it
in
vse
:
because
that
they
being
poore
at
the
first
,
and
desirous
to
liue
in
libertie
,
were
constrained
to
fight
against
the
ambition
of
the
Princes
of
Germanie
;
who
by
reason
of
their
riches
and
power
,
intertained
many
horsemen
,
which
the
Switzers
could
not
do
;
and
for
this
cause
made
their
warres
on
foote
.
Then
were
they
constrained
(
to
defend
themselues
against
the
Cauallerie
of
their
enemies
)
to
hauerecourse
to
the
auncient
maner
;
and
therhence
to
chose
some
kind
of
armes
for
defence
against
horsemen
:
which
necessitie
,
made
them
either
to
maintain
,
or
bring
in
vse
againe
,
the
orders
of
the
time
past
;
without
which
,
footmen
are
altogether
vnprofitable
:
wherefore
they
took
pikes
as
verie
seruiceable
weapons
,
not
only
to
sustaine
the
assault
of
men
at
armes
;
but
also
to
ouercome
them
.
By
meanes
of
which
armes
,
and
by
the
affiance
which
they
haue
in
their
good
order
;
they
haue
taken
on
them
such
boldnes
,
that
fifteen
or
twentie
thousand
of
them
,
durst
vndertake
to
stand
against
a
world
of
horsemen
.
The
example
of
the
force
which
these
people
haue
showed
to
be
in
armes
of
footmen
,
are
the
cause
that
sithence
the
voiage
of
king
Charles
the
eight
,
other
Nations
haue
imitated
them
:
namely
the
Spaniards
,
and
Almaines
;
then
the
Italians
,
and
Frenchmen
,
following
the
order
which
the
said
Switzers
keepe
,
and
the
maner
of
the
armes
which
they
beare
;
but
for
order
,
there
are
few
like
vnto
them
.
We
must
labour
then
to
gett
this
order
;
or
if
it
be
possible
,
to
forme
or
finde
out
some
more
safe
:
by
meanes
whereof
we
may
defend
vs
from
euery
one
,
and
be
preferred
before
all
others
.
To
do
this
it
seemeth
to
such
as
are
most
expert
in
this
matter
,
that
we
ought
verie
well
to
arme
the
bodies
of
our
souldiers
,
to
the
ende
that
the
rankes
may
be
so
much
the
harder
to
be
broken
:
especially
such
as
serue
before
in
steede
of
a
wall
,
or
vantmure
;
and
all
the
rest
(
if
it
be
possible
)
euery
one
according
to
his
weapon
.
And
it
must
not
be
thought
strange
,
that
we
lode
these
men
with
so
much
Armour
;
for
it
is
to
arme
them
surely
in
such
sort
as
they
ought
to
be
armed
,
that
meane
to
stande
to
it
:
and
not
as
they
which
arme
them selues
lightly
;
who
beeing
euill
couered
and
armed
,
thinke
rather
on
flying
,
then
of
ouercomming
:
taking
example
by
the
Romaines
,
who
armed
their
souldiers
which
were
ordered
in
batalions
,
as
heauily
as
possibly
they
could
,
to
make
them
the
firmer
against
their
enemies
;
and
that
feeling
their
bodies
so
loden
with
harneis
,
they
should
not
looke
to
saue
themselues
by
flight
;
but
either
to
die
in
the
place
,
or
to
get
the
victorie
.
Vegetius
complayneth
of
the
souldiers
of
his
time
,
that
they
went
too
lightly
armed
,
and
followed
not
the
Auncients
:
which
were
alwaies
wont
to
ouercome
their
enemies
,
because
they
were
euermore
well
armed
;
and
that
such
as
were
ill
armed
were
ordinarily
ouercome
in
all
their
battailes
.
The
souldiers
also
must
harden
their
bodies
vnto
paine
,
learne
to
helpe
themselues
with
those
armes
and
weapons
which
they
beare
,
to
keepe
their
order
in
marching
thorough
the
Countrie
,
and
the
maner
of
encamping
,
or
lodging
together
in
a
campe
:
which
are
the
principall
points
that
an
Armie
ought
to
know
.
The
Nations
which
heretofore
haue
had
ordinances
,
or
companies
of
footmen
,
haue
alwaies
made
one
principall
number
of
the
men
which
they
leuied
;
which
although
it
hath
bin
diuersly
named
,
yet
hath
it
bin
euer
almost
equal
in
number
:
because
they
haue
all
ordained
it
of
six
or
eight
thousand
men
;
which
number
by
the
Romains
was
called
a
Legion
,
because
they
leuied
their
men
by
election
;
of
the
Greekes
Phalanx
;
of
the
Gaules
Caterue
;
of
the
Switzers
and
Almaynes
Hourt
;
that
is
to
say
,
a
Battalion
:
which
the
Italians
and
Spaniards
do
also
vse
;
But
they
haue
of
late
began
to
call
it
a
Regiment
.
The
greatest
disorder
that
they
can
commit
which
ordaine
a
battalion
,
is
in
this
,
that
they
take
no
heed
,
but
only
to
make
the
head
strong
;
in
which
they
place
the
Captaines
,
and
all
the
valiantest
,
and
best
armed
of
all
the
bands
;
taking
no
care
of
prouiding
for
the
back
,
for
the
sides
,
and
the
innermost
rankes
:
as
if
the
formost
rankes
were
the
whole
hope
of
the
victorie
;
and
that
the
rest
serued
only
to
make
vp
a
number
.
For
by
this
meanes
they
hazard
the
whole
on
two
or
three
rankes
;
as
if
they
were
immortal
,
or
sufficient
alone
to
make
resistance
,
without
the
help
of
the
rest
which
are
behind
them
:
which
is
directly
contrarie
to
that
order
which
the
Auncients
obserued
;
which
was
,
to
receiue
one
rank
into
another
,
and
one
battaile
into
an
other
;
and
to
fight
obstinately
euen
to
the
last
.
For
without
this
maner
it
is
not
possible
to
succour
or
to
defend
the
first
:
nor
yet
by
withdrawing
them
within
their
rankes
,
to
come
to
fight
in
their
place
.
With
which
meane
the
ROMAINS
knew
how
to
help
themselues
often
,
and
to
this
end
they
parted
their
Legions
into
three
maners
of
men
which
were
called
Hastarii
,
Principes
,
and
Triarii
.
The
Hastarii
made
the
front
,
and
had
their
rankes
furnished
with
good
store
of
men
.
The
Principes
made
the
second
battaile
,
and
were
aranged
with
thinner
rankes
then
the
first
.
The
Triarii
made
the
third
and
last
;
with
their
rankes
so
thin
,
that
when
need
was
,
they
could
receiue
within
them
both
the
former
battailes
.
Moreouer
they
had
their
Velites
,
which
were
lightly
armed
;
who
did
such
seruices
as
the
harquebuziers
do
with
vs
:
and
were
placed
in
the
winges
between
the
batalion
,
and
the
horsemen
.
These
being
lightly
armed
began
the
battaile
:
And
if
it
hapned
that
they
ouercame
their
enemies
,
they
pursued
the
victorie
:
but
if
they
were
beaten
back
,
they
retired
into
the
flankes
of
the
Battalion
.
After
whose
retreat
,
the
Hastaries
or
pikemen
came
to
fight
with
their
enemies
;
and
if
they
found
themselues
to
weake
,
to
withstand
them
,
and
that
the
enemies
ouercame
them
,
they
retired
then
by
little
and
little
into
the
thin
rankes
of
the
Princes
,
with
whom
they
renewed
the
battaile
.
And
if
it
so
fell
out
,
that
againe
they
were
beaten
;
then
both
the
one
,
and
the
other
withdrew
themselues
within
the
Triaries
:
with
whom
they
altogether
began
the
fight
a
new
▪
And
if
these
three
sorts
of
souldiers
were
ouerthrowen
,
they
had
then
no
farther
remedie
to
relieue
themselues
.
Which
maner
of
repairing
themselues
three
times
,
seemeth
to
be
inuincible
:
because
that
fortune
must
thrice
abandon
vs
;
and
there
with
also
our
enemie
must
fight
with
vs
,
and
ouercome
vs
three
times
.
The
GREEKES
with
all
their
Phalanges
,
had
not
this
meanes
of
renewing
themselues
▪
and
although
in
them
they
had
many
chiefes
,
and
many
rankes
;
yet
notwithstanding
of
all
together
,
there
was
made
but
one
head
,
and
one
bodie
.
And
the
maner
which
they
had
to
succour
one
another
,
was
not
to
retire
the
one
rankes
into
the
other
;
as
the
Romains
did
:
but
for
one
souldier
to
step
into
the
place
of
another
;
and
this
they
did
in
the
maner
as
followeth
.
The
Phalange
was
ordred
by
rankes
,
as
is
our
Battalion
;
yet
was
it
not
confusedly
:
for
euery
band
knew
his
owne
place
;
and
the
Decuries
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
chambers
or
squadrons
were
aranged
in
such
sort
,
that
the
souldiers
followed
one
another
;
and
were
in
file
,
and
not
in
front
,
as
we
place
ours
.
Whereof
the
first
was
called
the
Deane
,
or
Decurion
,
whom
we
may
call
the
Chiefe
of
the
Chamber
;
and
the
last
was
called
the
Guide
of
the
back
.
The
second
was
called
Substes
,
and
the
former
Prestes
:
and
consequently
the
rest
called
on
the
other
Substes
,
and
Prestes
,
euen
to
the
said
guide
,
which
made
vp
the
end
.
Of
these
rankes
there
were
a
good
many
and
more
;
in
somuch
that
one
Phalange
had
two
hundred
fiftie
and
six
men
in
front
:
and
Lxiiij
.
rankes
in
length
.
True
it
is
that
they
were
diuided
vnder
fower
Colonels
:
which
marched
all
in
front
;
with
certaine
spaces
between
them
.
But
let
vs
put
the
case
,
that
in
each
rank
there
were
CCLvj
.
men
,
and
that
they
came
to
encounter
with
their
enemies
;
if
it
came
to
passe
that
in
going
,
or
in
fighting
,
any
one
of
them
were
slaine
or
ouerthrowen
,
he
that
was
in
the
second
rank
,
and
right
against
the
place
of
the
man
that
was
falne
,
namely
his
Substes
est
soones
aduanced
himselfe
,
and
stepped
into
the
place
of
the
former
.
And
by
this
meanes
the
men
of
that
rank
remayned
alwaies
complete
,
and
full
.
And
to
fill
vp
the
second
rank
,
they
of
the
third
namely
the
Prestes
,
stepped
forward
,
and
put
them selues
into
the
void
places
;
and
those
of
the
fourth
furnished
the
third
:
and
so
successiuely
,
and
almost
at
one
instant
,
the
latter
rankes
supplied
,
and
filled
vp
the
former
:
In
such
sort
,
that
the
first
rankes
were
alwaies
whole
and
entier
;
and
there
was
no
place
that
remayned
voide
sauing
in
the
last
rank
,
which
consumed
it selfe
,
hauing
none
behind
to
fill
it
vp
;
in
such
sort
,
that
the
domage
which
the
first
rankes
receiued
,
was
the
cause
of
consuming
the
last
:
So
these
Phalanges
,
by
meanes
of
their
order
might
sooner
be
consumed
;
then
broken
:
for
to
ouerthrow
them
was
to
difficult
a
thing
,
by
reason
of
their
great
number
.
The
Romains
vsed
Phalanges
at
the
beginning
,
and
had
their
legions
also
ordered
after
the
Greeke
maner
;
but
that
order
afterwards
misliked
them
:
Wherfore
they
diuided
their
men
into
many
bodies
;
as
namely
into
Cohortes
,
and
Manipulos
,
accounting
that
the
bodie
which
had
most
soules
,
must
haue
most
life
;
being
also
compounded
of
most
members
.
The
Battalions
of
the
Switzers
,
Almaines
,
Frenchmen
,
and
others
,
do
imitate
at
this
time
in
some
part
the
maner
of
the
Phalanges
●
aswell
in
that
they
arange
a
great
number
of
men
together
;
as
also
in
that
they
place
them
in
such
sort
,
that
one
may
step
into
the
place
of
another
.
But
that
this
maner
is
not
so
good
,
as
that
of
the
Romains
;
many
examples
of
the
Romain
legions
do
tell
vs
:
because
that
whensoeuer
the
Romains
fought
against
the
Greekes
,
their
Phalanges
were
consumed
,
and
ouerthrowen
by
the
Romain
legions
;
for
the
difference
of
the
armes
,
which
these
Nations
did
vse
,
and
also
the
Romain
maner
of
relieuing
themselues
three
times
,
was
of
more
force
,
then
the
great
number
and
the
soliditie
of
the
Grecian
Phalanges
.
In
ordering
a
BATALION
then
after
all
these
examples
,
it
were
good
to
retaine
in
part
the
armes
and
fashions
of
the
Greek
Phalanges
;
and
in
part
of
the
Romain
Legions
,
and
of
our
modern
men
of
warre
:
Wherefore
in
one
Legion
now
adaies
,
there
should
be
three
thousand
,
and
fiue
hundred
ordinarie
pikemen
,
to
make
the
bodie
of
the
Batalion
;
and
fower
hundred
and
twentie
for
the
flankes
;
one
hundred
and
seuentie
extraordinarie
,
for
the
forlorne
hope
,
which
are
the
armes
of
the
Phalanges
:
Besides
the
pikemen
were
requisite
fiue
hundred
Halebardiers
▪
which
are
weapons
found
out
in
our
time
▪
and
moreouer
,
CCCCxx
.
Harquebuziers
,
for
the
flankes
;
DClxxx
▪
for
the
forlorne
hope
.
The
bodie
of
the
Batalion
is
diuided
into
ten
bands
;
as
the
Romans
parted
their
Legions
,
into
ten
Cohortes
▪
The
Harquebuziers
are
ordained
to
begin
the
battaile
,
and
for
skirmishes
;
as
the
Romains
had
their
Velites
.
And
as
the
armes
are
taken
of
diuers
Nations
;
so
must
also
these
bandes
participate
with
the
orders
of
many
sundry
people
.
The
men
of
all
these
bandes
are
six
thousand
,
and
seuentie
:
besides
which
,
there
ought
to
be
in
euery
Legion
a
Generall
▪
chiefe
aboue
the
Captaines
▪
whom
they
call
a
COLONEL
hauing
for
his
officers
these
which
follow
▪
namely
,
a
Marshall
of
the
Campe
,
a
Sergeant
Maior
,
a
Prouost
,
and
vnder
the
Prouost
,
some
men
of
knowledge
,
to
assist
him
in
his
iudgements
;
and
to
counsaile
him
concerning
matter
of
Iustice
.
He
must
also
haue
a
muster
Master
,
and
some
Sergeants
,
and
Clarkes
of
bandes
;
and
a
master
of
high
Iustice
,
or
executioner
.
Moreouer
,
it
is
necessarie
that
the
said
Colonel
,
haue
one
,
or
two
religious
Parsons
,
to
say
the
diuine
seruice
,
and
to
administer
the
Sacramentes
,
to
those
of
his
Legion
,
or
Regiment
.
He
must
also
haue
a
Phisitian
,
an
Apothecarie
,
some
Surgeons
,
some
makers
of
fire-workes
,
and
of
powder
▪
and
some
Armorers
.
The
ouerplus
to
the
full
number
of
thirtie
,
ought
to
be
reserued
for
his
guard
.
The
Ensignes
at
this
time
serue
rather
to
make
a
great
show
of
people
,
then
for
any
militarie
vse
:
but
antiquitie
vsed
them
for
guides
,
and
to
know
the
better
how
to
bring
themselues
in
order
.
For
euery
one
as
soone
as
the
Ensigne
made
a
stand
,
knew
where
his
place
was
about
it
,
and
how
to
put
himselfe
in
it
presently
.
They
knew
in
like
maner
that
if
it
moued
or
staied
,
that
they
were
accordingly
,
either
to
moue
,
or
stand
still
.
Therefore
it
is
requisite
,
that
in
one
Campe
there
should
be
many
bodies
,
that
is
to
say
,
bandes
;
and
that
euery
bodie
haue
his
Ensigne
,
to
guide
those
that
are
of
the
same
bodie
:
for
in
hauing
it
,
the
campe
hath
more
armes
,
and
by
consequent
more
life
.
The
souldiers
then
ought
to
order
themselues
according
to
the
Ensignes
;
and
the
Ensignes
according
to
the
sound
;
which
being
ordained
as
it
ought
,
commaundeth
the
whole
Legion
:
which
if
it
march
in
such
sort
,
that
their
places
be
correspondent
to
the
beating
of
the
Drumms
,
will
easilie
keepe
this
ordinance
.
And
to
these
ends
the
Auncients
had
flutes
,
and
fifes
,
and
sounds
perfectly
agreeable
.
For
as
he
which
daunceth
according
to
the
falles
of
the
Musick
doth
not
erre
;
so
also
that
Batalion
which
marcheth
according
to
the
sound
of
the
Drumme
,
can
not
fall
in
disarray
.
And
therfore
when
they
were
disposed
to
change
their
place
,
or
according
as
they
listed
to
kindle
,
or
appease
,
and
assure
their
souldiers
,
they
likewise
changed
their
sound
;
and
as
the
sounds
were
variable
,
so
the
names
of
them
were
diuers
.
We
haue
in
our
time
the
Drummes
for
the
footmen
;
and
the
Trompets
for
the
horsemen
▪
both
which
instruments
haue
their
seuerall
bearings
,
and
sounds
▪
to
incourage
the
souldiers
when
it
is
needfull
:
and
to
this
end
are
they
inuented
to
commaund
▪
and
to
make
themselues
vnderstood
a
far
off
.
But
I
beleeue
verilie
,
that
the
Drummes
were
also
inuented
to
serue
to
keepe
measure
for
the
souldiers
in
their
marching
:
for
all
the
times
and
diuersities
of
their
beatings
are
true
cad●●●os
,
and
measures
for
the
hastning
,
or
staying
of
the
pace
of
the
men
of
warre
.
It
behoueth
them
then
to
learne
all
the
sounds
,
all
the
signes
▪
and
all
the
c●ies
;
which
are
vsed
to
commaund
in
battaile
;
and
that
euery
one
vnderstand
what
they
signifie
▪
Euen
as
the
Mariners
know
what
they
are
to
do
by
the
only
whistle
of
the
Master
:
wherein
the
souldier
ought
to
be
readie
,
and
instructed
to
obey
presently
,
and
to
purpose
▪
to
the
beating
of
the
Drummes
,
whether
it
be
to
march
forward
;
or
to
stand
still
;
or
to
●●●ire●
▪
or
els
to
turne
their
faces
,
and
armes
to
any
part
▪
And
to
these
endes
the
Colonell
is
to
ordaine
that
all
his
drums
,
haue
the
self
same
kind
of
beating
;
and
that
they
all
vse
one
,
and
the
same
forme
of
striking
an
Alarum
▪
of
shaking
proclamation
;
of
imbatayling
themselues
;
of
going
forward
▪
or
backward
;
of
●●●ing
them
on
th
one
side
,
or
on
thother
;
or
for
the
retreit
▪
And
in
brief
to
signifie
all
the
other
points
,
which
the
voice
of
one
alone
,
can
not
make
so
well
vnderstood
,
as
doth
the
sound
of
many
drums
▪
which
cause
themselues
to
be
heard
in
the
greatest
tumult
,
and
the
thickest
thronges
.
The
souldiers
also
ought
to
be
so
attentiue
,
to
harken
what
is
said
vnto
them
,
or
commaunded
;
that
they
n●u●●
faile
.
The
Drummes
also
ought
to
be
readie
to
beate
,
according
to
the
sound
of
the
Colonel
his
Trompets
;
by
which
they
are
directed
in
all
their
beatings
.
The
Colonel
his
Trompet
must
be
expert
in
all
kind
of
soundings
;
and
doe
them
so
loude
and
shril
,
that
he
make
not
one
thing
vnderstood
for
another
:
but
know
how
to
expresse
as
appertaineth
,
the
commaundment
of
the
Colonel
;
about
whom
he
ought
alwaies
to
be
,
and
neuer
to
forsake
him
.
The
cause
why
Trompets
are
appointed
for
footmen
,
is
because
they
be
much
better
vnderstood
then
the
Drummes
,
if
there
be
a
great
tumult
,
and
that
the
sound
must
be
varied
:
for
it
is
by
the
Trompets
that
they
are
gouerned
,
whose
sound
is
higher
then
is
the
beating
of
Drummes
:
Which
the
Switzers
,
(
who
haue
bin
the
inuentours
of
Drummes
)
haue
knowen
:
And
for
these
purposes
haue
Trompets
before
their
batalions
;
by
which
the
chiefes
doe
signifie
what
the
Batalion
is
to
doe
.
And
it
is
no
long
time
sithence
they
vsed
great
Cornetts
.
And
forasmuch
as
the
ARTILLERIE
is
conducted
,
and
garded
by
the
footmen
:
we
will
speak
thereof
,
as
far
foorth
as
concerneth
the
comparison
of
auncient
things
with
moderne
;
before
we
come
to
intreat
of
the
horsemen
,
or
men
of
armes
.
The
name
of
Artillerie
was
before
,
that
Canonrie
was
knowen
,
comprehending
all
engines
of
batterie
,
and
defence
;
which
by
excellencie
,
remaineth
only
to
the
Canon
;
all
other
auncient
militarie
instruments
fayling
:
as
Balistes
,
Catapultes
,
Rammes
,
and
all
others
.
Diodorus
the
Sicilian
writeth
of
an
engine
of
batterie
called
Helipolis
,
which
Demetrius
surnamed
Poliocritus
vsed
against
the
Towne
of
Salamis
in
Cyprus
.
This
engin
was
Lx.
cubits
broad
of
all
sides
,
and
Lxxx.
in
heigth
:
and
therewith
had
nyne
stages
,
separated
th
one
from
thother
with
plankes
of
wood
;
and
yet
notwithstanding
was
all
sustained
with
fower
great
wheeles
of
one
Cubite
in
height
.
He
had
moreouer
many
engines
called
Rammes
to
batter
the
wals
:
and
to
succour
them
two
other
mightie
engines
or
fences
of
bordes
,
couered
with
hairecloth
,
or
with
raw
hides
,
which
serued
against
fire
or
stones
;
vnder
which
they
might
safely
assayle
the
walls
.
He
placed
below
,
and
in
the
first
storie
,
many
engines
to
shoote
great
and
heauie
stones
;
in
the
middle
storie
,
there
were
other
engines
shooting
long
and
sharpe
shot
;
and
in
the
highest
stories
,
others
shooting
lighter
shot
,
and
smaller
stones
:
And
euery
where
was
a
sufficient
number
of
men
,
to
handle
and
vse
those
engines
;
about
two
hundred
in
all
.
Polybius
showeth
the
fashion
of
an
other
engine
of
warre
called
Sambucas
,
which
the
Romains
vsed
against
the
Citie
of
Syracusa
:
&
it
was
after
this
sort
.
They
had
readie
in
their
ship
a
ladder
of
fower
foote
broad
,
that
when
they
landed
,
they
might
set
it
against
the
wal
;
on
the
sides
wherof
they
fastned
things
to
hold
by
,
and
armed
it
with
a
couer
of
defence
,
setting
it
a
crosse
those
holds
which
held
the
ships
together
;
in
such
sort
,
that
it
stood
a
good
way
beyond
the
fordeck
of
the
ship
.
To
the
top
of
the
masts
were
fastned
polies
with
cordes
,
&
there
when
necessitie
required
,
they
drew
those
that
were
at
the
hind
part
of
the
ship
by
the
polies
with
cordes
,
to
the
top
of
the
ladder
.
Thother
also
which
were
at
the
forcastle
,
made
fast
the
engine
with
stages
;
and
then
they
drew
neere
vnto
the
wall
,
comming
on
land
by
the
sayling
of
the
ships
,
which
was
easily
done
by
meanes
of
the
two
decks
made
on
the
outside
.
At
the
top
of
the
ladder
there
was
a
plank
,
of
a
good
breadth
,
and
fenced
with
shieldes
:
on
which
fower
souldiers
got
vp
,
and
fought
against
those
which
out
of
the
fortresses
did
hinder
the
approch
of
the
Sambuque
:
And
when
as
by
the
approch
of
the
ladder
they
had
gotten
to
the
wall
;
disarming
the
sides
of
their
shieldes
,
they
got
vp
into
the
fortresses
,
or
towers
:
and
the
rest
followed
them
by
the
Sambuque
,
by
meanes
of
the
transporting
of
the
ladder
,
out
of
one
vessell
into
an
other
,
by
the
cordes
and
pullies
.
Which
engine
was
with
good
reason
termed
a
Sambuque
;
for
when
it
was
so
perfected
and
erected
,
the
figure
of
the
ship
,
and
the
ladder
together
resembled
a
Sambuque
;
being
an
instrument
of
Musick
,
which
we
call
a
Shagboote
.
The
Romains
then
thought
to
come
to
the
wall
with
this
engine
thus
prepared
:
But
Archimedes
with
other
engines
,
cast
from
the
top
of
the
wall
a
great
stone
of
the
waight
of
ten
kintalls
,
then
a
second
,
and
afterward
a
third
,
one
after
an
other
;
which
falling
on
this
engine
,
with
a
wonderfull
thundering
and
tempest
,
broke
downe
all
the
foundation
;
dismembring
,
and
disseuering
those
things
which
ioyned
the
gallies
together
,
and
vpheld
it
.
And
going
about
to
come
neerer
to
the
wall
,
to
auoide
the
blowes
of
the
stones
,
and
the
shot
,
which
they
thought
would
haue
gone
ouer
their
heads
,
and
could
not
haue
hurt
them
,
when
they
were
neere
;
they
were
beaten
back
by
other
engines
,
whose
cariage
was
proportioned
for
all
distances
:
and
many
holes
and
arches
being
neere
one
an
other
on
the
wall
,
where
there
were
many
crosbowes
to
shoote
neere
at
hand
,
being
in
such
places
,
that
the
enemies
without
could
not
see
them
;
when
they
were
about
to
come
neerer
,
thinking
to
be
vnder
couert
,
and
to
remaine
out
of
sight
,
they
were
all
astonished
,
finding
themselues
againe
receiued
with
an
infinite
number
of
shot
,
and
beaten
downe
with
stones
,
which
fell
directly
on
their
heads
:
for
there
was
no
place
of
the
wall
,
but
shot
at
them
.
By
reason
wherof
they
were
constrained
to
retire
back
again
from
the
wall
;
but
when
they
were
then
farther
remoued
,
the
shott
,
stones
,
and
arrowes
,
that
flew
on
all
sides
,
found
them
out
,
and
hit
them
where
they
were
;
in
such
sort
,
that
there
were
many
men
spoiled
,
and
many
of
their
vessels
brused
,
and
battered
:
they
not
being
able
to
take
any
reuenge
on
their
enemies
;
because
that
Archimedes
had
prepared
the
most
part
of
his
engines
behind
and
vnder
couert
,
and
not
vpon
the
wall
.
All
which
inuentions
are
subtile
,
and
ingenious
:
but
yet
not
comparable
to
the
Canon
in
these
daies
;
which
breaketh
and
battereth
whatsoeuer
it
encountreth
.
I
come
now
to
the
CAVALERIE
,
which
is
vsed
diuersly
in
diuers
Regions
.
Some
vse
that
called
of
the
Auncients
,
Cataphracte
of
barded
horses
with
lances
,
and
curtelasses
;
Others
vse
light
horses
with
swordes
and
pistoles
;
And
others
ryde
naked
or
vnarmed
,
with
short
lances
,
as
horsmanstaues
,
or
bowes
and
arrowes
,
or
harquebuze
.
The
Cataphracte
Caualerie
of
France
,
hath
alwaies
bin
much
regarded
,
carying
the
name
aboue
all
others
,
both
for
exploit
,
and
equipage
;
and
especially
sithence
the
time
of
king
Charles
the
seuenth
:
who
reduced
it
to
a
certain
number
of
lances
,
and
men
of
armes
,
of
his
ordinances
,
ordinarily
paied
,
and
continually
exercised
in
armes
,
being
diuided
into
garrisons
in
his
frontier
places
.
He
diuided
them
into
bands
,
and
companies
,
furnished
with
Captains
,
Lieutenants
,
Ensignes
,
Guidons
,
men
of
armes
,
Marshals
of
the
lodgings
,
quarter
Masters
,
and
harbingers
;
treasorers
of
the
warres
,
and
paymasters
of
companies
,
commissaries
,
and
controllours
:
committing
the
charge
of
them
to
chosen
Lords
of
wisedome
,
and
magnanimitie
:
as
to
the
Constable
,
and
Marshals
of
France
;
and
other
men
of
qualitie
.
The
MAMMELVCS
being
taken
the
most
of
them
out
of
the
countrie
of
Circasse
,
were
instructed
by
Masters
of
fence
,
and
continually
exercised
in
armes
;
hardning
them
to
labour
,
to
honger
,
and
to
thirst
,
and
to
lie
on
the
ground
;
or
on
some
poore
peece
of
tapistry
.
They
which
were
found
the
most
valiant
,
were
inrolled
in
this
order
;
receiuing
from
that
time
forward
good
intertainment
,
and
salarie
.
Wherefore
hauing
no
other
care
,
but
of
armes
;
and
being
strong
of
disposition
,
and
accustomed
from
their
infancie
vnto
paine
;
they
gaue
themselues
the
chiefe
praise
for
warre
,
aboue
all
other
Nations
:
thinking
that
there
were
not
in
the
world
any
,
whom
they
could
not
ouercome
by
armes
.
The
PERSIANS
are
Cataphractes
,
hauing
strong
barded
horses
;
and
are
verie
valiant
men
of
armes
:
in
such
sort
,
that
fiue
and
twentie
thousand
of
them
,
do
not
feare
a
hundred
thousand
Turks
;
which
fight
vnarmed
vpon
light
horses
.
The
Nobilitie
of
the
countrie
are
bound
to
go
to
the
warre
,
by
the
fees
,
and
vnderfees
which
they
possesse
;
as
in
France
,
Spaine
,
Lombardy
,
Naples
,
England
,
Germanie
,
&
Poland
:
and
to
find
a
certain
number
of
armed
men
,
according
to
the
reuenew
of
their
lands
which
they
hold
,
either
by
succession
from
their
parents
;
or
by
benefit
of
the
Prince
.
The
richer
sort
are
commonly
verie
well
armed
;
the
others
content
themselues
with
salets
,
and
coates
of
mayle
:
and
being
couered
with
shields
,
they
fight
somtimes
with
the
lance
,
and
sometimes
with
the
bow
.
Those
of
Scyras
are
accounted
the
best
;
then
the
Assyrians
;
with
whom
are
mingled
,
the
Medians
,
and
Parthians
the
best
archers
of
Asia
after
the
Tartarians
.
The
ARMENIANS
like
better
to
fight
on
foote
,
and
are
ordered
in
batalions
;
fortifying
themselues
with
great
pauoises
,
pitched
in
the
ground
against
their
enemies
:
vsing
short
pikes
,
&
axes
,
and
slings
.
Their
allies
are
the
Georgians
,
&
Mengrelles
;
which
are
Christians
after
the
Greeke
maner
;
and
reputed
most
warlike
.
There
is
great
reckoning
made
of
the
ALBANESES
of
Greece
,
of
the
HOVSSERONS
of
Hongarie
,
&
of
the
REISTERS
of
Germanie
.
But
the
Turks
at
this
day
seem
to
be
the
chief
warriours
,
hauing
ouercom
the
Frenchmen
in
the
battail
of
Nicopoli
;
ouerthrowen
the
Mammelucs
;
&
vanquished
the
Persians
in
their
owne
Countrie
;
subdued
the
Albaneses
,
and
the
Hongarians
;
entred
,
&
wasted
Germanie
.
Wherof
none
ought
to
wonder
,
considering
their
discipline
,
in
the
which
they
haue
many
things
most
commendable
,
obserued
with
Iustice
and
seuerity
;
in
such
sort
that
they
excell
therein
the
auncient
Greeks
,
and
Romains
.
The
first
is
●obr●ety
,
for
in
scarsity
of
victuals
they
wil
sustaine
themselues
in
war
with
a
little
bread
halfe
baked
,
and
rice
;
with
the
pouder
of
flesh
that
is
dried
in
the
sunne
▪
●●eir
drink
is
faire
water
,
being
forbidden
to
drink
wine
in
the
Campe
.
Such
a
law
had
in
ancient
time
the
Carthaginians
in
war
,
as
Plato
faith
▪
But
the
Turks
besides
this
politicke
discipline
haue
their
religion
also
,
which
maketh
them
the
more
fearefull
to
offend
.
There
was
neuer
elswhere
the
like
obedience
,
because
there
is
not
amongst
them
any
company
about
x.
men
,
but
hath
his
head
;
&
the
inferiours
are
alwaies
obedient
to
their
superiours
.
Their
s
〈…〉
in
such
a
multitude
is
meruailous
▪
so
many
souldiers
being
kept
in
order
by
signes
of
the
hand
,
&
of
the
countenance
,
without
speaking
any
word
:
In
so
much
that
oftentimes
in
the
night
they
let
their
prisoners
escape
for
feare
of
making
noise
.
There
is
none
so
hardy
as
to
bring
any
woman
into
the
army
;
nor
to
vse
the
company
of
any
.
They
play
not
at
dic●
,
nor
cards
,
nor
any
other
plaies
of
hazard
,
for
mony
:
neither
do
they
blaspheme
God
in
any
sort
;
but
name
him
at
al
times
with
great
reuerence
.
The
two
cases
which
they
punish
most
greeuously
are
quarrels
,
and
thefts
.
Marching
thorough
the
countrey
in
the
summer
season
,
they
dare
not
for
their
liues
to
go
amongst
the
come
,
&
spoil
it
.
They
despise
death
,
thinking
that
it
is
predestinate
vnto
euery
man
▪
and
the
day
of
his
death
written
in
his
forehead
;
which
it
is
not
possible
to
auoid
:
which
maketh
them
more
bold
and
aduentorous
;
as
also
the
punishment
&
recompence
which
are
present
for
them
that
do
well
or
euil
.
For
whereas
punishment
,
and
reward
,
doe
vphold
al
common
weals
(
as
Solon
said
)
&
honor
,
&
reproch
are
the
two
wings
of
vertue
▪
presently
amongst
them
after
the
fight
is
done
,
he
that
hath
acquited
himselfe
wel
,
is
rewarded
by
increasing
of
his
pay
;
and
he
that
hath
done
euill
hath
his
head
cut
off
;
or
els
remaineth
for
euer
dishonored
.
They
neuer
lodge
in
the
townes
;
neither
when
they
come
neer
them
▪
do
they
permit
any
to
goe
lye
there
;
for
feare
of
iniuries
and
seditions
:
obseruing
military
discipline
very
strictly
;
to
th
end
,
that
while
they
are
in
campe
,
they
be
not
vsed
vnto
delicacies
,
which
in
times
past
haue
destroied
mighty
kingdoms
;
and
corrupted
the
most
warlike
Nations
.
Moreouer
to
auoide
ydlenes
,
the
Othoman
Princes
haue
accustomed
,
from
two
yeres
to
two
yeres
,
to
make
wars
in
some
place
;
to
the
end
to
exercise
their
men
of
war
:
which
otherwise
being
dispersed
here
and
there
in
the
prouinces
would
consume
,
and
come
to
be
of
little
worth
:
There
is
no
nation
with
whom
the
Turkes
haue
had
any
different
,
but
they
alwaies
ouer
came
them
;
besides
the
Tartarians
.
Notwithstanding
although
the
great
Seignior
aboundeth
in
men
,
and
in
all
things
requisite
for
warres
,
more
then
any
other
Monarch
of
our
time
;
yet
for
all
that
he
aduentureth
nothing
rashly
:
and
obtaineth
more
victories
by
dexterity
,
and
taking
opportunities
,
then
he
doth
by
force
.
He
knoweth
the
maners
of
those
with
whom
he
hath
to
deale
;
&
procureth
them
other
enimies
,
to
th
end
,
to
distract
,
&
to
weaken
their
forces
:
causing
the
situation
of
the
countries
to
be
set
downe
before
him
in
a
model
:
which
way
he
is
to
march
;
wherto
encampe
with
his
army
;
to
fight
or
to
retire
;
seldome
going
into
any
countrey
,
but
when
it
is
deuided
;
and
that
he
hath
fauour
,
and
intelligence
with
the
one
partie
.
He
accustometh
when
he
goeth
about
any
long
or
difficult
iourney
,
and
where
the
countrey
is
vneasie
to
draw
artillerie
▪
to
cary
it
in
pieces
:
and
then
towards
the
bounds
of
the
enemy
,
or
when
he
hath
passed
the
euil
way
,
to
cast
and
melt
it
.
When
he
conquereth
by
armes
any
new
〈…〉
trey
,
he
ouerthroweth
by
and
by
all
the
vnnecessary
fortresses
;
destroieth
the
cities
,
and
iourneth
them
into
poore
Hamlets
;
extinguisheth
wholly
the
great
ones
,
and
the
nobles
:
suffering
the
common
people
to
liue
in
that
religion
which
they
had
before
.
All
his
great
power
consisteth
in
his
〈◊〉
called
commonly
spachis
;
and
in
his
footemen
which
are
called
Ianisaries
.
The
Spachis
haue
as
much
pay
in
time
of
peace
,
as
in
warre
,
and
are
abou●
the
number
of
two
hundred
thousande
;
comprehending
as
well
the
ordinary
ones
of
the
Court
,
and
house
of
the
Prince
;
as
the
subiects
or
Beglerbeis
.
Moreouer
there
are
threescore
thousand
aduenturours
,
named
Achangis
:
to
whom
the
Turkes
and
Tartarians
do
ioine
when
they
are
called
.
But
there
is
no
strength
among
the
Turkes
more
assured
or
more
galant
▪
then
that
of
the
Ianisaries
;
which
can
after
the
maner
of
the
Macedonian
Argyr●spides
in
old
time
being
disposed
into
a
phalange
,
sustaine
and
breake
all
the
assaults
of
the
enemies
:
and
neuer
were
ouercome
togither
.
Amurath
the
second
of
that
name
first
ordayned
them
,
and
by
their
helpe
wan
the
great
battaile
at
Varne
;
where
Lancelot
the
king
of
Hongaria
,
and
Polonia
was
slaine
His
sonne
Mahomet
tooke
Constantinople
by
assault
;
and
Baiazet
,
Methon
:
Selim
vanquished
the
Sophi
,
&
the
two
Souldans
;
Soliman
obtained
many
victories
in
Asia
,
Africk
,
&
Europe
.
Their
weapons
are
either
●ows
,
or
long
harquebuses
,
which
the
most
part
handle
very
wel
;
shorter
pikes
then
those
with
the
Lansquenets
and
Switzers
vse
;
a
Cymeter
,
and
a
little
battaile-axe
.
They
fight
stou●ely
both
by
sea
,
and
by
lande
.
They
take
the
sonnes
of
all
the
Christians
that
are
subiect
to
their
Seignior
,
which
he
commaundeth
to
be
taken
from
three
yeres
to
three
,
or
from
foure
to
foure
;
and
maketh
them
to
be
brought
vp
very
poorely
,
and
to
lye
on
hard
ground
;
to
th
end
to
harden
them
to
trauaile
,
and
accustome
them
to
liue
in
the
field
.
All
the
Turkes
goe
,
with
such
courage
,
order
,
and
alacrity
to
the
warre
,
especially
when
it
is
for
defence
of
their
religion
;
that
when
they
assemble
to
go
thither
,
one
would
thinke
they
were
rather
going
to
a
mariage
,
then
to
the
campe
.
Scarsely
,
and
with
much
a
doo
will
they
stay
for
the
prefixed
time
of
marching
but
doe
commonly
preuent
it
.
It
dislyketh
them
much
to
remaine
at
rest
without
warr
;
accounting
themselues
happy
when
they
die
not
in
their
houses
,
amidst
the
teares
of
their
wiues
;
but
in
fight
amongest
the
Lances
,
and
arrowes
of
their
enemies
:
not
lamenting
for
the
losse
of
those
which
die
in
that
maner
;
but
reputing
them
holy
,
and
praying
for
them
in
all
their
assemblies
.
To
preuent
manslaughters
(
which
they
haue
in
great
detestation
)
they
carieno
weapons
in
the
Court
,
nor
in
the
Townes
,
or
in
campe
,
saue
when
they
are
to
fight
;
but
lay
them
on
camels
,
or
mules
,
or
keepe
them
within
their
tents
.
They
care
not
for
the
colde
of
Winter
,
nor
the
heate
of
Sommer
,
nor
for
any
other
incommodity
of
the
aire
,
or
of
the
weather
;
They
feare
not
the
roughnesse
of
places
;
or
length
of
the
waies
;
they
content
themselues
with
a
little
;
and
doe
not
lode
themselues
with
vnprofitable
baggage
:
making
great
iourneyes
,
without
fainting
thorough
their
trauail
.
They
showe
great
staiednesse
in
their
manners
,
auoiding
lightnesse
in
their
deedes
,
gestures
,
apparell
,
and
speaches
.
There
is
no
curiositie
,
vanitie
o●
superfluity
amongest
them
:
but
on
the
contrary
great
simplicitie
,
and
modestie
.
When
AMVRATH
the
second
,
(
whome
they
account
a
Saint
,
and
who
was
very
valiant
and
fortunate
in
armes
)
went
to
the
Temple
to
praier
,
he
went
out
of
his
palace
without
any
pompe
,
accompanied
onely
with
two
seruants
;
and
woulde
not
bee
saluted
nor
flattered
with
acclamations
:
and
being
in
the
Temple
had
no
heauen
spred
ouer
him
,
nor
any
other
magnificence
;
and
before
he
died
gaue
ouer
the
Empire
to
his
sonne
,
and
withdrew
himselfe
to
a
religious
solitarines
.
Hee
was
affable
in
speach
,
wise
in
iudgement
,
and
liberall
in
almes
.
His
sonne
MAHOMET
had
very
fauorable
fortune
;
resembling
Alexander
the
great
,
in
courage
,
in
witt
,
and
desire
of
glorie
.
Hee
tooke
Constantinople
by
assault
at
the
age
of
twentie
and
two
yeares
:
And
complayned
notwithstanding
that
Alexander
at
the
same
age
,
with
so
little
power
,
had
conquered
the
Empire
of
the
worlde
:
and
hee
which
had
no
lesse
hart
,
then
he
,
and
was
so
mightie
in
men
,
in
horses
,
armes
,
and
reuenewes
,
could
not
haue
his
will
of
one
part
thereof
;
although
that
by
his
great
deeds
he
got
the
title
of
great
vnto
his
fafamily
.
SELIM
preferred
Alexander
the
great
,
and
Iulius
Cesar
before
al
the
great
Capitaines
of
the
auncients
;
reading
incessantly
their
deeds
translated
into
the
Turkish
tongue
;
and
conforming
himselfe
after
their
ymitation
,
hath
gotten
the
greatest
victories
of
our
time
.
SOLIMAN
after
hee
had
gouerned
wisely
and
happely
that
great
Empire
by
the
space
of
fortie
and
seauen
yeares
,
being
reuerenced
and
obeyed
of
his
owne
;
feared
of
his
neighbours
,
and
desired
of
all
;
dyed
fighting
at
the
age
of
threescore
and
eighteene
yeres
:
and
when
he
was
dead
by
the
terrour
of
his
name
,
and
reputation
of
his
magnanimitie
tooke
Signet
in
Hongarie
,
leauing
peaceable
so
vnmeasurable
a
power
vnto
Selim
his
successour
.
They
were
neuer
to
any
purpose
beaten
,
but
by
TAMBERLAN
,
who
in
knowledge
,
and
experience
of
armes
,
power
,
authoritie
,
felicitie
quicknesse
of
spirit
,
diligence
,
hardinesse
,
and
perseuerance
▪
hath
excelled
not
onely
the
Otthomans
:
but
also
all
the
great
Capitaines
,
Assyrians
,
Egyptians
,
Medes
,
Persians
,
Parthyans
,
Greekes
,
Romanes
,
Christians
,
and
Sarasens
.
A
COMPARISON
OF
TAMBERLAN
with
Ninus
,
sesostris
,
Cyrus
,
Darius
,
Alexander
,
Arsaces
,
Hannibal
,
Constantine
,
Attila
,
and
Charlemaigne
.
ALthough
TAMBERLAN
were
no
Kings
sonne
as
was
Ninus
,
yet
notwithstanding
by
especiall
fauour
of
the
heauens
he
attained
to
the
whole
Empire
of
Asia
,
as
thother
had
done
;
and
led
an
armie
not
much
lesser
then
his
.
And
as
he
discomfited
in
battaile
Zoroaster
King
of
the
Bactrians
;
so
this
man
ouercame
Baiazet
the
king
of
the
Turkes
.
He
vanquished
all
the
Scythians
and
Tartarians
,
on
this
side
,
and
on
thother
of
the
hill
Ismaus
as
far
as
the
riuer
Volga
;
who
before
had
killed
Cyrus
:
and
whome
Darius
with
so
many
millions
of
men
,
could
not
bring
vnder
his
obedience
:
neither
Alexander
the
terrour
of
the
East
;
and
which
were
neuer
assailed
of
the
Romaines
.
As
Sesostris
made
his
triumphant
Chariot
to
be
drawen
by
foure
Kings
,
coupled
insteed
of
horses
,
when
he
went
to
the
Temple
,
or
walked
thorough
the
Citie
:
So
TAMBERLAN
when
he
went
to
horse
,
vsed
the
backe
of
Baiazet
,
the
captiue
king
of
the
Turkes
for
his
footstoole
;
euen
as
Sapores
king
of
the
Persians
,
had
vsed
Valerian
,
the
Emperour
of
the
Romaines
.
Hee
hath
this
common
with
Cyrus
:
that
they
were
both
brought
vp
amongst
shepheards
;
and
chosen
kings
by
their
companions
;
wherehence
begon
their
greatnesse
.
Hee
was
in
fortune
like
to
Alexander
;
who
neuer
fought
battaile
but
he
wan
it
;
neither
besieged
fortresse
but
hee
tooke
it
▪
hauing
both
of
them
receiued
continuall
fauour
of
fortune
,
without
any
aduersitie
.
As
Alexander
when
he
had
▪
ouercome
the
East
,
prepared
great
armies
by
sea
,
and
by
land
,
to
conquerial●●
the
West
;
intending
to
haue
go●
into
Africk
,
as
far
as
Mauritania
,
and
to
passe
at
the
streight
of
Gibraltar
into
Spain
,
and
then
there
hence
to
re●ourne●y
Gaule
and
Italy
into
Greece
▪
and
as
Iulius
Cesar
went
to
fight
against
the
Parthians
,
purposing
after
hee
had
ouercome
them
to
go
into
Hircania
,
and
en●ir●●ing
the
Caspian
sea
▪
and
the
mountaine
Caucasus
,
to
conquer
the
kingdome
of
Pontus
as
hee
came
backe
,
that
he
might
afterward
enter
into
Scythia
;
and
hauing
ouerrun
all
the
countries
,
nations
,
and
prouinces
of
great
Germanie
,
and
Germany
it selfe
:
to
retourne
in
the
ende
by
Gaule
into
Italy
;
and
so
to
spred
the
Romaine
empire
roundla
〈…〉
,
in
such
some
that
it
should
bee
on
all
sides
inuirone●
with
the
Ocean
▪
So
Sesostris
aft●●
he
had
conquered
the
better
part
of
Africk
▪
Ethiopia
,
and
Arabia
,
aspiring
to
the
Empire
of
the
world
,
prepared
a
great
armie
on
the
Arabian
sea
,
wherewith
he
coasted
,
and
subdued
all
the
countries
bordering
on
the
sea
,
euen
as
farr
as
India
,
which
he
wholly
ouerran
beyond
the
riuer
of
Ganges
;
and
from
thence
marched
with
his
land
armie
,
thoroughout
Asia
,
and
Scythia
,
which
he
ouercame
as
farre
as
Tanais
:
wherehence
he
went
into
Europe
,
with
intention
to
subdue
it
entierly
.
But
that
good
fortune
which
had
long
accompanied
these
great
Capitaines
,
failing
them
;
they
could
not
accomplish
such
great
enterprises
.
For
the
first
was
poisoned
,
the
second
murthered
,
and
thother
two
constrained
to
retourne
into
their
countries
;
th
one
by
pestilence
,
and
thother
for
want
of
victuals
,
and
the
sharpnes
and
difficulty
of
the
countrie
of
Thrace
.
Astyages
the
king
of
the
Medians
being
ouercome
by
Cyrus
was
bound
in
chaines
of
gold
.
Darius
king
of
Persia
vanquished
by
Alexander
,
was
shut
vp
by
Bessus
in
a
golden
cage
.
Desiderius
king
of
the
Lombardes
,
being
taken
by
Charles
the
great
at
Pauie
;
was
depriued
of
his
kingdome
;
and
kept
prisoner
the
rest
of
his
life
:
So
Baiazet
being
ouercome
by
TAMBERLAN
,
remained
prisoner
vntill
his
death
,
and
was
kept
in
chaines
.
Attila
was
borne
and
died
,
the
same
day
that
Iulius
Cesar
:
He
called
himselfe
the
scourge
of
God
.
TAMBERLAN
said
he
was
the
wrath
of
God
,
and
the
destruction
of
the
depraued
age
.
Neuerthelesse
Attila
moued
with
reuerence
of
Religion
,
at
the
request
and
instance
of
Pope
Leo
,
did
not
onely
change
his
determination
of
going
to
Rome
;
but
also
leauing
Italy
returned
into
his
own
countrey
.
TAMBERLAN
where
he
went
permitted
none
to
violate
the
Temples
,
&
medled
not
of
Arabia
;
because
their
Prophet
was
born
there
.
Sesostris
being
returned
into
Egypt
,
gaue
himselfe
wholy
to
religion
;
&
to
building
of
Temples
.
Charlemaigne
founded
Monasteries
;
and
began
the
Vniuersity
of
Paris
.
Constantine
made
the
Pagan
worship
to
cease
;
and
assured
Christendome
;
assigned
reuenewes
to
the
Christian
Churches
;
and
builded
Constantinople
.
TAMBERLAN
restored
Smarcand
:
both
of
them
hauing
beautified
&
enriched
their
cities
with
the
spoiles
of
the
whole
world
.
Alexander
,
Hannibal
,
Iulius
Cesar
,
Augustus
,
Constantine
,
Attila
,
Charlemaigne
;
and
TAMBERLAN
had
no
issue
,
of
their
bodies
:
resembling
one
an
other
in
this
;
that
they
all
led
great
armies
,
fought
great
battailes
,
and
got
great
seigniories
;
which
eftsones
were
lost
or
alienated
by
the
diuision
or
cowardize
of
their
successors
.
Attila
was
fatal
to
Europe
,
and
the
West
;
Alexander
and
TAMBERLAN
to
Asia
,
and
the
East
;
Iulius
Cesar
to
the
common
wealth
of
Rome
,
Hannibal
to
Italy
,
and
the
countrie
of
Lybia
.
TAMBERLAN
brought
the
Turks
to
a
piteous
state
;
out
of
which
they
soone
arose
,
and
became
more
mighty
then
before
:
as
the
Greekes
and
Romaines
oppressed
by
Xerxses
and
Hannibal
;
when
they
thought
themselues
vtterly
ouerthrowen
,
came
to
greater
glory
.
A
COMPARISON
OF
THE
KING
doms
,
Empires
,
or
Monarchies
,
and
common
weales
of
these
daies
;
with
those
of
auncient
time
.
IT
is
mencioned
in
the
holy
scripture
how
Nabuchodonosor
saw
an
Image
of
an
exceeding
greatnes
;
the
head
whereof
was
of
gold
,
the
brest
and
armes
of
siluer
,
the
belly
and
thighes
of
brasse
,
the
leggs
of
yron
,
the
feete
part
of
yron
,
and
part
of
earth
:
And
when
he
was
awaked
,
because
he
could
not
remember
his
dreame
,
and
yet
founde
himselfe
sore
troubled
and
fryghted
therewith
,
hee
called
togither
his
deuinours
before
him
;
whom
he
commanded
to
expound
vnto
him
what
his
dreame
was
,
and
the
meaning
thereof
:
and
if
they
failed
herein
,
he
threatned
to
put
them
to
death
.
Which
being
vnderstood
by
Daniel
a
yong
man
that
had
bin
brought
thither
as
a
Captiue
from
Hierusalem
,
he
made
it
knowen
that
he
could
fulfill
the
kinges
desire
;
and
being
presented
to
the
king
,
he
declared
first
what
the
king
had
dreamed
;
and
then
interpreted
the
meaning
of
his
dreame
:
saying
,
that
the
Image
signified
the
foure
soueraigne
Empires
of
the
world
,
which
should
succeed
in
order
one
after
another
;
namely
the
Babylonian
,
Persian
,
Greeke
,
and
Romain
.
Thereupon
he
spake
vnto
the
king
in
such
termes
;
Thou
art
certainly
the
golden
head
of
this
Image
;
thou
I
say
whom
God
hath
decked
with
supreme
power
,
and
glorie
;
to
whom
he
hath
giuen
dominion
ouer
all
men
▪
ouer
the
beastes
of
the
field
and
the
birds
of
the
aire
.
And
after
thee
shall
come
another
kingdome
of
siluer
,
that
is
to
say
,
worse
then
thine
which
is
present
;
The
third
shall
be
of
brasse
which
shall
be
stretched
out
farr
and
wide
:
the
fourth
of
yron
,
for
as
yron
bruseth
and
ouercommeth
al
things
,
so
likewise
this
fourth
shal
bruse
all
the
rest
,
and
subdue
them
to
it selfe
.
The
power
of
Nabuchodonosor
is
compared
to
a
high
tree
reaching
vnto
heauen
,
and
couering
the
vniuersall
world
with
the
shadow
thereof
;
whose
leaues
are
singularly
faire
,
and
the
fruit
so
plentiful
,
that
all
beastes
are
fed
and
fatted
therewith
:
In
whose
boughes
and
branches
all
sorts
of
birdes
do
build
their
nestes
,
and
make
their
resorte
.
Whereby
the
scripture
signifieth
the
Assyrian
Monarchie
,
which
was
augmented
vnder
this
King
,
and
exalted
to
the
highest
.
Daniel
also
sawe
in
a
dreame
foure
beastes
comming
out
of
the
sea
,
a
Lyon
,
a
Beare
,
a
Leopard
,
and
the
fourth
being
terrible
and
horrible
to
behold
.
The
Lyon
signifieth
the
raigne
of
the
Assyrians
;
and
the
two
winges
which
hee
giueth
him
are
as
the
two
members
of
this
Empire
,
Babylon
and
Assyria
.
By
the
Beare
is
meant
the
kingdome
of
Persia
,
by
which
that
of
Babylon
was
destroyed
:
The
three
ribbes
which
he
sayth
were
betweene
his
teeth
,
are
the
principall
Kings
of
this
Monarchie
,
Cyrus
,
Darius
,
and
Artaxerxes
,
excelling
aboue
the
rest
;
which
haue
eaten
much
flesh
;
that
is
to
say
,
haue
ioyned
many
nations
to
their
dominion
.
The
Panther
or
Leopard
is
the
Empire
of
Alexander
the
great
,
or
of
the
Grecians
:
The
foure
winges
and
heades
are
the
foure
kingdoms
,
issued
out
of
this
Monarchie
after
the
death
of
Alexander
.
The
fourth
and
last
beast
is
the
Romain
Empire
:
the
ten
hornes
are
the
members
or
parts
thereof
,
Syria
,
Egypt
,
Asia
the
lesser
,
Greece
,
Africke
,
Spayne
,
France
,
Italy
,
Germany
,
and
England
:
for
the
ROMAINS
ruled
ouer
all
these
Nations
.
Amongst
these
ten
hornes
ariseth
and
groweth
vp
another
little
horne
,
which
taketh
away
three
of
the
otherten
;
whereby
is
vnderstood
,
the
kingdome
of
MAHOMET
or
of
the
TVRKES
:
which
being
risen
from
a
small
beginning
in
the
Romaine
Monarchy
,
hath
seized
the
three
principall
partes
thereof
;
Egypt
,
Asia
,
and
Greece
.
Moreouer
this
little
horne
hath
eies
,
and
is
iniurious
against
God
;
for
Mahomet
proposed
new
Doctrine
,
hauing
the
appearance
of
wisedome
;
which
is
signified
by
the
eies
:
and
yet
notwithstanding
blasphemeth
God
,
abolishing
the
Christian
doctrine
,
and
outraging
of
his
Saincts
;
vntil
such
time
as
the
Auncient
which
hath
neither
beginning
nor
ende
,
commeth
vnto
Iudgement
.
Whereby
is
euidently
to
bee
vnderstood
,
that
the
course
of
this
world
,
shal
end
in
this
Empire
;
&
that
there
shal
not
folow
any
other
.
But
that
al
principalities
of
the
world
being
abolished
,
that
euerlasting
kingdome
shal
come
,
whereof
CHRIST
is
the
Author
and
conductour
.
Thus
haue
some
Diuines
expounded
Daniel
.
Others
accommodate
it
onely
vnto
Babylon
;
which
fell
vnder
the
dominion
of
the
Persians
,
Medes
,
Greeks
,
and
Parthians
;
which
hath
bin
often
desolate
,
and
finally
ouerthrowen
;
not
thinking
it
good
to
reduce
all
Empires
vnto
foure
;
considering
there
haue
bin
others
of
great
power
,
and
largenes
.
As
of
the
Medes
,
who
supplanted
the
Assyrians
;
of
the
Parthians
which
ouercame
the
Macedonians
,
&
oftentimes
vanquished
the
Romains
;
&
as
hauing
parted
the
world
with
them
,
obtained
the
East
,
&
ruled
al
Asia
between
the
red
sea
,
and
the
Caspian
;
&
a
good
way
toward
the
Indies
:
Of
the
Egyptians
,
whose
kings
excelled
in
praise
of
valiancy
,
&
deeds
of
armes
al
other
nations
;
which
would
blot
out
&
deface
,
the
great
&
excellent
victories
of
the
Persians
,
Macedonians
,
&
Romains
;
if
the
long
course
of
yeres
would
permit
their
renown
to
endure
till
this
time
,
the
rest
no
way
surpassing
them
,
but
in
the
happines
of
their
Historiographers
(
who
are
more
read
)
&
by
a
fresher
memory
of
their
antiquitie
;
Of
the
Arabians
or
Sarasens
,
which
possessed
Persia
,
&
Babylon
,
destroying
the
Romain
Empire
in
the
East
;
and
enioyed
a
great
part
of
Asia
,
Africke
,
and
Europe
;
planting
there
not
onely
their
armies
and
seigniories
,
but
their
religion
also
,
and
their
tongue
:
Of
the
Gothes
who
inuaded
not
onely
the
prouinces
of
the
Romaine
Empire
in
the
West
,
but
tooke
,
and
sacked
Rome
the
seate
of
the
Empire
;
raigning
in
Italy
lxx
.
yeres
:
although
Alexander
who
ouerthrewe
the
kingdome
of
the
Persians
,
raigned
but
twelue
yeares
;
who
like
a
lightening
thunder
leaped
into
diuers
parts
,
leauing
his
state
to
many
successours
disagreeing
amongst
themselues
who
lost
it
incontinently
:
Finally
of
the
Tartarians
who
may
be
compared
with
all
the
former
;
who
won
Bactriana
and
Sogdiana
;
the
prouinces
of
the
Babylonian
,
Persian
,
and
Parthian
Empire
;
and
destroied
Babylon
it selfe
vnder
the
conduct
of
their
Lord
Halao
.
At
this
day
there
are
great
estates
,
namely
toward
the
East
:
Of
Cathay
or
of
China
,
in
the
Northren
India
;
and
of
Narsingue
in
the
Southern
,
whereunto
the
Persian
is
neere
:
That
of
the
Moscouite
in
the
North
,
and
the
Abyssin
or
Ethiopian
in
the
south
.
In
the
West
the
Spanish
,
and
French
.
The
Turkish
is
as
it
were
in
the
middest
of
all
very
great
and
riche
:
which
notwithstanding
is
not
to
be
compared
to
that
of
the
Romaines
,
who
ruled
from
the
Orcades
and
Thule
on
the
one
side
;
Spaine
,
and
Mauritania
on
the
other
;
as
far
as
the
hill
Caucasus
,
and
to
the
riuer
Euphrates
,
and
the
higher
Ethiopia
;
trauersing
the
countrey
of
Egypt
and
of
Arabia
,
euen
to
the
East
sea
:
their
Empire
hauing
bin
almost
the
onely
one
that
hath
vntill
this
present
made
the
East
,
&
West
,
the
North
,
and
South
,
their
limits
;
hauing
endured
xij
.
hundred
yeres
longer
then
any
other
kingdome
or
common
wealth
,
which
hath
bin
either
before
or
sithence
,
except
the
Assyrian
.
For
the
Turkes
hold
little
in
Africk
,
&
nothing
in
Italy
,
Spaine
,
France
,
Germany
,
&
England
;
neither
yet
passing
toward
the
East
&
the
south
,
the
auncient
bounds
of
the
Romains
.
The
common
wealth
of
VENICE
being
principally
Aristocratical
;
by
the
senate
,
and
colledge
of
wisemen
,
hath
these
parts
so
well
tempered
togither
and
proportioned
,
that
it
hath
bin
a
long
time
preserued
from
sedicions
within
it selfe
,
and
mutations
,
which
at
leastwise
were
of
great
importance
;
and
outwardly
hath
maintained
it selfe
against
the
assault
of
many
mighty
princes
:
hauing
already
continued
aboue
twelue
hundred
yeres
,
without
any
violence
of
inward
wars
,
and
without
falling
vnder
the
yoake
of
any
foraigne
power
,
or
changing
the
first
ordinance
wherein
it
was
founded
.
Many
auncient
common
weales
haue
exceeded
it
in
greatnes
of
Empire
,
in
militarie
discipline
,
and
renowme
of
great
exploictes
:
But
there
is
none
to
bee
compared
to
it
in
gouernment
,
and
lawes
for
good
,
and
happy
life
;
neither
any
to
be
found
that
hath
raigned
so
long
;
no
not
among
the
auncients
,
the
Romaine
,
Carthaginian
,
Rhodian
,
Athenian
,
Lacedemonian
,
and
Marsilian
;
or
amongst
those
of
later
age
,
the
Florentine
,
Senoise
,
Lucoise
,
and
Genuoyse
:
the
state
being
in
deed
gouerned
in
the
most
accomplished
communalty
,
that
hath
bin
seen
or
red
of
.
The
Democratie
of
the
SWITZERS
likewise
is
well
tempered
by
the
counsailes
established
in
euery
Canton
;
which
preserue
it
from
such
vices
and
inconueniences
,
vnto
which
the
common
people
are
most
ordinarily
subiect
;
&
haue
made
it
to
prosper
hitherto
.
And
in
as
much
as
there
are
mongst
them
thirteene
cities
confederate
;
they
represent
the
auncient
leagues
of
the
Toscans
,
Ionians
,
Eolians
and
Acheians
:
which
exceeded
not
much
the
number
of
twelue
or
thirteene
townes
.
For
being
come
to
such
a
number
that
they
haue
meanes
to
defend
them selues
,
they
endeuour
not
to
increase
their
state
:
as
wel
because
that
necessity
constraineth
them
not
to
seeke
to
get
greater
power
;
as
also
because
that
being
common
in
their
conquestes
they
make
no
lesse
reckoning
of
them
;
&
that
otherwise
by
augmenting
in
societies
&
confederacies
,
the
multitude
would
come
to
some
confusion
.
A
COMPARISON
OF
WARLIKE
NA
NAtions
,
Armies
,
Battayles
,
Sieges
,
and
Assaults
of
Fortresses
.
SOme
nations
are
better
by
land
;
and
others
by
sea
.
Polybius
writeth
of
the
CARTHAGINIANS
,
that
they
were
best
on
the
sea
,
and
could
there
best
furnish
an
equippage
,
for
as
much
as
this
exercise
was
hereditarie
,
and
ancient
vnto
them
,
and
that
they
traficqued
on
sea
more
then
any
others
:
but
that
the
ROMAINS
holpe
themselues
best
with
their
footemen
;
&
gaue
themselues
wholy
vnto
it
.
The
Phenicians
,
Cilicians
,
Egiptians
,
Rhodians
,
&
Marsilians
were
in
times
past
much
esteemed
for
marine
matters
.
The
situation
of
VENICE
is
more
fit
for
warre
by
sea
then
by
land
:
seeing
that
one
could
not
there
in
any
sort
accommodate
any
companies
of
horsemen
;
or
bandes
and
squadrons
of
footemen
.
Moreouer
the
most
simple
,
and
couragious
nations
seeke
not
to
fight
but
by
prowes
,
and
vertue
;
blaming
all
subtelties
,
and
surprises
:
such
as
the
Gaules
&
Heluetians
were
in
old
time
.
The
others
as
the
Greekes
,
Spaniards
,
Persians
,
Egiptians
,
and
Africans
which
are
crafty
,
and
cautelous
of
nature
,
care
not
by
what
meanes
they
get
the
aduantage
on
their
aduersaries
:
not
thinking
any
kind
of
deceight
to
be
reprochful
against
the
enimies
;
so
that
they
ouercome
them
.
And
therefore
they
do
ordinarily
vse
ambushes
to
entrap
him
;
and
do
rob
and
spoile
their
townes
at
vnawares
:
endeauouring
to
vanquish
them
by
skirmishes
,
and
sodaine
surprizes
,
when
they
find
them
vnprouided
;
rather
then
by
battailes
determined
,
and
prepared
at
a
prefixed
day
.
Polybius
saith
that
the
Cretenses
or
Candians
are
the
nimblest
people
of
the
worlde
,
both
by
sea
,
and
by
land
,
for
ambushes
,
robberies
and
spoiles
;
for
surprises
by
night
,
and
all
maner
of
deceipts
:
but
that
in
a
pitched
field
they
are
feareful
,
and
cowardly
without
seruice
;
vnto
whom
the
Acheians
,
and
Macedonians
are
quite
contrary
.
Iustin
telleth
of
the
Parthians
,
that
by
flying
or
running
away
they
deceiued
their
enimies
;
and
that
when
one
would
think
them
to
be
ouercome
,
they
were
then
most
dangerous
.
The
Turkes
(
who
are
reckoned
so
mighty
)
get
more
victories
,
by
policie
,
and
opportunity
;
then
by
force
:
neuer
aduenturing
or
hazarding
battaile
,
but
to
their
aduantage
.
Concerning
armies
;
Asia
at
all
times
by
reason
of
the
vnmeasurable
largenes
thereof
hath
bin
most
populous
;
and
therfore
hath
set
forth
armies
of
incredible
greatnesse
,
and
power
:
as
we
haue
said
of
Ninus
,
who
led
an
armie
of
seuenteene
hundred
thousand
footemen
,
two
hundred
thousand
horsemen
,
ten
thousand
and
sixe
hundred
chariots
,
armed
with
hookes
:
Of
Semiramis
his
wife
who
went
into
India
with
thirtie
hundred
thousand
foote
,
fiue
hundred
thousand
horsemen
,
a
hundred
thousand
chariots
;
and
made
a
bridge
on
the
riuer
of
Inde
of
two
thousand
boates
:
of
Cyrus
;
who
gathered
togither
sixe
hundred
thousand
footemen
,
and
sixescore
thousand
horsemen
,
with
two
thousand
armed
chariots
:
Of
Darius
the
first
;
who
assailed
the
Scythians
,
with
eight
hundred
thousand
fighting
men
:
Of
Xerxes
going
into
Greece
;
who
had
by
sea
fiue
hundred
seuenteene
thousand
men
,
and
by
land
a
Million
,
seuen
hundred
thousand
footemen
,
and
fourescore
thousand
horsmen
;
with
twenty
thousand
Arabians
,
and
Africans
:
vnto
whom
there
ioined
of
Europe
three
hundred
thousand
:
the
whole
multitude
comming
to
two
millions
,
sixe
hundred
and
seuenteene
thousand
fighting
men
.
Attila
in
Europe
assembled
fiue
hundred
thousand
men
of
warre
;
on
horsebacke
,
and
on
foote
.
We
wil
compare
TAMBERLAN
vnto
them
,
who
had
togither
and
entertained
long
twelue
hundred
thousand
souldiers
:
and
those
which
haue
diminished
this
number
,
yet
gaue
him
no
lesse
then
sixe
hundred
thousand
footemen
,
and
foure
hundred
thousand
horse
.
The
two
greatest
armies
,
which
haue
bin
seene
in
the
West
by
land
;
within
these
thousand
yeres
,
were
that
of
Sultan
Soliman
when
he
came
the
second
time
to
Vienna
,
and
of
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fift
,
going
to
defend
it
against
him
.
Where
if
they
had
fought
,
the
question
had
not
bin
only
of
Vienno
,
but
of
the
Empire
almost
of
all
the
world
:
to
bring
it
into
his
ancient
estate
.
But
the
winter
comming
on
,
they
parted
without
doing
any
thing
worthy
of
remembrance
,
fearing
one
the
other
.
In
the
Turkes
armie
there
were
fiue
hundred
thousand
fighting
men
;
and
of
Artillery
,
three
hundred
field
pieces
.
In
that
of
the
Emperour
xc
.
thousand
foote
,
and
thirtie
thousand
horsemen
;
Almaignes
,
Flemings
,
Bohemians
,
Polaques
,
Hongarians
,
Spaniards
,
Italians
,
Bourguignons
,
Namurois
,
and
Hannoniers
;
with
incredible
preparation
of
al
sorts
of
artillery
:
the
whole
number
of
all
those
that
were
in
the
armie
when
it
was
full
,
comming
to
cclxxx
▪
thousand
parsons
.
The
other
militarie
assemblies
that
haue
bin
seene
in
the
West
of
long
time
,
do
resemble
robberies
,
or
playing
at
barriers
,
rather
then
true
warres
(
if
we
beleeue
Blondus
Flauius
the
Historiographer
)
militarie
discipline
being
all
obserued
in
these
partes
;
and
men
effeminated
by
delightes
;
and
blynded
by
their
mutual
and
friuolous
dissentions
,
diminishing
from
day
to
day
their
valiancy
and
reputation
.
As
touching
battailes
,
Herodotus
affirmeth
that
of
all
those
which
were
euer
fought
by
the
Barbarians
,
the
sharpest
and
most
furious
,
was
betweene
TOMYRIS
the
Queene
of
the
Massagetes
,
and
CYRVS
:
where
was
ouerthrowen
a
great
part
of
the
Persian
armie
,
and
Cyrus
himselfe
slaine
.
Xenophon
reckoneth
for
great
battailes
,
those
two
which
Cyrus
obtained
against
the
Assyrians
and
the
Lydians
;
in
which
th
one
King
was
slaine
,
and
thother
taken
.
We
may
also
put
amongst
the
principal
battailes
,
those
three
which
ALEXANDER
wan
of
DARIVS
King
of
Persia
;
Those
which
were
betweene
SCIPIO
,
and
HANNIBAL
;
and
betweene
POMPEY
and
CESAR
at
Pharsalia
:
Between
ATTILA
king
of
the
Hunnes
on
the
one
part
,
and
the
Romaines
Frenchmen
and
Gothes
on
thother
in
the
playne
of
Chaalons
,
where
remained
a
hundred
and
fourescore
thousand
parsons
in
the
place
:
That
which
CHARLES
MARTEL
had
at
Tours
against
the
Sarazens
,
where
were
slaine
three
hundred
and
threescore
thousand
.
Vnto
which
wee
may
compare
that
which
TAMBERLAN
gaue
to
BAIAZET
OTTOMAN
,
where
were
slaine
two
hundred
thousand
Turkes
:
AMVRATH
to
LANCELOT
King
of
Poland
and
Hongary
,
at
Varne
;
where
he
was
slaine
:
The
two
which
SELIM
got
on
the
SOPHI
at
Calderan
,
and
on
the
SOVLDAN
in
Suria
:
the
most
renowmed
that
were
fought
these
thousand
yeres
.
The
most
memorable
auncient
sieges
of
places
are
,
that
of
TROY
by
the
Greekes
,
where
they
continued
ten
yeres
,
and
in
the
end
tooke
it
in
the
night
time
by
deuice
:
of
BABYLON
by
Cyrus
,
and
by
Darius
:
of
MESSENE
by
the
Lacedemonians
;
where
they
remained
likewise
ten
yeres
:
hauing
bound
themselues
by
oath
not
to
depart
,
til
they
had
taken
it
.
Herodotus
writeth
that
Psamneticus
king
of
Egypt
,
held
AZOTVS
a
citie
of
Suria
besieged
for
the
space
of
ninteene
yeres
;
and
was
so
obstinate
in
his
purpose
that
he
would
not
depart
til
he
had
taken
it
:
The
same
Authour
saying
,
that
of
all
the
townes
that
he
had
euer
knowen
,
it
had
endured
the
longest
siege
.
Moreouer
Alexander
besieged
Tyre
,
Marcellus
Syracusa
;
Hannibal
Sagunt
;
Scipio
,
Carthage
,
and
Numantia
;
Numantius
,
Corinth
;
Iulius
Cesar
,
Vxellodun
,
Alexia
,
Auaric
,
Gergobie
,
and
Marseilles
;
Vespasian
,
and
his
sonne
Titus
,
Ierusalem
;
Alaricus
,
Attila
,
and
Gensericus
,
Rome
.
Wee
may
put
amongst
the
new
sieges
,
which
we
will
compare
with
the
auncients
,
that
of
CONSTANTINOPLE
by
Mahomet
,
accompained
with
two
hundred
thousand
Turkes
:
who
tooke
it
by
assault
,
when
hee
was
but
two
and
twentie
yeres
old
:
of
GRANADO
by
king
Ferdinand
,
and
Queene
Isabel
,
where
they
continued
seauen
yeres
before
they
could
take
it
on
the
Moores
:
of
RHODES
by
Sultan
Soliman
,
compassing
it
with
three
hundred
thousand
men
,
who
finally
obtained
it
by
composition
:
of
BELGRADO
at
the
entrance
of
Hongary
,
a
very
strong
citie
;
and
of
MALTA
also
by
him
,
which
he
coulde
not
take
,
although
his
men
did
their
vttermost
:
but
conquered
Signet
in
Hongarie
when
he
died
.
It
is
not
long
sithence
Florence
sustained
a
siege
a
whole
yeare
togither
,
before
the
common
wealth
was
brought
into
a
Dukedome
.
But
the
sieges
of
Rhodes
and
Malta
were
more
by
sea
,
then
by
land
,
and
may
be
compared
to
the
sieges
of
Tyre
,
Syracusa
,
Carthage
,
Numantia
,
and
Marseilles
:
which
in
like
maner
were
rather
on
sea
,
then
on
land
.
The
battaile
by
sea
which
the
VENETIANS
got
not
long
sithence
of
the
Turkes
doth
not
yeld
any
whit
to
the
most
renowmed
of
the
auncients
:
as
that
of
the
ROMAINS
against
the
ARMORICANS
that
of
DEMETRIVS
the
sonne
of
Antiochus
king
of
Suria
,
and
PTOLOMEY
king
of
Egypt
;
Betweene
PHILIP
king
of
Macedonia
,
and
ATTALVS
king
of
Pergamus
;
betweene
OCTAVIVS
CESAR
,
and
MARCVS
ANTONIVS
before
Actium
:
It
is
true
that
the
ancients
were
more
mighty
by
sea
then
wee
:
but
for
want
of
vnderstanding
and
skill
in
nauigation
they
made
infinite
shipwrackes
,
and
receiued
inestimable
losses
.
The
onely
citie
of
Athens
kept
somtimes
three
hundred
gallies
.
And
nowe
the
Turke
who
is
so
riche
,
and
so
mighty
cannot
rig
forth
,
set
to
sea
,
and
maintaine
so
many
.
Xerxes
when
hee
went
into
Greece
had
three
thousand
vessels
.
Alexander
when
he
died
caused
a
thousand
to
be
prepared
to
go
into
Africk
,
and
to
assaile
Carthage
.
The
Romaines
,
and
Carthaginians
in
the
warres
which
they
had
long
time
togither
lost
an
infinite
number
of
ships
.
Dionise
the
tyrant
of
Syracuse
had
foure
hundred
vessels
with
oares
.
Moreouer
the
auncients
made
gallies
of
v.
vj.
vij
.
viij
.
ix
.
&
x.
oares
in
a
seate
,
yea
euen
to
xxx
.
Those
of
this
time
are
but
of
iij.
and
at
Venice
it
hath
bin
a
difficult
thing
to
build
one
of
fiue
oares
.
These
fiue
hundred
yeres
the
Venetians
,
and
Genuoises
haue
bin
Maisters
of
the
Mediterranean
sea
,
and
haue
fought
sharpely
thereon
one
against
the
other
,
for
the
chiefe
superintendance
thereof
:
The
Venetians
at
length
haue
had
the
better
,
and
are
mighty
theron
at
this
day
.
In
the
Ocean
the
Portugales
,
Castilians
,
and
Englishmen
by
dexteritie
,
knowledge
,
and
skill
of
nauigating
hold
the
chiefe
commendation
in
this
exercise
:
hauing
excelled
the
Tyrians
,
Egyptians
,
Phenicians
,
Rhodians
,
Romaines
,
Carthaginians
,
Marsilians
,
Armoricians
,
and
all
others
that
euer
medled
with
long
voiages
,
and
discoueries
of
landes
that
were
before
vnknowen
;
hauing
gon
round
about
the
world
by
their
nauigations
:
which
the
auncients
neuer
did
,
nor
could
,
or
durst
vndertake
to
doe
.
A
COMPARISON
OF
NAVIGATIONS
,
and
discoueries
of
Countries
,
Peregrinations
,
and
voyages
by
land
.
HOmer
and
Orpheus
haue
songe
in
their
verses
how
all
the
habitable
earth
is
enuironed
with
the
Ocean
as
an
Isle
.
And
the
Cosmographers
affirme
that
the
earth
and
water
make
but
one
globe
;
which
hath
bin
wholly
compassed
in
our
time
,
in
three
yeres
,
by
the
nauigation
of
MAGELLAN
and
his
fellowes
.
In
ancient
time
the
North
was
sailed
by
the
commandement
of
AVGVSTVS
,
as
far
as
the
Baltick
sea
;
and
Borussia
,
where
the
Amber
groweth
.
Now
the
ENGLISHMEN
,
and
the
NORMANS
go
easily
into
Moscouia
,
passing
the
sea
of
Y
ce
,
at
such
time
as
it
is
vnfrozen
.
Touching
the
innermost
,
and
farthest
part
of
the
North
,
the
Auncients
knew
no
farther
then
the
riuer
of
Tanais
,
diuiding
Asia
from
Europe
:
At
this
day
all
is
knowen
euen
to
the
Pole
;
and
the
most
part
reduced
to
the
Christian
religion
by
the
SVEVIANS
,
and
MOSCOVITES
.
Which
on
the
other
side
was
knowen
by
the
MACEDONIAN
armes
,
during
the
raigne
of
Seleucus
and
Antiochus
from
the
Indian
sea
vnto
the
Caspian
.
And
about
the
Caspian
sea
were
discouered
many
bankes
,
as
towardes
the
East
was
visited
a
great
part
of
the
south
sea
by
the
victories
of
ALEXANDER
the
great
.
HANNO
also
a
riche
Carthaginian
Lord
sayled
from
Gibraltar
into
the
Arabian
sea
,
behinde
Africke
:
hauing
set
downe
his
voyage
in
writing
.
In
our
time
the
Castilians
haue
sayled
beyonde
the
Canaries
,
and
bearing
towardes
the
West
,
passed
vnto
our
Perieces
,
which
they
haue
subdued
to
the
Crowne
of
Spaine
,
with
many
Cities
and
large
countries
full
of
golde
,
and
other
good
things
by
them
discouered
.
And
the
Portugales
going
towards
the
south
beyond
the
Capricorne
haue
come
to
our
Anteces
,
prouing
all
the
middle
Zone
to
be
inhabited
;
that
is
to
say
,
all
that
space
of
ground
which
is
vnder
the
Zodiack
betweene
the
two
tropicks
against
the
opinion
of
Aristotle
,
and
the
auncient
Poets
.
Afterwards
they
trauersed
toward
the
Indies
,
and
went
to
our
Antipodes
obtayning
a
dominion
ouer
them
.
Moreouer
Paulus
Venetus
,
Ludouicus
Romanus
,
Franciscus
,
Aluarez
,
Ioannes
Leo
,
and
others
trauailing
by
land
thorough
all
the
coastes
thereof
,
haue
giuen
vs
knowledge
of
infinite
Mediterranean
or
midland
countries
,
which
were
not
knowen
before
.
In
such
sort
that
we
may
truely
affirme
that
the
world
is
wholy
manifested
,
at
this
day
,
and
all
mankind
entierly
knowen
:
for
now
all
men
may
communicate
one
to
another
their
commodities
,
and
supply
their
mutual
wants
;
as
inhabiting
all
the
selfe
same
citie
,
and
common
wealth
of
the
world
.
A
COMPARISON
OF
THE
RICHES
of
the
time
present
,
with
that
of
the
times
past
.
IT
is
certaine
,
that
this
age
hath
bin
much
enriched
and
accomodated
with
many
new
things
,
seruing
not
only
for
necessitie
,
but
also
for
pleasure
,
ornament
,
and
magnificence
;
by
the
foresaid
nauigations
,
and
discoueries
:
For
besides
the
sugers
,
pearles
,
spices
,
strange
and
medicinable
herbes
,
trees
,
and
fruites
;
there
haue
bin
found
many
mynes
of
fine
Gold
towards
the
South
;
especially
in
the
countrie
of
PERV
,
where
all
the
vessell
,
and
vtensiles
of
houshold
,
are
of
gold
:
which
hath
bin
brought
into
Spaine
,
and
dispersed
afterwards
ouer
all
Europe
.
But
there
is
no
smal
difficultie
in
iudging
whether
the
riches
of
this
time
,
be
comparable
to
that
of
the
time
passed
.
For
it
seemeth
that
the
Auncients
were
richer
,
when
we
call
to
memorie
the
vnmeasurable
quantitie
of
gold
,
which
SARDANAPALVS
the
last
king
of
the
Assyrians
consumed
▪
at
his
departure
out
of
the
world
;
the
riches
of
the
kings
,
MIDAS
,
and
CRESVS
;
of
PYTHIAS
the
Bythinian
,
who
at
his
owne
charges
feasted
the
Armie
of
Xerxes
,
and
presented
him
with
a
great
Vine
of
gold
;
the
great
treasures
found
by
ALEXANDER
in
the
conquest
of
Persia.
The
abundance
of
gold
that
was
in
Iewry
,
in
the
time
of
SALOMON
;
the
excessiue
expenses
of
ANTONIVS
and
CLEOPATRA
;
the
wealth
of
CRASSVS
a
Citizen
of
Rome
,
accounting
no
man
rich
,
if
he
could
not
intertaine
an
Armie
with
his
reuenew
:
the
spoiles
which
IVLIVS
CESAR
got
in
the
Gaules
;
and
the
giftes
which
he
gaue
vnto
many
,
to
draw
them
to
his
side
:
The
prodigalitie
of
the
Emperours
,
Claudius
,
Caligula
;
and
Nero
:
The
possessions
of
Pallas
,
Callistus
,
and
Narcissus
bondmen
;
And
of
SENECA
the
Philosopher
:
who
being
but
priuate
men
,
exceeded
the
publike
reuenew
of
many
kings
,
at
this
day
accounted
to
be
verie
rich
.
Notwithstanding
we
vnderstand
,
that
the
great
CHAM
of
Cathay
,
and
PRESBITER
IOHN
,
vse
a
kind
of
husbandrie
neuer
before
practized
,
togather
gold
and
siluer
vnto
them
,
and
to
keepe
that
,
which
they
haue
gathered
;
&
do
continue
togather
,
in
so
great
quantitie
,
that
they
haue
enough
to
buy
all
the
rest
of
the
world
:
For
th
one
,
not
vsing
money
made
of
any
Mettall
,
but
either
peeces
of
paper
,
or
the
rinds
of
Mulberie
trees
,
marked
with
his
Emperial
marke
;
The
other
,
graines
of
salt
,
or
pepper
cornes
,
(
which
they
cause
to
be
valued
as
money
)
they
draw
to
themselues
all
the
gold
,
and
siluer
of
the
Countrie
;
and
cause
it
to
be
melted
,
and
then
lock
it
vp
in
strong
places
,
without
diminishing
of
it
at
any
time
:
In
such
sort
,
that
they
seem
to
exceed
in
wealth
,
all
other
Princes
,
both
auncient
&
modern
,
that
were
euer
renowmed
for
their
riches
.
The
kings
of
PERSIA
were
not
so
good
husbands
,
which
gaue
money
his
course
to
and
fro
,
both
of
gold
,
&
siluer
in
their
Countrey
,
&
that
which
they
drew
vnto
themselues
,
they
caused
to
be
melted
&
cast
into
earthen
barrels
;
and
when
the
vessels
were
ful
,
they
made
them
to
be
caried
vp
&
down
to
follow
their
Court
;
&
when
they
had
any
need
,
they
broke
as
much
as
they
had
vse
of
.
They
say
that
the
reuenew
of
the
great
SIGNOR
,
amounteth
to
twelue
or
fifteen
Millions
of
gold
;
wherwith
he
intertaineth
so
many
men
on
horseback
,
and
on
foote
,
by
land
and
by
sea
,
in
his
Court
,
and
on
his
frontiers
;
which
do
neuer
want
their
pay
:
and
yet
notwithstanding
,
by
good
husbandrie
laieth
vp
euery
yeare
great
store
of
gold
and
siluer
,
in
his
treasure
house
,
and
in
the
seuen
towers
of
Constantinople
.
Of
long
time
there
hath
not
bin
any
Lord
richer
vnder
the
degree
of
a
King
,
or
an
Emperour
,
then
COSMVS
de
MEDICIS
,
the
first
of
that
name
being
a
Florentine
.
A
COMPARISON
OF
ARTISANS
,
and
of
workes
THE
excellent
Artisans
,
and
exquisite
workes
,
are
commonly
found
amongst
rich
folkes
;
who
are
curious
to
haue
faire
houses
,
moueables
,
garments
,
armes
,
harneis
,
pleasures
,
and
delights
:
But
poore
men
are
suffised
with
supplying
of
their
wants
.
Wherefore
in
those
Countries
where
all
riches
do
abound
;
and
namely
in
great
Cities
,
do
frequent
all
kind
of
workmen
;
which
are
verie
good
at
this
day
:
comming
neere
to
the
Auncients
in
some
workes
;
and
in
others
excelling
them
.
The
GREEKES
for
a
time
excelled
in
all
occupations
;
Then
the
ITALIANS
;
who
are
ordinarily
absolute
in
whatsoeuer
they
giue
themselues
wholy
vnto
.
The
ALMAINS
work
wonderfully
in
all
kind
of
Metalls
.
The
FLEMINGS
in
Paynting
,
and
Tapistrie
.
The
FRENCHMEN
are
most
industrious
to
imitate
that
which
they
see
exactly
done
elswhere
:
and
to
represent
it
afterwards
.
The
EGIPTIANS
of
Cair
,
are
verie
wittie
;
honouring
,
and
esteeming
aboue
all
others
,
the
Inuentours
of
any
braue
noueltie
.
But
the
CATHAYANS
,
or
CHINOIS
,
haue
this
perswasion
of
themselues
,
that
they
surpasse
all
men
in
dexteritie
:
working
so
liuely
,
that
their
workes
do
not
seeme
to
be
made
by
mans
hand
;
but
by
nature
her selfe
.
A
COMPARISON
OF
THE
MANERS
of
this
present
Age
,
with
the
former
.
IT
is
an
old
complaint
,
that
maners
waxe
euery
day
worse
and
worse
.
If
it
were
so
,
then
men
should
ere
this
haue
come
to
the
heigth
of
iniquitie
;
and
there
should
now
be
no
more
integritie
in
them
:
which
is
not
true
.
But
we
must
think
that
there
is
a
vicissitude
,
and
an
interchangeable
course
between
vice
and
vertue
;
which
arise
and
fall
by
turnes
,
and
are
oftentimes
opposed
one
against
an
other
,
as
contraries
:
that
they
may
be
the
better
knowen
,
and
more
easilie
discerned
.
Inest
enim
rebus
omnibus
quidam
velut
crbis
,
vt
quemadmodum
temporum
vices
,
ita
morum
vertantur
:
nec
omnia
apud
priores
meliora
(
inquit
Tacitus
)
sed
nostra
quoque
aetas
multa
laudis
et
artium
,
laudanda
posteris
tulit
.
It
is
credible
,
that
this
complaint
hath
first
proceeded
from
old
men
:
who
hauing
passed
the
flower
of
their
age
(
which
was
full
of
ioy
,
and
gladnes
)
when
they
come
to
their
extreme
old
age
(
wherin
is
nothing
but
sorow
,
and
sadnes
,
)
they
wish
againe
for
the
pleasures
of
youth
;
seeing
their
sences
become
feeble
;
and
all
their
members
weakned
.
Sometimes
also
being
dispised
or
neglected
of
those
that
erst
had
honoured
them
;
and
deceiued
by
a
false
opinion
which
they
haue
of
things
;
they
think
there
is
no
faith
,
nor
friendship
,
nor
honestie
,
remayning
among
men
:
telling
to
the
yonger
sort
many
wonders
of
their
former
age
.
To
whom
it
hapneth
no
otherwise
then
it
doth
vnto
those
,
that
embarke
themselues
on
the
sea
,
and
beginning
to
saile
,
according
to
the
measure
as
they
are
distant
from
land
,
it
seemeth
vnto
them
,
that
the
bank
,
or
shore
,
the
hills
,
trees
,
and
houses
do
leaue
them
:
thinking
in
like
maner
that
in
their
old
age
,
both
pleasure
,
humanitie
,
and
iustice
do
forsake
them
,
and
vanish
away
.
Moreouer
,
those
which
are
extremely
vicious
,
being
not
able
to
go
any
farther
,
nor
yet
to
stand
at
a
stay
where
they
be
;
are
constrained
to
returne
by
little
,
and
little
,
either
for
shame
(
which
is
naturally
in
men
)
or
els
for
necessitie
;
because
that
in
such
manifest
wickednes
,
they
are
eschewed
of
all
men
:
or
els
by
the
diuine
prouidence
;
which
bringeth
them
back
againe
.
For
in
the
auncient
histories
are
found
such
execrable
vices
,
as
there
can
not
be
more
;
which
haue
raigned
for
a
time
,
and
haue
afterwards
bin
detested
:
in
whose
place
haue
suoceeded
most
commendable
vertues
.
Whereon
we
will
resolue
with
Seneca
,
speaking
thus
to
this
purpose
.
Hoc
maiores
nostri
questi
sunt
(
ait
)
hoc
nos
querimur
,
hoc
posteri
nostri
queruntur
;
euersos
esse
mores
,
regnare
nequitiam
,
in
deterius
res
humanas
,
et
in
omne
nefas
labi
:
At
ista
stant
loco
eodem
,
stabunt
que
paululum
duntaxat
vltro
citroque
mota
;
vt
fluctus
quos
aestus
accedens
longius
extulit
,
recedens
maiore
littorum
vestigio
tenuit
.
Nunc
in
adulterio
,
magis
quam
in
alio
peccabitur
,
abrumpetque
fraenos
pudicitia
;
nunc
conuiuiorum
vigebit
furor
,
et
foedissimum
patrimoniorum
exitium
culina
;
nunc
cultus
corporum
nimius
,
&
formae
cura
,
praeseferens
animi
deformitatem
:
Nunc
in
petulantiam
&
audaciam
erumpet
male
dispensata
libertas
;
nunc
in
crudelitatem
priuatam
,
ac
publicam
ibitur
,
bellorumque
ciuilium
insaniam
,
qua
omne
sanctum
,
et
sacrum
profanetur
.
Habebitur
aliquando
ebrietati
honor
;
et
plurimum
meri
cepisse
virtus
erit
.
Non
expectant
vno
loco
vitia
;
sed
mobilia
,
&
inter
se
dissentientia
tumultuantur
:
pellunt
inuicem
,
fuganturque
.
Ceterum
idem
semper
de
nobis
pronunciare
debemus
;
malos
esse
nos
,
malos
fuisse
(
Inuitus
adiiciam
)
&
futuros
esse
.
A
COMPARISON
OF
THE
LEARNING
of
theis
daies
,
with
the
Auncient
in
Philosophie
,
Eloquence
,
Law
,
Policie
,
Phisick
,
Poetry
,
Astrologie
,
Cosmographie
,
and
the
other
Mathematicks
.
ALwaies
the
great
vnderstandings
,
and
good
wits
fit
for
Learning
,
haue
bin
rare
;
yea
euen
in
the
learned
ages
,
and
amongst
the
most
ingenious
Nations
:
Consequently
,
the
excellencie
of
learning
hath
bin
also
rare
;
and
therefore
the
more
admirable
.
To
the
attayning
whereof
,
there
is
requisite
a
happie
nature
,
a
laborious
diligence
,
&
a
constant
perseuerance
;
which
must
be
aduaunced
,
honoured
,
and
rewarded
by
the
Princes
:
who
notwithstanding
commonly
haue
small
care
of
learning
,
and
fauour
it
slenderly
.
The
students
,
if
they
be
poore
,
they
applie
themselues
to
questuarie
,
or
gainfull
arts
;
wherby
to
haue
meanes
to
liue
,
when
they
haue
reasonably
profited
in
them
.
The
rich
giue
themselues
to
pleasure
,
seeking
the
easie
and
superficial
apparance
;
and
not
the
painfull
profoundnes
,
and
depth
of
knowledge
.
The
greatest
part
of
Teachers
vse
but
rehersings
,
and
repetitions
by
rote
,
acquiting
themselues
lightly
of
their
charges
.
They
which
write
for
the
most
part
,
do
nothing
but
tye
together
,
and
all
heape
one
on
another
Grammars
,
Rhetoricks
,
Logicks
,
Institutions
,
Introductions
,
Abridgements
,
Annotations
,
Corrections
,
Translations
,
Epistles
,
Orations
,
Eclogues
,
Dialogues
,
Common
places
,
Elegyes
,
Odes
,
Vulgar
rymes
,
and
such
other
versifications
.
Moreouer
,
we
must
learne
out
of
bookes
in
the
schooles
,
the
Latin
,
Greek
,
Hebrew
,
Chaldiack
,
and
Arabian
;
which
were
mother
tongues
amongst
the
Auncients
,
&
they
learned
them
from
their
cradle
,
when
they
began
to
speak
:
In
which
we
must
now
consume
much
time
,
and
the
best
of
our
age
;
which
were
better
emploied
in
the
knowledge
of
things
,
and
vnderstanding
of
the
sciences
.
Besides
there
is
one
inconuenience
in
learning
,
which
is
not
smal
;
that
they
are
all
their
life
time
brought
vp
in
the
shadow
of
schooles
,
without
knowing
of
their
behauiour
amongst
men
;
and
without
hauing
experience
of
matters
;
although
knowledge
without
practize
be
vnperfect
.
Which
is
the
cause
that
we
haue
not
at
this
day
such
eminent
persons
in
Philosophie
,
as
Pythagoras
,
Thales
,
Plato
,
Aristotle
,
and
Theophrastus
;
In
Eloquence
,
as
Demosthenes
,
and
Cicero
;
In
Phisick
,
as
Hippocrates
,
Galene
,
and
Auicen
;
In
Law
,
as
Seruius
Sulpicius
,
Papinian
,
and
Vlpian
;
In
Historie
,
as
Herodotus
,
Thucydides
,
Polybius
,
Salust
,
Liuie
,
and
Tacitus
;
In
the
Mathematicks
,
as
Euclide
,
Eudoxus
,
Archimedes
,
and
Ptolomeus
:
albeit
there
haue
bin
in
them
verie
excellent
men
of
this
age
.
For
sithence
they
were
extinguished
in
Egipt
,
and
left
off
by
the
Greeks
,
and
Arabians
;
they
were
neuer
more
famous
then
they
are
at
this
present
:
especially
Astrologie
,
and
Cosmographie
;
for
the
Auncients
scarcely
vnderstood
th
one
halfe
of
heauen
,
of
the
earth
,
and
of
the
sea
;
knowing
nothing
in
the
West
beyond
the
Canaries
;
and
in
the
East
beyond
Catygare
.
At
this
day
all
lands
and
seas
are
knowen
,
and
sayled
.
Thales
,
Pythagoras
,
Aristotle
,
Hipparchus
,
Artemidorus
,
Eratosthenes
,
Strabo
,
Plinie
,
Macrobius
,
Capella
,
Virgill
,
and
generally
all
the
auncient
Authours
;
saue
Ptolomey
,
Auicen
,
and
Albertus
magnus
,
thought
that
of
the
fiue
Zones
of
heauen
,
there
were
but
two
inhabited
:
and
that
the
three
others
by
excessiue
heat
,
or
extreme
cold
remained
desert
.
At
this
day
there
is
nothing
more
certain
,
then
that
they
all
are
inhabited
.
Plinie
,
Lactantius
,
and
S.
Augustin
,
thought
there
were
no
Antipodes
:
But
now
we
rule
ouer
them
,
and
trafick
with
them
ordinarily
.
They
which
in
times
past
beheld
the
heauens
,
found
but
few
mouings
,
and
could
scarce
perceiue
ten
;
But
now
(
as
if
the
knowledge
,
both
of
the
one
,
and
the
other
world
,
had
bin
by
some
destinie
reserued
for
our
age
)
they
haue
bin
obserued
in
greater
number
,
and
more
admirable
:
and
two
other
principall
ones
added
vnto
them
,
to
serue
for
a
certaine
demonstration
of
many
things
appearing
in
the
starres
;
and
to
discouer
the
hidden
misteries
of
nature
.
Cosmographie
,
and
Astrologie
,
are
so
beautified
,
that
if
Ptolomey
the
father
of
them
both
were
aliue
againe
,
he
would
scarce
know
them
,
being
increased
in
such
sort
by
the
late
obseruations
,
and
nauigations
.
REGIOMONTANVS
is
reputed
the
best
Mathematician
this
age
,
and
thought
to
be
little
inferiour
to
Anaximander
the
Milesian
;
or
Archimedes
the
Syracusan
.
His
Master
Purbachius
,
the
Cardinal
of
CVSA
,
and
COPER
NICVS
(
being
Germains
al
of
them
)
haue
excelled
in
these
sciences
.
Also
IOVIANVS
PONTANVS
hath
taken
great
paines
in
Astrologie
,
being
no
lesse
happie
in
prose
,
then
in
verse
;
and
apt
for
any
kind
of
writing
.
Volateran
said
,
that
he
made
verses
with
more
art
then
nature
:
But
yet
so
laboured
after
the
imitation
of
the
Auncients
,
that
he
hath
not
had
his
peere
in
this
age
.
Crinitus
speaking
of
him
,
and
of
MARVLLVS
his
disciple
,
affirmeth
,
that
both
the
one
and
thother
is
absolute
in
his
kind
;
and
that
they
two
may
be
compared
with
the
Auncients
:
deseruing
verie
well
to
be
taken
for
good
example
,
and
admired
as
notable
relicks
of
antiquitie
.
Fracastorius
giueth
such
testimonie
of
PONTANVS
.
Vidimus
et
Vatem
egregium
,
cui
pulchra
canenti
Parthenope
,
Placidusque
cauo
Sebethas
ab
antro
Plauserunt
,
vmbraeque
,
sacri
manesque
Maronis
:
Qui
magnos
stellarum
ortus
cantauit
,
&
hortos
Hesperidum
;
caelique
omnes
variabilis
oras
.
SYNCERVS
,
VIDA
,
and
FRACASTORIVS
haue
likewise
deserued
much
in
the
Latine
Poesie
.
PETRARCH
,
and
ARIOSTO
in
the
Italian
.
RONSARD
,
and
BELLAY
in
the
French
.
GEORGIVS
AGRICOLA
a
Germain
,
hath
so
wel
acquited
himself
in
serching
the
nature
of
Mettals
;
as
Aristotle
,
Theophrastus
,
Plinie
,
and
other
Auncients
,
seeme
to
haue
vnderstood
nothing
in
comparison
of
him
.
The
Earle
IOHN
of
MIRANDVLA
,
was
the
honour
of
his
age
;
and
might
well
haue
bin
compared
to
all
the
Egiptian
,
Chaldean
,
Persian
,
Greek
,
Romain
,
and
Arabian
antiquitie
,
if
he
had
liued
.
But
it
is
now
time
to
make
an
end
of
this
discourse
;
by
which
is
euidently
showen
the
vicissitude
in
all
humane
affaires
,
armes
,
learning
,
languages
,
arts
,
estates
,
lawes
,
and
maners
:
and
how
they
cease
not
to
arise
and
fall
;
amending
or
empairing
by
turnes
.
And
if
the
memorie
and
knowledge
of
that
which
is
past
,
be
the
instruction
of
the
present
,
and
aduertisement
for
that
which
is
to
come
:
it
is
to
be
feared
,
least
the
power
,
wisedome
,
sciences
,
bookes
,
industrie
,
workmanshipps
,
and
knowledges
of
the
world
,
being
come
to
so
great
excellencie
;
doe
fall
againe
,
as
they
haue
done
in
times
past
,
and
come
to
decay
:
by
confusion
succeeding
after
this
order
and
perfection
;
rudenesse
after
ciuisitie
;
ignorance
after
knowledge
;
and
barbarousnes
after
elegancie
.
I
foresee
alreadie
in
my
mind
,
many
strange
Nations
,
differing
in
fashions
,
colours
,
and
habites
;
rushing
into
Europe
as
did
in
old
time
the
Gothes
,
Hunnes
,
Lombardes
,
Vandales
,
and
Saracens
;
which
will
distroy
our
Townes
,
Cities
,
Castles
,
Palaces
,
and
Temples
:
will
change
the
maners
,
lawes
,
languages
,
and
religion
;
burne
the
Libraries
,
spoiling
whatsoeuer
good
things
they
shall
find
in
these
Countries
inuaded
by
them
:
to
the
end
to
abolish
the
honour
and
vertue
thereof
.
I
foresee
warres
arising
in
all
Countries
,
both
ciuile
and
foreine
;
factions
,
and
diuisions
springing
,
which
will
profane
both
diuine
and
humane
whatsoeuer
;
famines
,
and
pestilences
threatning
mortall
men
;
the
order
of
nature
,
the
rules
of
the
celestiall
motions
,
and
the
agreement
of
the
elements
breaking
off
;
deluges
,
and
inundations
comming
on
the
one
side
;
and
excessiue
heates
,
and
violent
earthquakes
on
the
other
:
and
the
world
drawing
towards
an
end
;
bringing
with
it
a
confusion
of
all
thinges
,
and
reducing
them
againe
to
their
auncient
and
former
Chaos
.
But
howbeit
,
theis
things
proceed
(
after
the
opinion
of
the
Naturalists
)
from
the
fatall
law
of
the
world
;
and
haue
their
natural
causes
:
yet
notwithstanding
,
the
euents
of
them
do
principally
depend
on
the
pronidence
of
God
;
who
is
aboue
nature
,
and
who
alone
doth
know
the
prefixed
time
,
wherein
theis
things
shall
come
to
passe
.
Wherefore
,
men
of
good
mindes
ought
not
to
be
amazed
or
astonished
therewith
;
but
rather
to
take
courage
vnto
them
,
trauailing
carefully
,
euery
one
in
that
vocation
whereunto
he
is
called
;
to
th
end
to
preserue
to
their
power
so
manie
goodly
things
lately
inuented
,
or
restored
;
whose
losse
would
be
almost
irrepairable
;
and
to
deliuer
them
ouer
to
such
as
come
after
vs
;
as
we
haue
receiued
them
of
our
auncestours
:
and
namely
GOOD
LETTERS
,
as
long
as
it
shall
please
God
that
they
endure
.
Whom
we
will
pray
to
preserue
from
indignitie
,
such
as
make
profession
of
them
worthily
;
that
they
may
perseuere
in
this
honest
studie
:
amending
the
Arts
,
and
clearing
of
the
trueth
,
to
his
praise
,
honour
,
and
glorie
.
For
this
occasion
,
the
better
to
encourage
them
,
shal
be
added
an
Inquisition
on
that
common
saying
of
men
,
wherby
they
haue
alwaies
maintained
,
and
do
maintaine
;
that
nothing
can
be
said
,
which
hath
not
bin
said
heretofore
:
that
thereby
they
may
vnderstand
,
that
the
trueth
is
not
wholy
discouered
;
nor
all
the
learning
taken
vp
by
our
forefathers
.
The
end
of
the
eleuenth
Booke
.
WHETHER
IT
BE
TRVE
,
OR
NO
,
that
there
can
be
nothing
said
,
which
hath
not
bin
said
before
;
And
that
we
must
by
our
owne
Inuentions
,
augment
the
Doctrine
of
the
Auncients
:
not
contenting
our selues
only
with
Translations
,
Expositions
,
Corrections
,
and
Abridgements
of
their
Writings
.
The
Twelfth
and
Last
Booke
.
THE
beginnings
of
the
Artes
haue
bin
small
,
and
the
greatest
difficultie
,
was
in
the
first
inuenting
of
them
;
then
by
the
industrie
of
the
learned
,
they
were
by
little
and
little
augmented
;
Correcting
such
thinges
as
were
euill
obserued
,
and
supplying
such
as
were
omitted
:
but
yet
,
without
making
any
thing
entierly
absolute
;
wherevnto
there
might
nothing
be
added
.
Nothing
is
begon
and
ended
at
one
time
;
but
by
succession
of
time
,
things
are
increased
,
amended
,
and
become
better
polished
.
Almost
all
the
Artes
haue
bin
inuented
by
Vse
and
Experience
;
and
afterwardes
gathered
and
made
by
obseruation
and
reason
:
and
then
consequently
reduced
into
better
forme
,
and
more
certain
,
by
Diuisions
,
Definitions
,
Argumentations
,
and
Demonstrations
;
by
generall
precepts
and
rules
drawen
from
nature
,
not
from
opinion
,
and
tending
to
the
same
ende
:
not
by
staying
and
resting
on
that
which
men
had
formerly
done
,
said
,
or
written
;
nor
by
only
imitating
of
them
,
after
the
maner
of
slouthfull
,
and
cowardly
persons
:
but
by
the
adding
of
somewhat
of
their
owne
,
by
some
that
came
after
,
according
as
the
matters
from
time
to
time
discouered
,
and
cleared
themselues
;
the
honour
commonly
remayning
to
the
last
commers
,
as
the
most
exquisite
,
and
accomplished
.
By
whose
example
we
ought
to
trauaile
courageously
,
with
hope
to
make
our selues
better
then
them
;
aspiring
continually
to
perfection
,
which
as
yet
is
not
seene
any
where
:
considering
that
there
remayne
more
thinges
to
be
sought
out
,
then
are
alreadie
inuented
,
and
founde
.
And
let
vs
not
be
so
simple
,
as
to
attribute
so
much
vnto
the
Auncients
,
that
wee
beleeue
that
they
haue
knowen
all
,
and
said
all
;
without
leauing
anything
to
be
said
,
by
those
that
should
come
after
them
.
They
haue
not
bin
so
arrogant
,
as
to
looke
that
none
should
meddle
,
or
deale
with
those
matters
which
they
had
handeled
:
But
on
the
contrarie
,
considering
the
difficultie
of
knowledge
,
and
the
weaknes
of
mans
vnderstanding
,
they
haue
exhorted
others
to
trauaile
therein
;
speaking
rather
to
stir
them
vp
,
and
prouoke
them
thereunto
,
then
to
keepe
them
back
,
or
stay
them
from
writing
.
Let
vs
not
thinke
that
nature
hath
giuen
them
all
her
good
gifts
,
that
she
might
be
barren
in
time
to
come
:
but
that
as
she
hath
in
times
past
brought
foorth
certaine
notable
personages
,
who
haue
manifested
many
of
her
secrets
;
so
she
can
againe
bring
foorth
,
such
as
by
the
influence
of
heauen
,
and
a
singular
inclination
,
by
liuelynes
of
vnderstanding
,
and
perseuerance
of
labour
,
shall
attaine
thither
;
whither
long
experience
,
diligent
obseruation
,
and
subtilitie
of
reason
,
haue
not
pierced
till
this
present
.
She
is
the
same
that
she
was
in
the
former
famous
ages
:
The
world
is
such
as
it
was
before
:
The
heauen
and
the
time
keepe
the
same
order
which
they
did
;
The
Sunne
,
and
thother
Planets
,
haue
not
changed
their
courses
;
and
there
is
no
starre
remoued
out
of
his
place
:
The
Elements
haue
the
same
power
;
men
are
made
of
the
same
matter
,
&
in
the
same
sort
disposed
as
they
were
in
old
time
.
And
were
not
the
maner
of
lyuing
corrupted
,
which
we
vse
,
preferring
idlenesse
before
diligence
,
pleasure
before
profit
,
and
riches
before
vertue
;
nothing
would
let
,
but
this
age
might
bring
foorth
as
eminent
personages
in
Philosophie
as
were
Plato
,
and
Aristotle
;
in
Physick
as
Hippocrates
,
and
Galen
;
or
in
the
Mathematicks
as
Euclide
,
Archimedes
,
and
Ptolomey
.
Considering
the
help
which
we
receiue
of
their
books
,
the
examples
wherwith
antiquitie
hath
instructed
vs
,
so
many
obseruations
,
and
inuentions
sithence
their
time
,
and
so
long
experience
of
all
things
:
In
such
sort
,
that
(
if
we
consider
it
well
)
there
was
neuer
age
more
happie
for
the
aduancement
of
learning
,
then
this
present
;
if
weying
the
shortnes
of
mans
life
,
we
resolue
to
employ
our
whole
endeuour
&
industrie
,
on
the
studie
of
true
knowlege
.
Wisdom
hath
not
fulfilled
her
work
;
much
remaineth
,
and
will
alwaies
remaine
:
and
there
will
neuer
be
wanting
occasion
to
add
therunto
.
Trueth
doth
offer
her selfe
to
all
those
that
wil
seek
her
,
and
are
of
capacitie
to
receiue
her
▪
albeit
Democritus
complayneth
,
that
she
is
hid
in
a
place
as
deep
as
a
well
,
wherhence
(
in
his
opinion
)
it
is
not
possible
to
draw
her
foorth
.
Whosoeuer
giueth
himself
to
it
in
good
earnest
,
shall
find
alway
somewhat
to
do
therin
.
All
the
mysteries
of
God
and
secrets
of
nature
,
are
not
discouered
at
one
time
.
The
greatest
things
are
difficult
,
and
long
in
comming
.
How
many
are
there
,
not
yet
reduced
into
art
?
How
many
haue
bin
first
knowen
and
found
out
in
this
age
?
I
say
,
new
lands
,
new
seas
,
new
formes
of
men
,
maners
,
lawes
,
and
customes
;
new
diseases
,
and
new
remedies
;
new
waies
of
the
Heauen
,
and
of
the
Ocean
,
neuer
before
found
out
;
and
new
starres
seen
?
yea
,
and
how
many
remaine
to
be
knowen
by
our
posteritie
?
That
which
is
now
hidden
,
with
time
will
come
to
light
▪
and
our
successours
will
wonder
that
wee
were
ignorant
of
them
.
M.
Varro
witnesseth
,
that
in
the
space
of
a
thousand
yeares
,
the
Arts
were
inuented
,
and
augmented
;
which
yet
vntill
this
time
are
not
perfected
,
and
accomplished
:
But
if
the
perfection
of
them
hath
not
hitherto
bin
found
,
it
followeth
not
therof
,
that
it
cannot
be
found
.
For
those
things
which
at
this
day
are
held
to
be
the
greatest
,
and
most
admirable
,
had
a
time
of
beginning
:
and
that
which
is
now
verie
good
,
was
not
so
at
the
first
;
but
is
increased
by
little
and
little
,
amending
from
time
to
time
.
Certainly
,
the
excellencie
in
all
thinges
is
slow
,
difficult
,
and
rare
:
seing
that
there
is
scarcely
found
in
many
hundreds
,
and
thousands
of
yeares
,
amongst
an
infinite
number
of
Students
,
one
man
worthie
of
admiration
;
beeing
learned
and
eloquent
indeed
;
that
with
a
good
naturall
wit
,
liuelynes
and
sharpnes
of
vnderstanding
,
experience
and
vse
of
things
,
hath
the
constancie
and
pacience
to
perseuere
,
which
are
requisite
to
such
an
interprise
.
This
notwithstanding
,
we
ought
not
to
faint
,
or
to
dispaire
;
for
if
there
be
but
small
hope
to
excell
and
go
beyond
the
best
;
yet
is
it
an
honour
to
follow
them
:
and
if
there
be
no
meanes
to
reach
them
;
yet
is
it
commendable
to
be
second
,
or
third
vnto
them
.
It
is
therefore
conuenient
to
applie
our
industrie
to
the
searching
out
of
the
trueth
,
as
they
haue
done
;
and
to
endeuour
to
augment
the
doctrine
of
the
Auncients
:
without
so
much
subiecting
our selues
to
antiquitie
,
that
we
do
nothing
for
our
age
;
and
haue
no
care
of
our
posteritie
.
Moreouer
,
many
things
inuented
by
the
Auncients
,
are
lost
.
The
wisdome
of
the
Egiptians
,
Persians
,
Indians
,
and
Bactrians
,
hath
not
come
vnto
vs
;
many
good
Greek
and
Latine
Authours
are
not
found
;
And
amongst
those
that
remayne
,
there
are
few
agreable
to
the
present
maners
,
and
affaires
.
We
do
not
build
now
adaies
after
the
fashion
of
Vitruuius
;
neither
tyl
the
ground
,
nor
plant
,
according
to
Varro
,
or
Columella
;
nor
take
foode
or
physick
after
the
ordinance
of
Hippocrates
,
and
Galen
:
We
iudge
not
according
to
the
Ciuil
Law
of
the
Romaines
;
neither
plead
we
as
did
Demosthenes
,
and
Cicero
;
or
gouerne
our
common
wealthes
,
by
the
Lawes
of
Solon
,
and
Lycurgus
;
or
following
the
politicke
precepts
of
Plato
,
and
Aristotle
.
We
sing
not
as
did
the
Auncients
;
neither
warre
we
according
to
Vegetius
:
the
art
militarie
being
changed
;
and
all
kind
of
armes
,
both
offensiue
,
and
defensiue
.
Ptolomey
in
his
Cosmographie
,
doth
aduertize
men
to
beleeue
the
latest
trauaylers
,
touching
the
longitude
,
and
latitude
of
places
.
Aristotle
saith
,
that
the
Quadrature
of
the
Circle
may
be
knowen
;
but
that
it
is
not
yet
found
out
.
Plato
affirmeth
,
that
Geometrie
was
vnperfect
in
his
time
,
and
that
Stereometrie
,
and
the
Cubike
wanted
.
The
Calculations
of
the
Heauens
are
not
all
found
true
.
Vesalius
curiously
obseruing
Anatomie
,
hath
found
manie
pointes
therein
omitted
by
Aristotle
,
and
Galen
.
Plinie
,
boasteth
that
he
hath
added
in
the
Historie
of
liuing
Creatures
,
that
which
Aristotle
was
ignorant
of
.
Leonicenus
reproueth
Plinie
of
lyes
,
and
errours
in
manie
places
.
Auenreis
hath
written
agaynst
Galene
;
Galene
against
Aristotle
;
and
Aristotle
against
Plato
.
There
is
no
Authour
so
accomplished
or
perfected
,
in
whom
one
may
not
finde
somewhat
wanting
,
or
worthie
of
reproofe
.
And
that
which
is
worse
;
there
are
some
men
so
giuen
and
so
affectionate
to
antiquitie
,
that
they
are
ignorant
,
or
haue
very
smal
knowledge
,
of
the
Countrie
,
and
time
wherein
they
liue
.
They
know
in
euery
point
how
Athens
,
Lacedemon
,
Carthage
,
Persia
,
&
Egipt
were
gouerned
,
not
knowing
the
affaires
of
their
owne
Countrie
;
wherin
they
are
strangers
:
As
there
are
found
many
among
vs
,
discoursing
of
the
assembly
of
the
Ariopagites
,
&
of
the
Comices
of
the
Romains
;
vnderstanding
nothing
of
the
counsaile
of
France
,
the
handling
of
the
reuenewes
,
and
the
order
of
the
Parliaments
.
Is
it
not
then
an
abusing
of
studie
,
and
of
learning
,
to
dwell
continually
among
the
Auncients
,
;
and
not
to
endeuour
to
bring
foorth
new
inuentions
,
agreeable
to
the
maners
,
and
affaires
of
this
time
.
When
wil
we
leaue
taking
of
grasse
for
corne
;
the
flower
for
the
fruit
;
and
the
rind
for
the
wood
;
doing
nothing
but
translate
,
correct
,
expound
,
or
abridge
,
the
bookes
of
the
Auncients
?
who
if
they
had
bin
also
of
this
mind
,
not
setting
themselues
to
write
;
or
to
say
any
thing
,
but
that
which
had
bin
written
,
or
said
before
;
no
Art
should
haue
bin
inuented
:
or
at
least
,
they
had
all
remained
in
their
beginnings
,
without
receiuing
any
increase
.
The
perpetuall
Imitatours
,
or
alwaies
Translatours
;
or
Commentatours
,
hyding
themselues
vnder
the
shadow
of
others
,
are
verie
slaues
;
and
haue
no
generous
courage
in
them
:
if
they
dare
not
once
to
do
,
that
which
they
haue
so
long
time
learned
.
They
alwaies
distrust
themselues
;
and
follow
the
first
in
those
things
,
wherin
the
later
haue
not
agreed
with
the
former
;
namely
,
in
those
which
are
not
yet
sought
out
:
and
will
neuer
be
found
,
if
we
content
our selues
with
that
which
is
alreadie
inuented
;
without
adding
any
thing
therunto
.
By
occasion
whereof
,
I
will
aunswere
them
henceforward
which
obiect
,
that
there
are
too
many
bookes
.
Certainly
,
if
all
that
hath
bin
written
by
the
auncient
Philosophers
,
Historiographers
,
Oratours
,
Poets
,
Physitians
,
Diuines
,
and
Lawiers
,
had
come
to
our
hands
,
all
had
bin
full
of
bookes
;
and
we
should
haue
had
no
other
moueables
in
our
house
but
bookes
:
we
should
be
constrained
to
go
,
sit
,
and
lie
vpon
bookes
.
And
yet
there
remaine
so
many
,
and
are
made
from
day
to
day
,
that
the
age
of
man
could
not
suffice
to
read
,
not
onely
the
writings
in
many
disciplines
;
but
in
one
particuler
:
and
seldome
are
the
Inuentories
found
perfect
.
The
great
number
serueth
rather
for
charge
,
then
for
instruction
;
and
it
is
much
better
to
read
some
few
that
be
good
;
then
to
wander
thorough
many
which
are
euill
.
Lucian
blameth
an
ignorant
person
,
which
boasted
that
he
had
many
bookes
;
and
Martial
mocketh
an
other
,
who
thought
thereby
to
be
accounted
learned
.
Seauen
hundred
Volumes
were
found
in
the
Librarie
of
Alexandria
,
which
were
all
burned
together
by
a
mischance
of
fire
.
The
learned
caried
their
books
thither
from
all
parts
,
as
to
the
Theater
of
learning
;
and
they
read
them
in
the
Museum
which
was
there
,
at
the
plaies
ordained
for
the
honour
of
Apollo
,
and
of
the
Muses
:
the
vanquishers
receiuing
great
gifts
,
in
the
sight
and
knowledge
of
all
the
world
;
In
somuch
that
none
were
reckoned
learned
,
which
had
not
won
some
prize
there
.
Liuie
calleth
that
great
Librarie
,
a
worthy
work
of
kingly
care
,
and
magnificence
:
But
Seneca
saith
,
that
it
was
neither
care
,
nor
magnificence
;
but
a
studious
pompe
or
superfluity
:
&
yet
not
studious
;
because
the
Ks.
Ptolomeyes
had
not
erected
it
to
serue
for
study
,
but
for
a
shew
and
spectacle
.
As
we
see
many
priuate
men
also
which
haue
gathered
many
togither
,
wel
printed
,
bound
,
&
gilded
:
to
serue
onely
for
ornaments
,
which
they
neuer
looke
in
themselues
,
nor
suffer
others
for
feare
of
fouling
them
.
Also
king
ATTALVS
assembled
at
Pergamus
in
emulation
of
the
Ptolomeyes
,
two
hundred
thousand
volumes
which
were
giuen
by
Antonius
to
Cleopatra
,
&
so
vanished
.
There
were
in
the
Library
of
the
GORDIANS
xl
.
thousand
:
and
a
great
number
of
exquisite
ones
in
that
of
LVCVLLVS
,
and
AVGVSTVS
.
There
are
some
at
this
present
very
wel
furnished
;
both
amongst
the
Christians
,
and
the
Mahometists
.
But
going
by
the
professions
,
I
haue
read
that
DIDYMVS
a
Grammarian
composed
foure
thousand
books
:
APPIAN
sixe
thousand
;
who
was
so
arrogant
,
as
to
say
,
that
he
made
them
immortall
,
to
whom
hee
dedicated
his
workes
.
CICERO
said
,
that
if
his
age
were
doubled
,
yet
would
it
not
suffice
to
read
all
the
Lyrick
Poets
.
Seneca
thinketh
as
much
of
those
that
haue
written
of
Logick
.
There
is
no
people
,
nation
,
citie
,
common-wealth
,
seigniorie
,
countrey
,
kingdom
,
or
empire
;
but
hath
his
Cronicles
and
Histories
.
In
Greece
one
only
war
of
Marathon
,
found
three
hundred
Historiographers
,
&
Plutarch
in
his
liues
alleageth
more
then
two
hundred
of
them
.
SALVST
,
and
LIVIE
are
come
to
vs
vnperfect
,
and
faulty
:
as
are
also
many
others
of
lesse
reckoning
both
Greekes
and
Romaines
.
It
is
not
possible
to
recken
the
books
that
are
made
of
Phisicke
,
which
hath
many
times
bin
changed
,
and
diuided
into
diuers
sects
.
ARISTOTLE
the
Philosopher
composed
iiij
.
hundred
volumes
:
and
VARRO
the
most
learned
amongst
the
Romains
as
many
.
The
Emperour
IVSTINIAN
by
the
excessiue
multitude
of
books
which
were
of
the
ciuil
Law
,
was
constrained
to
cause
the
Pandects
to
be
made
:
on
which
contrary
to
his
edict
haue
bin
heaped
innumerable
commentaries
.
S.
Iohn
the
euangelist
saith
,
that
the
world
is
not
able
to
receiue
all
the
books
which
should
bee
written
of
IESVS
CHRIST
:
as
appeared
in
the
time
following
,
wherein
were
infinite
written
in
many
languages
,
concerning
the
Christian
religion
;
and
the
exposition
of
the
old
and
new
Testament
.
ORIGEN
alone
hath
written
sixe
thousand
bookes
.
The
Gothes
,
Vandales
,
Alanes
,
Hunnes
,
Lombards
,
Sarazens
,
Turkes
,
and
Tartarians
brought
an
inestimable
losse
to
the
libraries
,
and
corruption
to
the
languages
.
Bookes
are
different
also
according
to
the
disposition
of
the
times
,
and
inclination
of
the
countries
wherein
they
are
made
:
euen
as
wines
are
diuers
according
to
the
territorie
,
qualitie
of
the
aire
,
and
disposition
of
the
yere
;
the
nature
of
the
vine
,
&
industry
of
the
keeper
.
Euery
age
hath
his
peculiar
kind
of
speech
;
Euery
nation
and
age
his
phrase
:
the
Greekes
and
Latins
writing
after
one
sort
;
the
Hebrewes
,
Chaldees
,
and
Arabians
after
an
other
.
All
are
not
of
continuance
:
and
as
many
are
lightly
and
easily
made
;
so
they
are
estsoones
and
incontinently
lost
.
Some
are
left
off
for
the
obscurity
,
and
to
affected
subtilty
and
barbarousnes
which
is
in
them
:
Others
despised
,
or
neglected
as
vnprofitable
;
or
consumed
by
length
of
time
;
or
destroied
by
warres
,
changes
of
tonges
,
and
of
religions
;
or
by
being
euil
written
and
copied
out
;
or
corrupted
,
&
depraued
:
In
others
there
is
nothing
but
tedious
repetitions
;
by
changing
the
order
,
and
the
words
.
Plinie
a
man
of
great
reading
,
saith
that
in
conferring
and
comparing
of
authours
,
he
hath
found
the
old
written
out
word
for
word
by
those
that
were
next
after
them
,
concealing
their
names
;
and
choosing
rather
to
be
taken
in
their
theft
,
then
to
acknowledge
the
debt
.
Those
which
are
respected
here
as
holy
;
are
burned
elswhere
,
as
abhomination
.
The
affected
to
some
certaine
sect
,
religion
,
or
profession
,
are
red
onely
by
people
of
the
same
sect
,
religion
,
and
profession
.
The
poemes
,
orations
,
epistles
,
chronicles
,
histories
,
comedies
,
and
tragedies
,
are
not
loked
on
;
but
by
such
as
vnderstand
the
tongue
wherin
they
are
written
:
&
out
of
it
they
commonly
lose
their
grace
.
There
are
not
any
which
please
and
satisfy
al
people
;
or
which
are
receiued
in
al
places
;
except
they
be
aduisedly
made
,
with
great
iudgment
,
&
profound
learning
,
by
a
singular
grace
of
God
,
and
a
rare
goodnes
of
nature
:
resisting
against
enuious
old
age
,
&
warranting
themselues
from
the
silence
of
obliuion
.
Such
as
seeme
to
be
those
of
Plato
,
Aristotle
,
Hippocrates
,
&
Ptolomey
▪
who
not
content
with
the
images
of
things
,
and
shadows
of
opinions
,
haue
sought
the
truth
directly
;
&
haue
therfore
escaped
the
iniury
of
time
,
of
fire
,
of
water
,
&
of
wars
;
among
so
many
nations
,
&
contrary
sects
,
translated
into
diuers
languages
;
yet
keeping
stil
the
same
grace
,
as
when
they
were
newly
made
.
For
as
time
abolisheth
the
opinions
that
are
not
wel
grounded
;
so
it
also
confirmeth
the
infallible
iudgements
of
a
wise
&
vnderstanding
nature
,
augmenting
alwaies
the
reputation
of
those
writers
which
haue
best
obserued
,
&
vnderstood
it
.
The
iudgment
of
time
discouereth
in
the
end
the
secret
faults
of
al
things
;
who
being
the
father
of
truth
,
and
a
iudge
void
of
passion
,
hath
alwaies
accustomed
to
giue
a
iust
sentence
,
of
the
life
or
death
of
writings
.
But
seeing
that
the
arts
&
sciences
begin
,
&
grow
;
are
changed
and
preserued
by
care
,
diligence
,
remembrance
,
&
meditation
,
and
are
lost
by
negligence
,
slouth
,
forgetfulnes
,
and
ignorance
;
it
being
a
thing
most
requisite
that
trueth
should
remain
amongst
men
:
It
behoueth
of
necessity
that
the
first
being
abolished
,
others
should
come
in
their
places
;
and
that
the
old
bookes
being
lost
,
there
should
be
made
new
.
For
as
other
things
being
subiect
to
mutation
,
haue
need
of
continuall
generation
to
renew
themselues
,
and
to
maintaine
eche
of
them
his
kinde
:
So
must
learning
also
be
prouided
for
,
by
seeking
of
new
inuentions
,
in
steede
of
those
that
are
lost
,
by
changing
that
which
is
not
well
;
and
by
supplying
that
which
is
wanting
:
to
the
end
that
it
be
not
decayed
;
but
amended
from
day
to
day
.
For
the
worlde
being
made
of
two
things
,
whereof
the
one
are
perpetuall
,
and
others
mutable
and
corruptible
:
It
is
certaine
that
those
which
are
perpetuall
,
as
the
heauen
,
the
sunne
,
the
moone
,
and
thother
starres
,
remain
,
constantly
alwaies
in
one selfe
same
estate
:
But
they
that
are
moueable
doe
begin
,
and
end
;
are
borne
,
and
die
;
do
increase
,
&
diminish
vncessantly
;
endeuouring
notwithstanding
(
as
much
as
they
may
)
to
come
neere
and
participate
of
eternity
:
not
by
remaining
alwaies
one
and
the
same
(
as
doethe
superiour
and
diuine
thinges
)
but
by
continuing
their
kindes
by
the
meanes
of
generation
;
which
is
an
immortall
worke
in
this
mortalitie
.
So
the
plants
,
and
all
liuing
creatures
which
cannot
endure
long
,
by
the
necessity
of
the
matter
whereof
they
are
made
,
renew
themselues
continually
;
procreating
by
budds
,
and
seeds
,
their
like
.
In
such
sort
that
by
the
order
of
nature
the
yong
do
alwaies
succeed
vnto
the
old
,
and
the
liuing
to
those
that
are
deceased
;
their
kinds
by
this
meanes
remayning
immortall
.
But
men
being
indewed
with
a
diuine
and
immortal
soule
,
do
aspire
more
to
such
perpetuity
and
immortality
;
endeuouring
to
remedy
that
infirmity
which
they
know
in
themselues
:
Namely
such
as
haue
their
bodies
most
fruitful
,
by
begetting
of
children
,
by
whom
they
hope
to
perpetuate
their
name
,
and
lynage
;
Others
that
haue
their
minde
better
instructed
,
by
bringing
forth
such
fruits
as
are
proper
thereunto
;
as
vertues
,
sciences
,
learned
and
elegant
writinges
,
and
other
such
fruits
more
noble
,
more
admirable
,
and
more
durable
then
those
of
the
body
;
which
they
prefer
before
children
;
and
for
which
they
voluntarily
expose
themselues
to
all
labours
,
and
dangers
;
neither
sparing
their
parsons
nor
their
goods
.
Therhence
ariseth
in
good
wits
the
insatiable
desire
of
honor
,
stirring
them
vp
day
and
night
,
not
to
content
themselues
with
base
,
and
casual
things
:
but
to
seeke
by
vertuous
deeds
,
to
recompence
the
shortnes
of
this
life
,
by
the
memory
of
all
posterity
.
Therehence
proceedeth
the
wonderfull
desire
of
making
themselues
knowne
▪
of
leauing
a
good
opinion
of
them
,
and
getting
an
immortal
renowne
.
And
by
how
much
the
better
they
are
,
the
more
they
striue
to
come
to
this
point
of
immortalitie
;
which
they
do
so
long
for
.
For
those
most
excellent
personages
,
woulde
not
haue
trauailed
as
they
haue
done
in
times
passed
;
without
the
hope
which
they
had
to
be
praised
,
and
renowmed
,
as
now
they
are
.
Such
were
the
auncient
Poets
,
Oratours
,
Historiographers
,
Physicians
,
Philosophers
,
and
Diuines
;
who
haue
brought
forth
so
many
bookes
,
which
bring
them
immortall
glory
;
as
they
themselues
being
immortall
,
do
teach
vnto
others
pietie
,
iustice
,
&
equitie
;
declare
the
secrets
of
nature
,
both
in
heauen
,
&
in
earth
;
teach
the
disciplines
;
containe
Histories
ful
of
examples
;
giue
remedies
against
maladies
;
and
other
innumerable
helpes
,
and
meanes
:
without
which
we
should
liue
worse
then
beastes
;
hauing
neither
religion
,
learning
,
nor
ciuility
.
Such
were
the
LAWMAKERS
,
who
begat
LAWES
,
and
maners
of
gouernment
,
giuing
to
people
,
honest
and
durable
maners
of
liuing
.
Such
were
the
LAWIERS
who
haue
ordered
the
busines
,
contracts
,
and
Cases
of
particular
parsons
;
expounded
the
Statutes
,
and
ordinances
;
showing
the
reason
of
them
;
aduertising
how
they
ought
to
be
kept
,
renewed
,
or
abrogated
.
Such
were
the
valiant
CAPTAINES
who
did
heroycall
deedes
for
the
defence
,
and
libertie
of
their
countrey
;
founded
Empires
,
and
monarchies
;
and
builded
cities
:
forgetting
all
other
pleasures
,
to
the
end
to
leaue
an
immortall
memory
for
the
time
to
come
.
Such
were
many
notable
parsonages
;
who
for
hauing
showed
excellent
inuentions
,
and
exercised
al
vertues
,
haue
bin
greatly
admired
:
euen
to
the
deifying
of
some
of
them
.
And
if
we
mislike
barennes
in
the
body
,
with
greater
reason
ought
we
to
detest
it
in
the
minde
;
and
aspire
to
the
like
immortality
,
and
renowme
:
the
desire
whereof
is
naturally
giuen
to
all
parsons
,
to
serue
for
a
spur
to
prick
them
forward
vnto
honest
actions
.
The
husbandman
hateth
the
fruitles
ground
;
and
the
husband
a
wife
that
is
barren
:
And
all
doe
commende
him
more
that
by
husbandry
augmenteth
his
good
,
then
him
wich
maintaineth
it
only
in
that
estate
which
is
falne
to
him
by
succession
.
So
in
like
maner
it
suffiseth
not
to
know
by
the
book
without
bringing
forth
something
of
our selues
,
whereby
to
helpe
the
truth
.
Plato
saith
that
the
Greekes
haue
bettered
that
which
they
receiued
from
the
Barbarians
.
Cicero
is
of
opinion
,
that
the
Italians
haue
of
themselues
better
inuented
then
the
Grecians
,
or
made
that
better
which
they
borowed
of
them
.
And
why
should
not
we
endeuour
to
do
the
like
;
amending
that
which
the
Barbarians
,
Greekes
,
&
Romaines
haue
left
vnto
vs
?
There
is
no
want
of
good
wittes
,
so
that
they
be
wel
instructed
.
Peraduenture
there
are
more
in
one
place
then
in
another
;
but
there
are
found
some
euery
where
;
as
in
this
countrey
of
ours
,
where
nature
hath
shewed
her selfe
as
fauorable
as
any
where
els
:
creating
vs
not
inferiour
to
any
others
,
in
situation
,
fertilitie
,
&
commodity
of
countrey
,
goodnes
of
wits
,
ciuility
of
maners
,
equity
of
Laws
,
gouernment
,
and
continuance
of
Monarchie
;
dexterity
both
in
liberall
and
mechanical
sciences
,
variety
of
all
things
either
growing
within
the
countrey
,
or
brought
from
other
places
;
multitude
of
publicke
schooles
well
priuiledged
,
and
richly
founded
for
the
institution
of
youth
,
and
intertainment
of
Professours
,
and
Teachers
.
Wherefore
,
if
all
men
do
thinke
that
the
future
belongeth
vnto
them
;
they
that
are
Learned
must
not
be
negligent
in
obtaining
of
that
by
the
durable
monuments
of
Learning
,
which
others
do
pretend
and
seeke
by
workes
of
small
continuance
.
But
they
ought
to
trauaile
to
their
power
,
if
not
in
respect
of
men
(
who
show
themselues
oftentimes
ingrateful
towards
their
benefactors
,
and
enuious
of
the
present
vertue
)
yet
at
the
least
for
the
honour
of
God
:
Whose
wil
is
,
that
we
should
carefully
preserue
the
arts
and
sciences
,
as
also
all
other
things
necessary
for
life
;
and
deliuer
them
ouer
from
time
to
time
to
our
posterity
,
by
learned
,
and
elegant
writings
in
good
matters
:
giuing
light
to
the
obscure
,
credit
to
the
doubtful
,
order
to
the
confused
,
elegancy
to
the
vnpolished
,
grace
to
such
as
are
left
of
,
noueltie
to
the
old
,
and
authoritie
to
the
new
.
FINIS
.